《The Devil who devoured Snow White》


 Chapter 1 - Never Forget

    "Are we there yet?"


    "Almost, sweetie."


    At the back of the car sat a kid so tiny her white, cloche hat only just peaked over the back of her seat. With every bounce of the suspension, her head lurched like it was only loosely bound to her neck. Then every once in a while, she would vanish from view, only to bob right back up again.


    Finally, the car stopped. The little girl rushed out of the car and followed her family around the colorful and lively amusement park.


    "Swo many humans!" She eximed while looking around happily.


    The father of the girl, who was carrying her brother in his arms chuckled, "people. You should use the word people, sweetheart."


    "Pwiple?"


    "It''s human beings in general but it''s more appropriate to use."


    "Apopo-yit?" This time, it was his son who asked, his big adorable eyes looking at him in confusion.


    The father of the child smiled helplessly as he temporarily gave up on the idea of further exining the word to his children. He brought the kids to the amusement park to have fun, not to teach them.


    "You should leave your lesson forter, hon," the woman beside him said, chuckling.


    "Yeah, I think I should."


    And so, the parents showed their children around. They began trying every ride that was for young children to enjoy. Thest ride they took was the Ferris wheel. While they were inside the carriage, the fireworks disy began and it shortly filled the sky with colors. The sparklers were like flowers in the sky that mesmerized the kids. Every child loved shimmering things.


    "Look, mama, it''s so pretty!" The girl eximed happily from the ss window.


    "Pwetty!" Followed the younger boy beside her.


    "Mama, let''se back here on my birthday, okay?


    "Eh? Here again? Why don''t we go somewhere else instead? Like the zoo?"


    "Shoo?"


    While the mother was busy exining what a zoo was to the children, their ride shortly came to an end. Their father stood up from the seat and was about to step out of the carriage but the next thing that happened surprised everyone. He fainted in front of them.


    The sight of his body falling on the ground was in slow motion in the eyes of the little girl. Everyone who saw him lose consciousness had their eyes open wide in surprise.


    "Sisi!" The mother rushed to her husband''s side. She shook his body and kept calling his name but he didn''t wake up no matter how much she shouted.


    "H-help! Someone! Call 112!!"


    The children on the other hand were confused at what was happening. They were too young to understand the situation. The girl went to her father''s side and gently shook his body with her tiny hands, "it''s not time to sleep yet, we are not at home. Why is papa sleeping here?"


    Papa¡­


    She should have realized it back then¡­ If she did, she wouldn''t have made things harder for her father. She wouldn''t have forced him to go out with her. Instead, she would have taken care of him at home with her mother and brother.


    A strong breeze blew against the little girl, making her close her eyes for a moment.


    "Happy birthday, Mengmeng! Qinqing!"


    The girl opened her eyes and this time, her family was in the middle of the zoo with other guests. There were a few children around as well who happened to be their cousins.


    "Jiejie (big sis), quick! Let''s bwow candle!" Mengmeng''s younger brother, Qinqing, eximed, his eyes sparkling so brightly while drooling at the cake in front of him.


    "Don''t forget to make a wish first," their mother reminded them.


    "What are you going to wish?" The girl asked her brother.


    "Toysh!"


    His sister pouted then shook her head in an adorable manner, "we have so so so many toysh, Qinqing!"


    "Everyone is waiting, Mengmeng, Qinqing," their mother said, chuckling as she watched the two kids think of a wish.


    "We''re getting hungry!" One of their cousinsined.


    "Then wait more! Making a wish ish not easy!"


    Qinqing nodded at what his sister said in agreement even if he already made up his mind on wishing for more toys. "Jiejie is right!"


    Mengmeng turned to her father who was now sitting in a wheelchair. He has been staying at the hospital for weeks and to be able to see him attend herbined birthday celebrations with her brother meant more than anything for her. She looked at her brother and leaned, whispering something in his ear.


    The younger boy didn''t understand most of it but he just nodded a few times as if he did, "okay!"


    "Okay! We''re ready! Bring it on!" She shouted, looking as if she was going to fight someone which made the grownupsugh.


    "Mengmeng and Qinqing wish that papa will be hwealthy again sho that papa can y with ush!"


    When everyone heard the wish that the children made, especially the adults, the smiles on their faces became stiff. Everyone knew that it was an impossible wish, everyone but the children.


    She should have prayed harder for that wish toe true¡­ She should be praying everyday for her father to get well...


    After celebrating their birthday, while they were on their way back to the hospital for their father''s treatment¡­


    "The gifts I have for Mengmeng and Qinqing are at home," the man''s gentle voice was heard which made the little girl wake up since she has always been a light sleeper.


    Mengmeng remained still in her position with her eyes closed, pretending to be fast asleep just like her brother. She somehow wanted to eavesdrop on her parents'' conversation.


    "You should have brought it with us earlier."


    With a soft chuckle, the father replied, "you can''t me me if I forgot."


    A sighing from her mother was heard. "You should get some sleep; we still have time before we reach the hospital. I will wake you up once we arrive."


    It became quiet for a few seconds.


    Mengmeng wanted to peek at her parents but before she could even open her eyes, a soft replying from her father was heard, "Li Bingbing, I love you."


    "I love you too, Sisi."


    The little girl who was listening to their conversation tried to suppress the smile that was trying to escape her lips. Oh how she wanted to open her mouth and exim, "Mengmeng loves mama and papa too!" But she was pretending to sleep so that has to wait.


    She shouldn''t have waited. She should have just gone on with it. She should have told them how much she loved them¡­ She should have told her papa before he went to sleep forever.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Mengmeng who fell asleep after eavesdropping was woken up by her mother. After sessfully stirring them awake, Li Bingbing turned to her husband to wake him up next.


    "Sisi, we''re here."


    But there was no responseing from him. It was then she noticed that the man who looked like he was sleeping was no longer breathing. Realizing this, her body was instantly filled with fear.


    "Sisi? Sinian?!"


    "Papa must be in a deep sleep," Mengmeng said, yawning after.


    "Papa, wakey wakey!" Qinqing reached out and began shaking his arm.


    "No¡­ no¡­" Their mother kept on mumbling. She snapped her head to the driver and shouted, "c-call the doctors! NOW! CALL THEM!!!"


    ¡­


    "Time of death; 11:46 pm," the doctor announced.


    "W-what are you saying?"


    "I''m sorry for your loss, ma''am."


    The woman fell on her knees while looking at them with eyes filled with tears. Her breathing became ragged and her tears wouldn''t stop flowing from her cheeks.


    "Mama? What''s wrong? Pwease don''t cry."


    "Don''t cwy¡­"


    The mother was already informed by the doctor that her husband had limited time left but as days passed, he remained awake. Small hope grew in her. Maybe he was getting better? But instead of getting better, it was more like he was holding on just to spend his children''s birthdays for thest time. She was told that she should prepare herself but how could she do that? She was never going to be ready for the day her husband leaves her. Them.


    As the woman continued to cry, the clueless children ended up crying together with her. Their mother was sobbing hard and it was only normal for children to copy their parents even if they didn''t know what was happening around them.


    The day when their father left, he took their mother''s heart with him.


    "Why is papa in a big box?" Mengmeng asked as she watched the coffin being ced down in the hole that was dug earlier.


    "It is your father''s ride to heaven¡­" said the man who was standing beside her and holding her hand.


    The little boy who was standing beside his sister blinked a few times in confusion, "Papa¡­ lweaving?"


    Mengmeng''s eyes became teary, "why is papa going to heaven? Papa can''t leave us!" She pulled her hand back and rushed towards the pit for the coffin. "Papa, wake up! Don''t lweave!" But before she could try and jump down, she was pulled back from the hole. Arms were wrapped around her, trying to keep her still.


    The child''s eyes were zed with a glossyyer of tears.


    "Papa! No! No lweave!!!" Qinqing shouted and tried to follow his sister but this time, he was stopped by the same man that held the girl''s hand earlier.


    Li Bingbing, who was hugging her daughter from behind, tightened her embrace. Her lower lip quivered as words slowly made their way out of her mouth, "Mengmeng¡­ it''s okay¡­ papa will visit us sometimes¡­" She refused to release the child who was trying to squirm her way out of her hold. "Sweetie¡­ it''s okay¡­ it''s okay¡­"


    Suddenly, everything went dark and in the middle of this darkness, a woman in her twenties was seen. She was hugging her knees and her shoulders trembled as she cried.


    "Don''t leave¡­ Papa, don''t leave. Please don''t leave¡­ I''ll be a good girl so please don''t leave¡­"


    A television suddenly appeared in front of the woman. It turned on, giving light to the pitch-ck room.


    "Is it on?" A familiar gentle voice was heard.


    Mengmeng lifted her head upon hearing the voice she has always yearned of hearing again.


    "Happy birthday, Mengmeng." The man on the screen was looking at her with warmth in his eyes. "I missed you."


    Her lips trembled as she looked at him, "Papa¡­ I want to go to you¡­"


    "How old are you now? Ah¡­ you must have grown up to be as beautiful as your mother, hm? I wish I can see how pretty you''ve be. I bet Qinqing is as handsome as me now, huh?"


    Ah¡­ this was another one of his recordings¡­


    Her father left 16 recordings for her and her brother. It was the birthday gift he was talking about back then. He has prepared everything before he died. Even in this video recording, he looked so thin and weak. He was wearing a bonnie to cover his bald head. If she remembered correctly, this was thest recording she watched on her 16th birthday. Even if he was not her real father, he spoiled and showered her with love. Even if she was the daughter of another man, he has always treated her as his own.


    She was held captive by nostalgic memories, wailing at the cruelty of this world. She thought that by sumbing to grief, she would no longer feel pain but at that moment, she was reminded of the person who held a part of her heart.


    "Ah¡­ my children are really growing." He smiled from the television screen. "I know that there may be times where you both feel alone, sailing on those uncharted seas. I know that there may be times when you both have been calling for help in every way possible but that is how life works. Life is always unfair. That''s reality."


    She lowered her head as she continued to listen to the recording, the same words thatforted her years ago. He has always given words of wisdom in every video he recorded. They were the same words thatforted her during her sad days.


    "What you have to remember is that you will never be alone. I never left. I''ll always be by your side. Even if the whole world will turn against you, my children, I will always be your ally. I''ll make sure to be the star that guides you both in the dark. I am always watching over you. Never forget this."


    As soon as the recording ended, the television disappeared. The girl panicked when the room became dark again. Her only source of light was gone and now she felt like a blind person because of the darkness around her.


    "Papa? Papa!" She stood up and began looking around. "Please don''t leave me again!"


    This time, the man''s figure appeared in front of her, glowing. In that dark, cold room, the lighting from him was enough to make her feel safe and warm. He reached out and gently cupped her cheek.


    This warmth¡­ she never thought that she would be able to feel his warmth again after all these years. It felt so real.


    "In the darkest days, when you feel inadequate, unloved, and unworthy, remember whose daughter you are and straighten your crown. I want to see you grow more and more so live, Mengjie. You can''te here yet."


    Suddenly, the lighting from him grew and covered the entire room, blinding her and forcefully making her eyes shut.


    Her slender fingers slightly twitched as her eyes moved under her closed lids. Shortly, her long, darkshes fluttered as she slowly squinted them open. Her eyes were ck, not soulless nor lifeless. Instead, they were like two pristine stones of onyx. Instead of feeling like she woke up from a dream she couldn''t remember, she felt more like she just emerged from deep waters.


    The woman seen in the middle of the bed has hair as ck as coal which contrasted against her paleplexion. As her eyes adjusted from the light in the ce, she found herself in an unfamiliar room.


    ''Where¡­?'' She wondered groggily.


    She could hear aputerized beeping from the side of her bed and when she turned her gaze to look at the origin of the sound, she saw a heart rate monitor with the lines continuously going up and down and was in sync with the mechanical sound.


    Hospital¡­ she must be at the hospital¡­ right?


    "You''re awake!"

 Chapter 2 - Mengmeng

    An old man''s voice caught her attention. Her bandaged head slowly turned, her eyesnding on the two unfamiliar men standing by the door. One was a bald man in a suit while the other was an elder.


    ''Huh? Who are they?''


    The old man''s head was filled with grey hair that looked almost like silver. His wrinkled face was filled with relief but at the same time with urgency, he looked at the man beside him, "hurry! Call the doctor!''


    Just as the old man ordered, the bald man left the room to call the doctor in a hurry.


    "Child, you''re awake!" The elder was about to approach her but as he did, at that moment, what caught her attention again was the next person who entered the room.


    The man has a face that stopped any person on their tracks... He was handsome and yet, intimidating. The man that approached them was a clear head higher than most people she would consider tall. Somehow, he wasn''tnky though, there''s bulk on him too; muscles beneath the tailored suit he was wearing. Sexy. His long legs moved slowly as he was still walking towards them.


    "Grandfather, we need to go back. Let the doctors handle her," the man''s icy voice sent shivers in her body. How can a voice be this deep?


    The elder ignored the man who addressed him as ''grandfather''. His gentle gaze was still locked at her.


    "Child, how are you feeling?"


    She opened her mouth to say something but only a groan escape because of how dry her throat was. She felt so bleary that it was taking a bit of time for her body to adjust.


    The old man turned and took a ss, filling it with water. He went back to her and handed the ss to the man standing on the side.


    "Hold this," he said with much authority that the younger man could only eye him in protest as he quietly obeyed withoutining.


    "My name is Bai Keran. This man here is my grandson, Bai Jingye," he introduced while adjusting her bed. The slight incline was enough to restore the force of gravity on her body, straightening out the spine.


    Bai Keran? Bai Jingye? Such unfamiliar names.


    Bai Keran took the ss back and offered it to the woman on the bed. Since her muscles were weak and stiff, he helped her by gently cing the side of the ss on her lips and carefully making her take a sip from it.


    Just before she could ask another question after drinking, the door was flung open again as the doctor and a nurse came in. They were followed by the same bald man that the old man ordered just a minute ago.


    "My name is Dr. Cao. Don''t worry, you''re in the hospital," the doctor reassured as he went and stood beside the old man.


    "Hospital...?" That was obvious enough with all the medical instruments inside the room.


    "Yes. You were unconscious for almost two months. Do you remember what happened?"


    A small knit appeared between her brows as she looked at him in confusion. Unconscious for two months? How? Why can''t she remember anything?


    The doctor noticed the disturbance in the patient''s eyes which alerted him. He took out his ballpoint pen and showed it to her. "Do you know what this is?"


    She drew her eyes towards the item before he returned them to the doctor. "P... Pen."


    "Yes. How about this?" He tapped on his wrist watch.


    Why was he asking her such question? She was not an idiot.


    "Watch..."


    "Then do you remember your name?" He asked.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say her name but... only a word popped out in her mind, "Meng... Meng..."


    "May I know what is thest thing you remembered before you got hurt?"


    She tried to think again but her mind remained nk. Nothing. She wanted to ask what was happening to her, why can''t she remember anything but her voice wouldn''te out so easily. Her body, particrly, her throat needed time to adjust after being unused for more than a month.


    "Do you remember anything else about yourself?"


    Mengmeng tried to think of anything about herself but her mind was nk as a clean sheet of paper. She began to inwardly panic when she realized that she could not even remember anything else about herself.


    "Anything? ces? Friends? Families?"


    She could only shake her head a bit as a reply. She turned her anxious gaze to him.


    The old man turned to the doctor in worry, "what''s wrong?"


    Finally, someone asking with the same question she had in mind!


    The doctor sighed before exining, "it''s normal for her to forget since she has a head injury.She went through a brain surgery so the momentary shock must have caused her to forget. Her being in aa is also a factor that causes her temporary amnesia."


    Amnesia¡­ Hearing that it was only temporary, she couldn''t help but inwardly sigh in relief. She still has a chance to remember who she was. Now, another question entered her mind. What was her rtion to this old man and to that handsome man who was quietly standing behind him?


    The elder was relieved when he heard what the doctor said. "That''s good, that''s good."


    The doctor stared at the woman on the bed for a few seconds before he turned to look at Bai Keran. "Mr. Bai, can I have a word with you outside?"


    Bai Keran noticed something else from the doctor. Could it be what he said earlier was not everything? "Alright." He turned to his grandson and gave him a warning re. "Don''t make things ufortable for her."


    With that, the old man followed the doctor outside.

 Chapter 3 - Blank Canvas

    "It seems like she is in a fugue state right now," the doctor said.


    "Fugue state?" The old man looked at him in confusion.


    "I can''t say for sure right now. She will need to be observed for days. But as of now, she can''t remember any of her past life. There are a few rare cases of being in a fugue state. It is a condition where some patients forget everything about their life after suffering from a head injury," exined the doctor.


    "Are you saying¡­ something''s wrong with her brain?" He asked worriedly.


    "Not exactly. They are usually people without brain dysfunction. It''s sometimes because they''re running away from something that is too painful to experience," he further exined. That was the only thing he could think of considering his patient''s situation. He was already expecting that she would lose some of her memory considering that her head was injured. She could either have a few confusion or would end up getting her memories mixed up, but not totally losing it. Her head injury shouldn''t cause her to forget everything about herself.


    The old man became quiet as he cupped his chin with his finger. This situation should be advantageous for him. He once again, turned to the doctor and asked, "how long will it be before her memories will return? You said that it''s temporary."


    "Knowing when her memories will return is something I cannot say." He only said that it was temporary in front of the patient since he has already noticed her distress. "Especially now that she is in a fugue state. It can be days, weeks, months, or even years. Although it will be helpful for her if she is surrounded by people she knew. Having things that belonged to her should be helpful in gaining her memories back."


    ¡­


    It was quiet in the room. Bai Jingye didn''t speak a word ever since his grandfather left him with the patient.


    The woman on the bed felt ufortable as well but she didn''t dare to open her mouth at him. He was giving a ''don''t talk to me'' vibe around him. Well, it''s not like she can make a full conversation with the condition she was currently in.


    Not long, the old man finally came back with the doctor following behind him. Bai Keran sat on the same chair that he sat at earlier.


    "Child, are you sure that you don''t remember anything about yourself or your past?" The old man asked, looking so worried for her and at the same time, deste.


    Mengmeng paused and tried to remember anything but her mind remained nk. She ended up slowly nodding at his question. She was on the verge of crying. She was a woman with no memory of anything. She was clueless and filled with confusion. It was chaos in her head; she did not know where she was. How did she get into an ident? What to do? Where to go? She felt so frustrated.


    Her hand unconsciouslynded on her chest as if it was already a normal reflex of her body to want to hold something to help her calm down but found nothing. She only felt the bareness of her neck.


    Ne. Was she wearing a ne back then? Did she lose it when she saved the old man?


    "Um... Do I have anything that belonged to me?"


    The bald man took a quick nce at the old man before answering, "we found your bag at the scene but... it was all burned... including its contents."


    "How about¡­ a ne perhaps?"


    The man shook his head and continued, "nothing. There was no ne."


    Maybe it was just her imagination? Maybe there was no ne?


    Bai Keran held her other hand with both hands this time. "You don''t have to worry, child. I was with you when the ident happened. I know who you are."


    "¡­ You¡­ know me?" A glint of hope shed in her eyes.


    "Yes, you are my grandson''s fiance, Bai Mengxi. I''m so heartbroken that you can''t remember anything about us, your family."


    Mengmeng''s eyes widened in surprise although what was shocking enough was that everyone in the room was looking at the old man in disbelief.


    "Grandfather-"


    Bai Jingye was interrupted by the elder as he continued, "let me help you remember, okay?"


    "I adopted you when you were ten. You were close with my grandsons until you fell in love with one of them. The day after your engagement with Jingye here, we got into an ident," he said carefully as if trying to make her remember. "Do you remember?"


    She tried to remember but¡­ Nothing.


    "It''s too much to take in right now but don''t worry, don''t worry, we should focus on your health first. I bet you will remember some of your memories once you spend time with us."


    The old man''s eyes were filled with warmth and kindness that she wasn''t even able to see through him. Was he telling the truth? She didn''t know. Only her memory can serve as proof. What caught her attention was the gratefulness in his face. She was like a nk canvas that anyone could easily paint whatever they wanted on her.


    On the other hand, the man who stood beside the old man had his eyes darkened as he clenched his fists behind him. Luckily, the woman on the bed didn''t notice it because of the old man in front.


    "G-grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry child, I''m here. I will help you remember everything."

 Chapter 4 - Lover?

    Mengmeng remained at the hospital for three more days and was discharged shortly after the results of the additional tests were out. Except for her head injury, there was nothing else wrong with her body. Her injuries were already healed during the time she was in aa.


    "I hope you can get your memories back and remember this ce," said Bai Keran as he led her out of the car.


    She stepped out from the ck car, gaping at therge mansion that set beyond her, towering over her as if attempting to intimidate her. The cream coating of the paint shined as the sun beat down on it, causing the girl to have to squint. It wasrge and elegant in design. The woodwork on the outside was filled with frills and embellishments which suggested many woodcarvers working overtime for ages.


    Upon entering the house, the light streaming in through therge windows added brightness and bliss to the atmosphere. Well-trained servants lined up and greeted them in unison.


    Wow¡­ it looked like she hit a jackpot. To be an adoptive daughter of a rich old man¡­ how lucky!


    "Father!"


    A womaning from the living room was stomping her way towards them. "Is it true?! You engaged my so-" she came to a stop the moment her eyesnded on Mengmeng. The question she was about to ask was already answered.


    The girl unconsciously shrunk away from the angry-looking woman, she moved to hide behind the only man she trusted in that ce, Bai Keran.


    "Father! He''s my son! I will-"


    "We can talk about thister." The old man didn''t look bothered by her outbursts. Instead, he looked at Bai Jingye and ordered, "escort her to her room."


    Despite wanting to protest further, Bai Jingye''s mother kept her mouth shut in the presence of the old man. It only showed how much authority he has in the ce. Everyone obeyed him despite their feelings.


    Mengmeng was shortly led by her ''fiance'' to the grand stairway to the second floor near the formal entrance.


    It was strange, the man who was introduced to her as her fianc¨¦ was indifferent to her but at the same time, it was what attracted her more to him. Bai Jingye had a nk look on his handsome face the whole time when Bai Keran introduced him to her. He has an aloof and mysterious air around him. She could not read him at all. She could only wonder what was going in his mind.


    "This will be your room from now on," he finally spoke after he opened the door''s room for her.


    She faced him and couldn''t help but stare at his stoic face. He even looked better than the actors and models she saw on the television.


    A blush spread on her cheeks when his sharp eyesnded on her. Her heart became uneasy when she was stared at by such an attractive man.


    "G-grandpa said that¡­ you''re my fianc¨¦¡­" Mengmeng started. She was like a child who easily got enticed by sparkling things and right at that moment, she has that look in her eyes. It was hard to begin a conversation with him but she still tried.


    The man remained unaffected by her. He was already used to women with great beauty falling for him at first sight. What he couldn''t understand at that moment was the reason why his grandfather suddenly decided on insisting on letting him marry her. He could have easily said no if that old man wasn''t ckmailing him. But just because he agreed to marry her didn''t mean that he wasn''t going to make things hard for her.


    Hearing no response from him only made things awkward for Mengmeng. She lowered her head and stared at her hands as she fiddled with her fingers. They were childhood friends¡­ shouldn''t they be at least on good terms? Didn''t grandpa Bai tell her that they were in a rtionship? Then why was he acting so apathetic? Shouldn''t he be treating her kindly?


    Whenever he visited her at the hospital, his treatment of her was always the same. Indifferent and cold.


    "I lost my memories¡­"


    "So?" He raised a brow at her, looking at her with a callous gaze. "Am I supposed to pity you?"


    "¡­"


    This man¡­ was he really her lover?


    Even if she lost her memories, it didn''t mean that she became dumb. Something was not right no matter how attracted she was to the man in front of her.


    "You¡­ aren''t you supposed to be my lover?" She questioned with slight hesitation. Confusion was evident in her eyes.


    "Lover?" He scoffed at the word. "This engagement may be arranged by grandfather but it doesn''t mean that I will automatically be your lover."

 Chapter 5 - Arranged Marriage

    Ah¡­ now she understood. He was forced to be here. No wonder he looked so surprised back then when the old man introduced him as her fianc¨¦. It was an arranged marriage. An arrangement that she has no knowledge of¡­ or maybe she had? She really didn''t know with her head empty of the memories of her past.


    "E-even if that''s the case¡­" she stammered. She gazed at him for a few seconds, hesitantly.


    This beautiful man in front of her should at least treat her kindly even if they were not lovers.


    "Aren''t we supposed to be¡­ childhood friends?"


    Bai Jingye stared down at her in contempt. Even if he didn''t say a word, she could see how much he belittled her. He turned and left her there without saying anything else.


    The iciness and the suffocating atmosphereing from him disappeared, making her finally gasp for air. She didn''t realize that she was actually holding her breath when she had the staring contest with him.


    What should she do? She has nothing. Did she do something wrong to him before the ident took her memories? Has she sinned against him? Was that the reason he always looked mad?


    Well now that she knew where her room was, it should be alright to look around, right? But the thought of meeting her mother-inw made her change her mind. What if she got lost in this huge ce? Even most of the servants eyed her with disdain so they might ignore her instead of helping her if she got lost.


    She finally looked at the room and was surprised at the grandeur of it. Thick velvet curtains hung in front of the windows. A gilt wardrobe stood next to the beautiful canopied bed.


    That''s rich people for you. Wherever her eyesnded, it always spelled expensive. unting their money was their specialty even without saying a word.


    She should go back downstairs. She needed to learn the truth from Bai Keran. She wanted to check if there are photos or any kind of evidence that proved her connection with the family. If she asked him, maybe he would have no choice but to tell the truth about her rtionship with his grandson.


    "But father! How can you let someone like her, a peasant! Why did you allow her to enter this house?!"


    Upon hearing the loud voice of a womaning from downstairs, Mengmeng hurriedly hid at the corner of the stairs.


    They were talking about her, right? No one else was new in the manor but her so it was easy to guess that.


    "Even if she saved you, you can''t just give my son''s hand in marriage! This is too much!"


    From the corner, Mengmeng saw the frosty re that the old man was aiming at the womanining at him.


    "My decision is final."


    The iciness of the voice sent chills in her body. A sudden fear entered Mengmeng''s body when she heard the change in the old man''s voice.


    He sounded so different... Was he really the same gentle and kind old man who epted her in this family? He looked like he changed into another person!


    Just¡­ what has she gotten into? Doubts began to fill her mind but at the same time, she didn''t have a choice but to trust the old man. He was the only person who was thinking of her. He never treated her badly. During her stay at the hospital, he was fun and easy to get along with whenever he visited her. She was his adoptive granddaughter¡­ adoptive.


    The woman said that she saved him¡­ could it be possible that¡­ he was repaying her for saving his life?


    He was protecting her right now. The only reason why his mother didn''tsh out at her was because of the old man''s presence. She only needed to continue getting on the elder''s good side just so she could have his protection.


    The poor girl was clueless about her background and, in the end, all she could do was trust the only person who was kind to her, Bai Keran. She gave up on the idea of finding a proof of her connection to their family. Somewhere in her mind, she thought that it was better not to know.


    During her stay at the old man''s ce, she was easily getting along with him. Acting like his filial granddaughter. She neverined about being engaged to his grandson since she liked him despite how indifferent he was to her. At the same time, her wedding was being prepared in the same week. Her help was unnecessary so they never included her in the preparation of the wedding nor did they ask about her opinions. At first, she found it strange but at the same time she couldn''tin. She shouldn''t, especially when she has already received so much kindness from Bai Keran.

 Chapter 6 - Be Patient

    A week after¡­


    The only time Mengmeng was able to see her fianc¨¦ again was on the day of their wedding day and it was during that day that she ended up falling in love with him at first sight¡­ again.


    Seeing the man in a white suit was enough to captivate her heart. He was the most handsome man she has everid her eyes on. She ended up confusing her superficial adoration into love. He may have no love in his eyes but at that moment, she was confident that she could make him turn her way.


    The wedding ceremony didn''t take long. It wasn''t grand either. The only guests were the old man, his trusted right hand, and Bai Jingye''s father and brother.


    Even if she was trying to turn a blind eye, she couldn''t help but wonder. They were the only guests. No friends considering how rich the family was. Her wedding was small with only a few family members present. Strange... really strange.


    This was the first time meeting the other members of the family since the old man has prohibited them from visiting his manor. It was only normal for Bai Jingye''s mother not to attend when she was so against the marriage. She was an adoptive child of the old man¡­ She could understand the reason why they were unfriendly. She was not a real member of their family. She had no work. No background that can benefit them. She was only a girl that had been spoiled by the old man.


    The urge to back out from the wedding was strong. Her instincts were telling her that if she continued, she would regret it. It would be toote.


    "Bai Mengxi, do you take Bai Jingye as your husband?"


    She felt like a sheep, offered in a tter for the wolf to devour her.


    ''You can''t marry him!'' Her instincts shouted at her. ''You don''t even love him!''


    "I-I..." She stuttered. She turned her gaze at him but the moment her eyesnded on his brown orbs, she never felt so enchanted that she ended up blurting out, "I do..."


    ''Idiot! He may be hot and sexy but you don''t love him! Take back your words!''


    Something inside her felt so against her decision but despite the indifferent look in her groom''s eyes, she couldn''t help but be absorbed into it as if she was being pulled into a ck hole.


    ''It''s alright, we can learn to love each otherter in our marriage.'' She thought as a smile formed on her lips.


    After the ceremony, no one congratted them except for Bai Keran, "you are now officially part of the Bai family. Congrattions, dear child."


    "Thank you, grandpa." She smiled sweetly at him and even gave him a hug.


    "Jingye, you better treat your wife well, okay?" The old man said after pulling away from the hug.


    "Yes." It was a cold answer.


    Mengmeng tried to suppress another smile when she heard his answer. She couldn''t help but be filled with hope inside. Even if they didn''t marry each other out of love, she was sure that they would learn to love each other in the future.


    The bald man approached the old man and announced while holding a phone, "Mr. Bai, you have a call."


    Bai Keran excused himself from the couple to answer the call.


    Just like Bai Jingye, the others were indifferent to her, especially his father. He didn''t hide his hostility against her. He left without even congratting them. On the other hand, his elder brother was different.


    "Wee to the family, sister-inw," Bai Zichen approached her with a big grin stered on his lips. Like his brother, he was tall and has a nice build. His dyed blonde hair stood out in the room. His friendly features and his yful, yet charming smile made him look more approachable than his brother.


    "Thank you¡­" Mengmeng trailed off with a shy smile. He was such an eye-candy. If only her new husband was as weing as him.


    Now that she thought of it, Bai Zichen''s bright and kind personality resembled his grandfather. Bai Keran in his younger years should look like him since they look like each other so much.


    "Congrattions, brother." He finally turned to look at his younger brother.


    Bai Jingye''s eyes narrowed as he red at his brother which only made the other man smirked.


    "This is why I told you to always be obedient and listen to the old fox from the start. Now look at what you have gotten yourself into. You ended up marrying a dumb bitch."


    "W-what?" Mengmeng looked at him in shock and disbelief. Did she hear things right? Did he just call her ''dumb''? Did he just insult her?


    Her brother-inw turned to her and smiled sardonically. "I guess the only thing she has right now is a pretty face."


    This man¡­ he was not being friendly at all! And here she thought that he was different! She clenched her fists tightly as she tried her best to calm down. Don''t punch him. He may be an ass but he was still her brother-inw. It was her wedding day; she was not going to allow him to spoil her mood. Ignore him for now. Be patient.


    Bai Zichen waited for her to erupt just so he could make matters worse for her but surprisingly, all he received was a re. He scoffed, "looks like this whore is not that dumb at all but still looks brainless." He turned back to Bai Jingye and sadly said, "I feel sorry for you, brother. I wish you good luck in dealing with a ludicrous gold-digger."


    A strange glint of light shed in her eyes. The side of her lips curled up and a smallugh escaped her lips as she retorted, "you''re as funny as a blind toddler in a shitty minefield, brother-inw."


    She crossed her arms and smirked, her innocent face turning into something devious "If you''re going to be a smartass, first you have to be smart, otherwise you''re just an ass. Your anus must be jealous with the amount of shit thates out of your mouth."

 Chapter 7 - Sign This

    Both the brothers turned her way, startled when they heard her response.


    Mengmeng realized the words that unconsciously came out of her mouth, she covered her lips with her hand and blushed embarrassedly. What has suddenly gotten into her?


    Bai Zichen was about to say something but was interrupted when the old man came back, "huh? Why are you all still standing here?"


    "Ah, I was just trying to know more about my sister-inw, grandpa." The older brother nced at Mengmeng which made her unconsciously shrink back at the sudden goosebumps she felt. She moved a bit to the side just to hide a bit behind her husband.


    The old man didn''t seem to notice the sudden change in the bride since he was not looking at her. "You can do thatter. We should head to the restaurant I reserved. You all must be starving."


    "I would like to join but sadly, I have a business meeting to attend, I am a busy man after all," said the older brother. He turned to the bride and grinned, "I''ll see you next time, sis. I look forward to knowing you better."


    Ugh. It would be better if she never saw him again.


    ¡­


    After having dinner, they were dropped off at a luxury hotel that Bai Keran prepared for the newlywed couple. It was the ce where he wanted them to spend the wedding night. It was weird to have the old man prepare everything but not a word ofint was heard from either of the two.


    The only pajamas Mengmeng saw in the room that was prepared for her was a beautiful see-through nightdress. She had to quickly hide it earlier from her husband out of embarrassment. She locked herself in the bathroom.


    "Ugh... is this even considered a dress?" She mumbled to herself while staring at the clothing, her face in its darkest shade of red.


    It was a wedding night... Newly wedded couples normally... have sex so it was only normal to wear something like this just to set the mood, right?


    She was aware of her beauty; she has an appearance of gentle intelligence. No one could stand above her in beauty, at least that was what she thought. She hasn''t met someone prettier than her. She was so confident enough to the point she sounded narcissistic.


    Mengmeng stared at her own reflection, her long ebony ck hair falling softly around her waist and framing her perfect heart-shaped face, the contrast making her skin seem as pale as the moon. Snow White. Their features were perfectly matched. She would always catch the eyes of the men in the room. She never failed to notice how the male servants would steal nces at her as she walked into a room but for that same reason, the female servants considered her a vixen.


    Strangely enough, she wasn''t able to captivate Bai Jingye. If she wore such a seductive nightdress, would he finally want her? The only possible reason for him not to was either he preferred men or he already has someone he loves but either way, he was now her husband and Mengmeng was going to make him fall for her.


    She went out of the bathroom and saw the man who was now her husband, sitting at the side of the bed. His attention was not bestowed to her since he seemed to be distracted by the document he was holding.


    How should she address him? She has never seen him for the past few days. He was probably avoiding her but¡­ he won''t be able to resist her now.


    She carefully approached him and stood in front of him. She was feeling embarrassed with the dress she was wearing but it was the only nightwear that was prepared for her.


    As if finally noticing her presence, Bai Jingye slowly raised his head to look at her only to be caught off-guard by how close she was standing to him. The intoxicating scenting from her entered his nostrils which slowly reached his brain.


    "U-um¡­ there were no other clothes¡­" She stammered as she covered her chest shyly with her arms. "I-I''m sorry¡­"


    Sorry? What was she sorry for? For wearing such an alluring dress?


    "B-Bai Jingye¡­?"


    He was snapped out from his trance when he heard her melodic voice say his name. He knitted his brows together into a deep frown the moment he realized what just happened. He squinted at her through hardened eyes. Every muscle on his face was tense.


    The sudden change in the atmosphere made Mengmeng flinch. She suddenly felt suffocated by the pressure in the room. This was not the kind of atmosphere she was looking forward to. She unconsciously backed off. What was he suddenly so angry about?


    The man in front of her stood up, his voice ice-cold as he said, "Sign this." He reached out the document to her.


    Sign?


    She turned to the document he was reaching forward to her.


    "Don''t just look at it."


    Once again, she flinched at the tone of his voice which made her unconsciously ept the file in a rush. Her restless eyes fell on the paper and the moment she read a word in it; she shot her head back at him in disbelief. "Divorce?!"


    How can he ask her for divorce when they just got married?!

 Chapter 8 - Three Months

    "Not right now. I will submit that a year after our marriage."


    A year...?


    "But I want you to sign this right now," he continued. "If you''re worried about what you will receive, you don''t have to. Two million. You''ll receive two million alimony as long as you promise not to show yourself in front of me after our divorce."


    How could he? Why can''t she have this man? Why was he so against it? They looked so perfect with each other and she was sure that things would work out just fine for them if they tried to work things out. She was willing to discuss terms with him but¡­ By signing the document, it only meant that he was never going to give their rtionship a chance. He was never going to try to love her. He was never going to try anything.


    She looked at the file once again and ended up staring at his signature. Even his signature was beautiful, each stroke was neatly written.


    ''Sign it.''


    She didn''t want to¡­


    Once again, her subconsciousness opposed her heart. A part of her was willing to sign the papers. A part of her was d that he offered something like this.


    She sat on the side of the bed and took the pen that was on top of the drawer. "Do you have someone else you love?" She asked, wanting to get straight to the point.


    That was only the reason she could think of. There was no other usible excuse. Yes, this should only be the reason why he was so against their marriage in the first ce.


    "I do," he answered straightforwardly.He stood up and walked away from her. He clearly didn''t want to stand close to her or even give her another nce.


    There was no hesitation in his voice... There really must be someone and he really must love her. He was treating her like she was a disgusting person and it only made her feel awful. She didn''t want to be with a guy who would treat her badly like this.


    "What is her name?" She asked as she uncapped the pen.


    This time, she was able to make him look at her again. He raised a brow. "Why should I tell you?"


    "I, at least, deserves to know the name of the woman who has your heart, don''t you think so?" She raised her head. The look in her eyes changed just like how it did when she retorted at his brother. The woman who looked like an anxious rabbit earlier was now looking at him with strange calmness in her eyes.


    For some reason, Bai Jingye couldn''t help but feel that something dangerous was sleeping inside her. The way she talked to his brother was a hint. This woman... just who was she? What was her real temperament?


    "Tian Ruyi. Her name is Tian Ruyi."


    It was just a mention of the other woman''s name but Mengmeng could see how his eyes softened upon saying the woman''s name.


    Ah, how unfair. So he can manage to even give that kind of look, huh?


    She felt a small pang in her chest when she realized that she never stood a chance. Maybe it was better to end their rtionship early while her feelings weren''t strong enough for him. Maybe it was better to start putting distance. There was no use in trying to get something she can''t have. It would only put her in an early demise.


    "Three months. You can submit this after 3 months instead," she said crisply, if gloomily. She tore her gaze at him. Her hand trembled a bit as she hesitated on signing the papers.


    "Very well. The earlier, the better," the man replied, somehow relieved that she offered a shorter term.


    She bit her lower lip as she tried her best not to cry about something like this but she couldn''t help but feel lost at that moment. Even after two weeks had already passed, her memories were noting back. Didn''t the doctor say that it was just temporary? So why was it taking so long?


    After signing, Mengmeng stood up and ced the papers on the coffee table.


    "Bai Jingye¡­ I was never your childhood friend am I?" She suddenly asked, her head hanging low. "Grandpa never adopted me, right?"


    Bai Keran probably lied to her since she saved his life. It was easy to piece things together especially after how she saw how everyone treated her as a stranger.


    "I guess you''re not stupid after all," he replied coldly but with a hint of amusement in his voice.

 Chapter 9 - Cant You Read?

    Did they really think that she became foolish just because she lost her memories? She scoffed at the thought.


    "I may have an amnesia but that doesn''t mean my IQ went down¡­" she mumbled to herself, a pout forming on her lips.


    "We will be leaving for Japan tomorrow," he said, changing the topic.


    Tomorrow... She was going to another country to live with him there tomorrow. Why did she feel like they were trying to hide her by rushing things? Why did it feel like they were running away from something?


    "Grandfather''s men might be wandering outside so I cannot leave the room. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "Oka-" she paused and instantly covered her mouth as she suddenly felt her stomach lurched. She rushed back to the bathroom to throw up the food she ate earlier.


    On the other hand, Bai Jingye was surprised upon seeing her that way that he ended up following her from behind.


    "What''s wrong?" He frowned as he looked at her.


    "I... don''t feel well... I think I ate too much ear-" she threw up inside the bowl again. She was paler than a sheet of paper andthered in sweat. She never felt so nauseous ever since she woke up. She heaved and heaved until there was nothing but an empty pit in her gut.


    Bai Jingye sighed at the sight and didn''t have a choice to get a cup of water and offered it to her which she dly took, but that even forced its way up.


    The toilet bowl was filled with the food she ate earlier but this time, it smelled sour. The man''s frown went deep so he reached out and pressed a button on the side of the wall to flush everything away.


    "Have you been feeling nauseoustely?"


    She raised her head to him in surprise, "h... how did you know?"


    The man didn''t answer and instead, he left the bathroom to go back to the sofa. He took the phone that was on the coffee table and tapped on the screen.


    No matter how it looked, Bai Jingye couldn''t help but doubt that everything was alright. She was a woman with an unknown background. With her memories gone, who knows what she has gotten into during the days before she lost them. For all he cared, she could already be a married woman. This was why he was so against marrying her.


    Three months... He just has to tolerate this woman for three months. For now, he needed to find out if she really was pregnant.


    He messaged his assistant and ordered him to buy something.


    ¡­


    Mengmeng went out of the restroom and this time, she wore the bathrobe to cover her body. She was wobbling a bit as she walked towards the bed. Her body felt so weak. Though she has somehow got used to the feeling. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, she was feeling unwell, nauseous. She just thought that it might just be because of what happened to her.


    During her stay in Bai Keran''s ce, she kept quiet about her condition. It has only been two weeks since she left the hospital, maybe she was still recovering from whatever internal injuries she suffered from the ident?


    Shortly after, a knock was heard.


    Bai Jingye walked and opened the door only to see his assistant, carrying two paper bags with clothes inside.


    "Be early tomorrow."


    "Yes sir."


    He shut the door and turned to look at the woman who was gazing weakly at him. He sighed inwardly. So much trouble.


    "Here change into this," he said as he went and handed her one of the paper bags to which she epted.


    Mengmeng was relieved to see thefortable clothes inside but what caught her attention next was the two small rectangr packages on the side. She pulled it out just to check but her eyes widened in surprise after seeing what it was.


    "Eh? W-what is this for?" Mengmeng asked, slowly raising her head to him.


    "Can''t you read?" He frowned at her.He was clearly annoyed by the innocent look on her face. It only made him feel soft and he hated it.


    "W-what I mean is¡­" she stuttered and paused to look at the box again. "I can''t be pregnant¡­ right?" She added, less sure.


    "We won''t know until you use that kit."

 Chapter 10 - Im Not The Father

    Mengmeng stared at the two lines that appeared on the kit. This was the second time she tried the test.


    Pregnant¡­ She was pregnant¡­ how could that be? She was said to be Bai Jingye''s fianc¨¦, right? Could he be the father? But¡­ their marriage was just an arrangement. Her husband has someone else he loved. Could she be¡­ seeing another man before she got into an ident then?


    She went out of the restroom with her face as white as a sheet. She staggered, her knees losing their strength. She was lucky enough to be caught by Bai Jingye who happened to be standing outside, waiting for her toe out.


    "I-I''m pregnant¡­" she stuttered.


    "I am not the father," he said coldly, dissipating one of her doubts. He didn''t want her to think that there could be something between them before she lost her memories.


    "I know¡­" she mumbled. If he was the father, he would at least change the way he treated her and change his mind about the divorce.


    To be honest, she didn''t know what to feel. Should she be happy or should she be depressed? With her memories gone, finding out the father of the child was nearly impossible.


    Reluctantly, Mengmeng decided to ask him the truth about their rtionship this time, "please be honest. Am I really your fianc¨¦ before the ident happened?"


    Being his childhood friend and being his fianc¨¦ were different matters after all.


    Bai Jingye didn''t think twice in answering her as he straightforwardly replied, "no, you weren''t. You''re only a stranger who saved my grandfather. That''s all."


    "But grandpa said-"


    "You shouldn''t believe everything he told you."


    She was a total stranger huh? Not his childhood friend or his fianc¨¦. She didn''t have a connection with him from the beginning.


    The man supporting her was kind enough to lead her to the bed, allowing her to sit on the side of the bed.


    He was not going tofort her just because she was this troubled. He didn''t care. He turned and went back to the sofa. "We need to get some rest. We need to be early tomorrow to pack our things at home," he said coldly.


    How can she sleep after learning that she was pregnant? After learning that she has zero connections with his family? The old man lied about everything. Strangely enough, she wasn''t angry about it. He probably did that to repay her. He was only trying to help her, right? All her identity cards, even her phone, any information about her were burnt in the ident. With no money, no background, she would definitely be a beggar and starve.


    "Please don''t let anyone know about this¡­" Especially Bai Keran. She was afraid that he might feel betrayed if he found out.


    Seconds ticked by but no answer came from the man who was now lying down the sofa.


    He won''t tell anyone about it after all they just got married. If others were to know, it would be an insult to him. At least that was what she thought.


    She unconsciously ced her hand on her stomach. She needed to have her memories back but how? The doctor said that if she spent her time around the people she knew, if she has some items that belonged to her then perhaps, her memories would return. The only problem was¡­ she was not familiar with the people around her. They were all strangers. That must be the only reason why even after a week of stay in the old man Bai''s ce, she regained nothing.


    It was a long night for Mengmeng. A lot of things were going on in her mind. She was anxious, confused, stressed. She was only able to fall asleep when her eyes grew tired.


    ¡­


    The next day, Bai Jingye dropped his wife at his ce.


    She was quiet the whole time and never said a word to him while they were on their way. He didn''t try to start a conversation either. The atmosphere around them was heavy. No matter how he looked at it, she was so bothered by her pregnancy. He couldn''t do anything about her condition. There were more important things to do at that moment.


    Shortly after he dropped her, he ordered his servant to pack his things for him before he headed off to somewhere, leaving her alone.

 Chapter 11 - Why Should I Like Her?

    Bai Keran''s ce¡­


    "Did you know?" He scowled at the old man who was calmly taking a sip from his cup of tea.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be tending to your wife and preparing for your flight?" Bai Keran asked without even giving him a nce. From the looks of it, it seemed like he knew what he was talking about.


    The man gritted his teeth and balled his fists as he red icily at his grandfather, "if you already know that she''s pregnant, why did you force us to get married?"


    He was sure of it that his grandfather knew about her condition. The doctor who was working at the hospital must have reported everything to him concerning Mengmeng. It was impossible not to know that she was pregnant when she was already showing symptoms of it sincest week. It was only a matter of time for the old man to find out.


    Instead of being surprised, his grandfather looked rather calm which only confirmed Bai Jingye''s spections.


    The old man nced at his butler. The servant walked towards a drawer and pulled out a small amber bottle.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s pregnant. Make her drink this once you arrive in Japan and nt your seed in her after she recovers."


    Bai Jingye''s sight darkened at the cruel words of the old man.


    The only reason why his grandfather didn''t give her the abortion drug during her stay with him was to avoid dying their marriage. At least after their marriage, there would be no trouble of drinking the drug anymore. She could stay longer in the hospital for however long she wanted.


    This was the true nature of the old man. He was ruthless. He would never stop until he got what he wanted. He was merciless, he wouldn''t think twice even if his opponent was a child. He would never miss an opportunity if he was given the chance.


    "If you like her so much, why don''t you marry her instead?" Bai Jingye spat coldly.


    Bai Keran ended up blurting out a loudugh as if he just heard a funny joke, "like her? I''m too old to get married. Besides, why should I like her?"


    The man standing in front of him was dumbfounded, speechless. Wasn''t that the reason why he forced him to marry her? He was protecting her from his family the past few days so why change now? Unless¡­ it was all an act to gain her trust?


    "I don''t care if you make her miserable in your marriage life, in fact, I actually prefer that. Make her as miserable as possible."


    He was correct. His kindness was only an act. This old man... has he gone crazy?


    "Do you perhaps... know who she really is?"


    That was the only possible reason he could think of. If this sly old fox knew who she really was, what family she belonged to, for him to torment her this way could only mean that she belonged to a family that he hated.


    There was only one family that he hated to the point of going as far as this. It can only be that family...


    "Whether I know her or not is none of your concern. As long as you listen to me, then I will let you marry Xiao Ruyi in the future after you make your wife''s life miserable."


    Ha! There he go again! He wanted everyone to listen and obey him without questioning him. Bai Jingye was long tired of his grandfather''s personality. He was not going to be like his father or brother. He was not going to be his puppet!


    "You better keep your promise." With that, he turned and left the room.


    ¡­


    Inside the car, Bai Jingye was staring at the small bottle that his grandfather gave him. The content of the bottle was an abortion drug...


    A scoff escaped his lips. Did he really think that he would go along with his n even if she belonged to that family?


    "Zhao Lei."


    Zhao Lei, his assistant, who was driving the car answered, "yes sir?"


    "I want you to look into the Lu family. Give me a list of all their family members... including the members of the older twin."


    "You mean also Mr. Lu Xian Yu, sir?"


    "Yes."


    From what he knew, Lu Yifeng has two daughters while his brother, Lu Xian Yu has one. If Mengmeng was one of their daughters then... it was understandable why his grandfather wanted to take her out of the country as soon as possible.


    That crafty old man, he badly wanted to get his revenge on that family, huh?


    To go against such a big family, was his grandfather courting death? He must be, right? Now that he was approaching the end of his days, was he nning on bringing down the family with him?


    "For now, let''s pass by Tian Ruyi''s ce."

 Chapter 12 - Calm Before The Storm

    Mengmeng didn''t have many things to pack especially when all her things were actually bought by grandpa Bai. The things he bought for her during her stay were sent to her husband''s ce so now all she needed to do was pack them. She was grateful to have his support. Because of him, even the servants inside Bai Jingye''s mansion were not picking on her in fear that she might tattletale them to the old man.


    She was pregnant and only her husband knew of it. If others found out, she would be thrown out of the family. Grandpa Bai would surely feel deceived too. It was a good thing that she was heading off to another country. In that way, no one would find out about her pregnancy.


    She was torn on what to do. She can''t just decide right now. Her instincts were at loss too.


    Maybe her instincts were influenced by the memories she lost? Even if they were gone, her body and subconsciousness should remember, right?


    The only problem was¡­ she was living a new life now. She was married. Bai Jingye didn''t say anything about not wanting a child. He just never cared.


    Three months¡­ After three months, she needed to find people who knew her. But how should she do that? Where should she start looking?


    While she was waiting for her husband in the living room, a visitor arrived. The servants avoided the woman''s gaze when they saw who it was.


    "You bitch! What are you doing here?!!" The woman who she remembered as Bai Jingye''s mother, Xu Chen, came rushing to her like a furious animal.


    The next moment, a loud crispy p was heard across the room.


    Xu Chen red down at the younger woman in front of her, "I will never ept an illiterate like you as my family! Get out of MY house!!!"


    ''Illiterate? The lion, the witch, and the audacity of this bitch! Did she just call me illiterate?!'' Fumed Mengmeng in mind. Sure, she could feel the stinging sensation on her cheek after the p but she saw iting.


    Weird. Instead of stopping her mother-inw, she didn''t mind epting it. She was her mother-inw. She didn''t want to be rude. She should have known that she would be meeting this woman soon enough after arriving in her husband''s ce.


    "Mother," she slowly turned her head and looked at her with strange calmness in her eyes which startled the other woman. She wasn''t surprised or bothered by the p she received.


    For some reason, the way she looked at her made Xu Chen feel anxious at the sudden change in Mengmeng''s eyes. There was something about her presence that told her that she wasn''t as docile as she thought she was which made her arrogance decline.


    "Y-You... you dared to call me mother?! A stupid woman like you?! You have no right to call me ''mother''!!!"


    The bizarre airing from Mengmeng¡­ how should she describe it? Ah¡­ what was that saying again?


    A calm before the storm.


    "If you are going to insult me, then please do your research properly," the way she spoke to her was polite and yet, at the same time, sharp and insolent. "I believe illiterate is a wrong word to describe me. You see, I can read and write. I know proper manners too¡­ Mother."


    Just then, a small scene shed before Mengmeng''s eyes.


    The boy was perfection in coffee hues; his hair was the color of dark roasted beans but his skin was as fair as porcin. He looked like a living doll. His eyes were bold and cold, brown, like that of a chocte and yet they carried this stubborn hatred of the world. He swept his eyes on her, looking from toe to head. "You, what''s your name?"


    "You act so high and mighty, why don''t you guess my name?"


    Obviously, both the boy and the man were surprised when they heard her words. Children her age would usually hide or cry after meeting the boy after all. That was the normal reaction.


    The old man who didn''t look any younger than Bai Keran''s age was quick to protect the girl in fear that the boy mightsh out at her. "Young master, we can''t dy any further, please excuse this lowly subject. I have to-"


    "Grandpa, you shouldn''t treat him like that. You are older," she interrupted, cing her hands on her waist and continued, "Daddy said that we should be polite to people older than us."


    The woman who was listening to their conversation suddenly looked so troubled, on the other hand, the old man looked at her in amusement.


    "You!" She turned to the boy with a serious look on her face. "You don''t have manners! You are a bad kid! I hope Santa brings you a book of manners for Christmas!"


    The boy stared at her for a few seconds until his eyes became teary. "You¡­ you insolent girl! I will remember this!" He turned and ran away from them.

 Chapter 13 - Tian Ruyi

    Mengmeng didn''t notice that she ended up staring intensely at Xu Chen when she recalled a small part of her past. Even if she didn''t mean it, the way she looked at her mother-inw didn''t belong to a sheep but instead¡­ it was like that of a predator who was about to jump on her prey.


    "W-Wang Yan!" Xu Chen shouted, calling the head maid. She clenched her fists tightly as she continued, "take this stupid woman out! Throw her things outside!"


    Mengmeng was clearly not in the mood to entertain her mother-inw now that a part of her memory returned. She wanted to think more of what she recalled, maybe she would be able to remember more?


    "Calling me a stupid woman..." she paused, the side of her lips curled up into a smile. How many times has she heard that word already? "... I don''t think that''s enough to insult me as well. There are better ways to insult me, mother. Would you like me to give you an example?"


    It was like an evil spirit entered Mengmeng''s body. The devious smile that appeared on her lips sent shivers down the other woman''s body. The urge to run away filled the bodies of those who were present in the room.


    Xu Chen staggered and was lost of words at that moment but at the same time, anger red her up. She was not going to give in so easily! Not to a woman like her! "I-is that how you talk to someone older than you?!"


    "Using that card this time, huh?" Mengmeng chuckled, amused. "So what if you''re older? Are you even worthy of my respect?"


    If there was someone who could really hit a nerve of hers with their insults, those two women should be- huh?


    A crease ended up forming in between her brows at the thought of remembering something. She was about to recall something again¡­


    Those two women? What was she thinking about? Who could those two women be?


    She tried to force herself to remember but instead of remembering, a sharp pain filled her head, making her hold her head as she crouched and groaned in pain.


    "W-what are you doing?" Xu Chen faltered. "Stop acting!"


    "Argh!"


    "What''s happening?"


    The woman instantly turned towards the entrance and was surprised to see her son, standing tall with another girl, Tian Ruyi.


    "Mom, what did you do?" Tian Ruyi asked worriedly. She rushed to Mengmeng''s side and gently held her arm. "Are you alright?"


    "S-she''s faking it!" Xu Chen shouted in her defense. "I-I did nothing!"


    Thankfully, the headache stopped when Mengmeng gave up on the idea of remembering who the two women were supposed to be. Instead, she finally turned to the woman on her side.


    She wasn''t a beauty like her but her clear skin together with her youthful look made her look attractive. Aside from that, her gentle features were pleasing to the eyes. She was the type of woman who men loved to protect. Her short, warm chestnut-colored hair reached until her shoulder was slightly messy and yet it suited her, making her look cute instead.


    "Then why is her cheek swollen?" Tian Ruyi turned to the other woman, frowning at her.


    "T-that..." there was no excuse. Xu Chen was rather stupid but she was able to change the topic by saying, "you shouldn''t be siding with her, Tian Ruyi! That bitch married your fiance!"


    What did Xu Chen mean by fiance? Mengmeng wondered. Tian Ruyi? Oh... so she''s the one...


    "The servants will bring your things to the car," Bai Jingye interrupted.


    "Come, Xiao Meng, please just ignore mom''s words."


    Ha... to call Bai Jingye''s crazy mother that way... they must be close, right?


    "Come, we''ll bete for your flight if we stay here any longer," Tian Ruyi said as she gently led Mengmeng to the exit.


    Bai Jingye turned to a servant and ordered, "put my things in the car, including Bai Mengxi''s."


    "Where are you going?" Obviously, Xu Chen was clueless about them leaving.


    "I have something to take care of," her son replied without giving many details. He turned and began following Tian Ruyi and Mengmeng out of the ce.


    "W-Why are you bringing her?" She wouldn''t be able to torment Mengmeng anymore if they bring her with them.


    This time, Bai Jingye ignored his mother. He was always like this. He was cold to everyone except to one person.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine now," said Tian Ruyi after entering the car.

 Chapter 14 - Watch Your Words

    At first, Mengmeng didn''t realize what Tian Ruyi meant with her words when she said that she would being since her mind didn''t know where to focus. She just remembered a part of her childhood days and she was about to remember more if she forced herself but the headache she received was too much for her to handle. It was as if she was banging her head against a wall. But then, upon arriving at the airport to the moment they boarded the ne, she realized that... the torture for her has just begun.


    In front of her was her husband and his mistress. They looked more like a married couple with how close they were with each other. They were the real couple. They were the ones who truly loved each other.


    How shameless... How cruel... How could they do this to her? She already knew that Bai Jingye didn''t have any love for her but they were married. She was still his wife. She knew that he had someone else he loved but shouldn''t he at least keep his mistress away from her?


    The more she remained quiet on her seat, the more suffocated she felt. Bai Jingye didn''t have to p her on the face by showing how much she didn''t mean anything to him. She was just a wife in name. She already knew that.


    She clenched her fist tightly as she looked at them with envy. Was Tian Ruyi''s act of kindness earlier fake? No matter how she looked at it, in Mengmeng''s eyes, the other woman was shoving the fact that Bai Jingye can never be hers.


    So cruel... so unfair... She already knew that the moment she signed the divorce papers.


    "Xiao Meng, you should-"


    "I never gave you the permission to call me that way," she blurted out coldly. "We''re not even friends."


    She was annoyed. How could she be so bold and call her intimately?


    It seemed like her words startled the couple in front of her. They were finally giving their full attention to her.


    "Bai Mengxi," Bai Jingye warned dangerously. "Watch your words."


    "It''s alright," Tian Ruyi said, smiling a bit.


    Must be nice to have someone defend her that way, huh? Mengmeng thought.


    "I heard everything from Jingye. You were both forced into this marriage by grandfather, right?"


    Forced¡­ Yes, they were forced but she was willing to give their rtionship a chance if her husband cooperated. But no, he was never going to give their rtionship an opportunity to bloom.


    Three months¡­ that was the length of their rtionship. She really hoped that her memories would return soon so that she could at least go back to her family and forget everything about them.


    A stewardess approached their side, pushing a portion of food and drinks aisle trolley, "would you like a drink, sir? Ma''am?"


    "Coffee with no milk and sugar," said Bai Jingye without giving a nce. He was back on reading the book he brought earlier.


    "I''ll have Sangria," she paused and looked at the woman in front of her. "I heard that alcoholic beverages are not good for pregnant women, right?"


    Tian Ruyi turned to the man beside her as if asking for a confirmation. She was the exception. He looked at her and only gave a small nod before he turned back to the book.


    This woman¡­ How did she know that she was pregnant? The only person who knew about it was him. Did Bai Jingye tell her?


    She turned to look at her husband who has his eyes still locked on the book in his hand.


    "What do you want to drink Xiao-" she paused again. "I mean um¡­ Mengxi?" She corrected, smiling a bit.


    "Hot tea¡­" Mengmeng replied as she turned to the Stewardess. "I want some hot Oolong-"


    "Wait, are teas good for you? Tea contains caffeine too right?" Tian Ruyi interrupted, looking worriedly at her. "Caffeine is not good for children, right?"


    "¡­"


    Seriously, she didn''t know what to feel. Tian Ruyi was starting to get on her nerves. Was she scheming something against her or was she just showing pure kindness to her? Either way, both were equally annoying.


    "We have fruit and vegetable juice, ma''am," the Stewardess said with a polite smile after preparing and serving the couple''s drinks.


    "I''ll have water instead." Surely she wouldn''t say anything about it, right?


    The other woman took her iPad and began searching for something in it. "Fruits and vegetables are good so I think you can order juice."


    Mengmeng''s brow twitched. The side of her lips lifted into a mysterious smile. She tapped her middle finger on the armrest. So annoying. She seriously was so bothersome. Can''t she just mind her own business? She couldn''t understand how her ''husband'' fell in love with such a woman.


    "Apple juice then."


    With that, she was able to finally have some peace¡­ or so she thought.


    After the female crew handed the ss of apple juice to her and left, Tian Ruyi opened her mouth again.


    "Mengxi, is it true that you don''t remember anything?" She asked curiously after taking a sip from her drink.


    "¡­"


    She took a nce at Bai Jingye as if to ask help in distracting his woman but sadly, the guy was not looking at her. He had his earphone on and was so absorbed in the book he was reading.


    Was he intentionally doing this? Was this another form of torture?


    "If you know what amnesia is then why bother asking?" She didn''t want to get along with her. Who in their right mind would get along with their husband''s lover?


    "A-ah¡­ yeah¡­" Tian Ruyi chuckled awkwardly. She was just trying to be friendly to her but it seemed like they were not going to get along for a while. She was just like other women, they showed hostility to her the moment they learned that she was Bai Jingye''s lover.


    With that, Mengmeng was finally able to get what she wanted. Tian Ruyi stopped talking to her¡­ or so she thought. Again.


    "Do you n on keeping the child?"


    Ah fuck. This woman just won''t shut up, won''t she? She inwardly sighed in defeat. Such a stubborn woman was impossible to push away.


    "Yes¡­" She did n on keeping the child. She didn''t have a choice. She can''t just decide recklessly. It would be a different matter if Bai Jingye was willing to work things out with her. She would abort the child for him.


    At the thought of abortion, it left a bitter taste in her mouth. She suddenly didn''t like the idea of doing it. No. She was not going to sacrifice her child for a man that cared less for her.


    "Say, Mengxi, is it alright for you to¡­" she paused, hesitating at what she was about to say next. Tian Ruyi may already have an idea of what her answer would be but she still wanted to ask, just in case her answer would change. "Can we be friends?"


    Mengmeng was startled at her question. She looked at her with wide eyes, doubting her ears. Did she hear her right?


    "I want to be your friend¡­" Tian Ruyi said with a small, shy smile stered on her lips. The expectant look in her eyes was so obvious.


    Friends?


    Mengmeng narrowed her eyes, grimly looking at her. "Just what the hell are you scheming right now?"


    Did she think that she could easily fool her with that innocent look of hers? Tian Ruyi may be able to trick others, especially men with her na?ve appearance but she was not going to be deceived by her. Despite her features, she was hard to read. Women like her were always considered dangerous.


    What was that word again? Was it a white lotus bitch or a green tea bitch? Either of the two perfectly suited her.


    Tian Ruyi lowered the ss she was holding, gently cing it back on the table. She looked at it, one side of her lips slowly curling up into a smirk.


    "Zichen-gege told me that you were stupid¡­ I don''t think you are one tho."


    -------


    GTB = gold-digger who pretends to be a selfless and innocent ideal woman


    WLB = woman with saintly facade but evil sadistic and murderous bitch underneath


    Author: I think they''re the same tho XD

 Chapter 15 - Greatest Ally

    Again with that ''stupid'' word. She was getting tired of hearing it. Did she really look like a dumb girl? Well, she can''t really me them. Most of the time she was confused about what was happening around her. She was still trying to adjust with her new life without her memories. Besides, everyone just seemed to underestimate her just because they don''t know a thing from her. They should try getting into an ident and losing their memories.


    Mengmeng looked out of the window of the ne with a strange mixture of regret. Regret because she should have asked for money instead of marrying Bai Jingye. If she did, maybe she would have a better life? Maybe someone she knew would find her by ident if she began traveling around the ces in the country. But silly her, she ended up being captivated by the good-looking man that she ended up agreeing to the marriage. She should have thought more of their circumstances.


    "I really don''t want to be your enemy, Bai Mengxi."


    She turned her gaze back to the woman in front of her. She could see that Tian Ruyi finally stopped with her act. She stared at her rather firmly, finally without hiding her feelings for her. She was finally showing her true colors by saying, "I will never back out without a fight if you even think of stealing MY man. I will make sure to destroy you with no forgiveness."


    Must be nice, huh? To be able to dere something like that. Those words should belong to her since she was the wife but who would have thought that she would end up hearing those words from her instead?


    Mengmeng ended up chuckling inwardly after hearing what she said. She brought the ss of juice to her lips, finally taking a small sip from it.


    Even if she tried, she wouldn''t be able to sessfully steal him. She may be able to seduce him, lure him into her room but she would never have his heart. She didn''t want to be a spiteful woman. That''s why she was not going to attempt to work things out with him. She shortened their marriage days just so she could finally go free from the Bai family.


    She was never going to be a man''s second choice. She knew her worth. She was not going to degrade herself for the sake of pursuing someone who will only treat her like trash in the end. She was never going to allow her feelings to blind her judgment.


    "It seems like Bai Jingye doesn''t keep anything from you so I''m pretty sure that you already know that I don''t want a one-year-long rtionship with him," she said, cing the ss back on the table.


    She envied her. To have someone like him love and protect her. He was open to his lover. He didn''t even hide the fact that she was pregnant even when she told him not to tell anyone about it. They must have trusted each other so much to the point that Tian Ruyi was willing to be her friend.


    "Yes, he told me that you wanted to shorten the period of your marriage days," she smiled. "That''s why I like you. I do not attack unless someone attacks first. Unlike other women, you know your ce."


    Mengmeng knew that it would be bad to make an enemy out of her as well. She not only has Bai Jingye''s backing but also his family''s. Every member seemed to be close to her. Mengmeng was alone with no one beside her. She wasn''t even sure if Bai Keran would help her if ever she tried to fight Tian Ruyi¡­ it was safer to back down. She didn''t want to take that risk.


    "Then what does it got to do with wanting to be friends with me?" She asked, still doubting her. "I might stab you in the back."


    "But you won''t. You''re clever enough to think of the consequence it''ll cause you." Tian Ruyi looked so sure about not being betrayed by her. Although she was correct in what she said. Mengmeng wouldn''t be able to handle the consequence.


    "The trick to being smart is knowing when to y dumb. How can I be sure that you won''t betray me?" Mengmeng askednguidly with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes. "My existence should be enough of a threat to you, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, I know that your existence is a threat," she agreed, "Not just to me," she added, almost whispering, somehow giving another meaning to her words.


    The pregnant woman didn''t think much of what she said. She just thought that Tian Ruyi considered her as a threat to Bai Jingye as well since she could still try and grab his attention. Any woman can be a threat to any couple, that''s for sure. It was not limited to women though; any man can be a threat too.


    "I am confident that I won''t betray you since just like what I have said earlier, I like you as a person. Even if you don''t like me, you will need me," she pointed out.


    Mengmeng raised a brow at her words. "need you?"


    "Yes. You see, I can be your greatest ally."

 Chapter 16 - All Dogs Are Adorable!

    Tian Ruyi was willing to help her against the people who were trying to destroy her. "Of course, with me as your ally, obviously Jingye here will be a help to you too."


    Them? Her greatest allies?


    She was right. She needed their help. She was already nning to look for her family. With their aid, it would be easier, she hoped. The question was¡­ should she take the risk of trusting them?


    "Well? Is my offer tempting enough for you?" Tian Ruyi asked, with a sickeningly sweet smile. She was like a businesswoman who was trying to convince the other party to be her partner.


    "It is tempting but I don''t have anything to give you back."


    "You don''t have to repay me with anything right now. Just remember, when you get your memories back, we are your friends. We were the ones who helped you."


    This woman¡­ could she perhaps¡­


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "No, I don''t," replied Tian Ruyi without hesitation which only made it harder for Mengmeng to read her thoughts again.


    Was she telling the truth or was she lying? Either way, she would definitely find out about itter. For now, she was willing to give her a chance. She was going to take the risk of trusting her.


    "Fine."


    Her eyes sparkled in delight when she heard Mengmeng''s reply. She pped once and grinned as she eximed, "you''ll ept me as your friend?"


    "Yes. Let''s be friends." She had no choice. She needed to make friends instead of having more enemies.


    "Great!" She offered her hand to her for a handshake. "From now on, you can call me Yiyi and I''ll call you Mengmeng!"


    Mengmeng was about to ept her handshake but when she heard the nickname the other woman gave her, she stopped upon the memory that filled her mind.


    "Little miss Mengmeng, meet my son, Han Xukun."


    A man was seen sitting in a throne-like seat that was located in the middle of the room. Beside him stood the same boy she saw earlier.


    "Oh I know him. I made him cry earlier," the little girl replied, crossing her arms proudly. She pouted upon remembering how rude the boy was earlier. She didn''t like him at all.


    The room became quiet and shocked looks were seen on the faces of the people present inside.


    The boy, Han Xukun''s face went red in embarrassment. He quickly denied, "cry?! Cry your face! I did not cry!"


    Mengmeng frowned as she retorted, "yes you did. Do you want me to make you cry again?"


    "Y-you¡­ you!" The boy was having a hard time defending himself that he ended up turning to his father for help. "Dad, please kick her out of here! Let the dogs run after her! Feed her to them!"


    Instead of getting scared, the girl''s eyes sparkled in excitement, she squealed happily, "you have dogs?! Can Mengmeng meet them?!"


    "¡­ y-young miss¡­. I-it''s better if you don''t meet them¡­" a servant whispered to her.


    "Why? All dogs are adorable!"


    "It looks like our children are getting along," smiled Han Xukun''s father. He looked at the man standing beside Mengmeng and continued, "how about this? I''ll give you the gold card in return, your daughter will have to marry my son in the future."


    "Err¡­ do you want me to call you with another name instead?" Mengmeng was brought back from remembering a scene of her past thanks to Tian Ruyi''s voice.


    "Should I call you Xiao Meng?" The woman sitting before her asked, smiling a bit.


    "I¡­ just remembered something," she said. She looked at her with a glint of hope in her eyes. The side of her lips curling up into a smile.


    This was a start, right? Slowly, for sure, her memories woulde back.


    When she blurted out that she remembered something, Bai Jingye, who has been quiet since earlier paused from turning a page. Even with the earphones on, he seemed to be distracted as if he just heard what she said. Just like him, Tian Ruyi was surprised.


    "You¡­ remember who you are?"


    "Not exactly. It was just a memory of me as a child."


    Disappointment filled Tian Ruyi''s eyes. She nced at the man beside her who still looked like he was reading but she knew better that he wasn''t. He was listening to their conversation the whole time.


    "Can you call me ''Mengmeng'' again?" She asked. She was hoping that she would remember more if someone called her that way.


    "Well¡­ if you say so¡­" She hesitated. Did she trigger her memories when she called her that way? For her to remember even a part of her past meant that the nickname ''Mengmeng'' was an important name for her.


    "Mengmeng?"


    To her disappointment, she wasn''t able to remember anything anymore.


    "Nothing¡­" she mumbled, quiet sadly.


    "I guess it will only work once huh?" Tian Ruyi sighed, disappointed just like her. She took a nce at the man beside her before she returned her gaze at her.


    "Maybe¡­" It was just a snippet of her past with that strangely handsome boy. It was a memory where it seemed like their fathers arranged their engagement.


    What was his name again?


    Ah¡­ Han Xukun. His name was Han Xukun, right?

 Chapter 17 - Pawns

    Mengmeng decided to keep the name to herself. She didn''t tell her twopanions about the name she remembered. She feared that ''Han Xukun'' might be the name of the father of the child she was carrying.


    That should be a great thing, right? But then¡­ she couldn''t help but think¡­ what if she didn''t have a good rtionship with him? If she told them the name of that man, they might send her off to him at once.


    What kind of man was Han Xukun?


    The kid in her memory was cold¡­ what if he grew up to be an abusive person? If that was the case, going back to her old life would only be a terrible idea! This life was better than being beaten up, right? But¡­ What if he wasn''t a bad person? She wouldn''t know, not until her memories returned. She probably should stay low. Instead of that man, she should focus on looking for her family.


    "Since we''re going to work together from now on, I will give you an important piece of advice." Tian Ruyi couldn''t hide the look of despair in her eyes. "We have onemon enemy right now. We need to be careful once we arrive in Japan," she added confidentially.


    "E-enemy?" Mengmeng stammered, blinking in surprise. If there was someone she would consider a threat at that moment, it was none other than Bai Jingye''s mother and brother. "Are they Bai Jingye''s parents and brother?" She asked carefully, curiously as well.


    A scoff escaped Tian Ruyi''s lips, "they''re just his pawns. The mastermind behind them is the real threat."


    The mastermind?


    "Bai Keran," she said with a dark look on her face. "I advise you not to trust him so easily."


    Mengmeng furrowed her brows in confusion. " Why? Grandpa Bai has helped me a lot."


    "Did you really think that he will help someone like you without plotting something behind?"


    "But I saved him¡­ shouldn''t that be enough reason?" No matter how much she tried to think about it, Bai Keran never treated her cruelly. He helped her. If there was someone she could trust the most, it was probably him.


    "Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t believe everything he said to you." She took her bag and pulled out a small amber bottle, showing it to her. "He gave Jingye this medicine for you to take once we reach Japan. Do you know what kind of medicine this is?"


    "Since it''s a medicine he gave, it should be good, right?"


    "All kinds of medicine always have their own adverse effects. This bottle has powdered rosemary inside. It may help you with your memories if you take proper amounts but¡­ will it be good for the child you are carrying?" She asked, sharply staring at her.


    "Don''t tell me that''s¡­" she paused, she was rather hesitant about continuing. Deep inside, she was rather hoping that it was not that kind of medicine.


    Tian Ruyi didn''t wait for her as she continued, "rosemary is also usually used by women who wanted to abort their children."


    Abortion¡­ If that herbal medicine was given by grandpa Bai then did he know about her pregnancy?


    "Do you still think that Bai Keran is a simple old man who only wants to repay you with kindness for saving his life?"


    "That can''t be. It might just be a coincidence. He doesn''t know that I''m pregnant."


    "Are you sure about that?" She ced the bottle on the table. "You were unconscious for two months after the ident, right? It was Bai Keran who paid for your hospital bills. If not you, then to whom will the doctor report your condition to?"


    Mengmeng clenched her fists tightly as she lowered her head, her eyes locked on the small amber bottle. It was hard to believe the facts that were served in front of her. She thought that he was the only person on her side who was willing to protect her until her memories returned.


    "Then why did he make me marry Bai Jingye? Why did he lie about me being his adoptive granddaughter and a fianc¨¦ of his grandson?"


    Wasn''t it all because she saved him?


    "That''s because Bai Jingye is the only person who wants to escape his reins. Everyone in the Bai family is his pawns. Jingye didn''t want to be one."

 Chapter 18 - Fake

    Pawns¡­ right. She noticed how everyone was so obedient to Bai Keran. She suddenly remembered what Bai Zichen said to his brother after their wedding.


    "This is why I told you to always be obedient and listen to the old fox from the start. Now look at what you have gotten yourself into. You ended up marrying a dumb woman."


    Now she understood but at the same time, another question popped inside her head. Why were they willing to be used by him? Unless he has something he could use¡­ was he ckmailing them?


    At the thought of ckmail, it was even harder to believe that Bai Keran was such a man. They were his own family¡­ Why was he treating them like pawns? He looked so kind and gentle but behind that fa?ade, who would have thought that he was actually a cruel man?


    "Good thing I advised Jingye to fake your marriage certificate. We were able to do it without being caught by that crafty old fox."


    "The marriage¡­ certificate is fake?" She looked at her in shock.


    "Yes. So basically, you are not married to him. The divorce papers were just a pretense. We were worried that you might tell Bai Keran if you know the truth. He will surely keep an eye on you once wend." Mengmeng appearing in the scene was a great opportunity for them, even better when she was now joining their rebellion against the old man.


    "He has already nted eyes and ears in the ce you will be staying so we need to be careful. We can only talk freely right now since we rode a ne that is scheduled earlier. We may be able to escape Bai Keran''s men for now but once wend, we will be surrounded again. He will never stop monitoring us so we have to be careful."


    How could he do this to her? How could he use her against his own grandson?


    "For now, we should get some rest. Especially you. Let''s talk about the nter."


    ¡­


    A mansion stood tall, different from the usual style of Japanese houses that they passed by earlier. It had a simr design like that of Bai Keran''s house. There was no touch of Japanese architecture in the building. Kyoto may be known to have the purest wellspring of traditional Japan but the ce they were in right now was in the city where there were tall buildings seen a few kilometers from where the mansion was located.


    The servants lined up and greeted Mengmeng and her husband. Despite being in a foreign country, the servants in the ce all came from the Maind. Tian Ruyi didn''te with them afternding in a foreign country. Instead, she left with another car since she had other matters to attend to.


    Bai Jingye and Mengmeng were led into their room. They were a married couple so it was only right to share a room until¡­


    "Prepare me another room," said Mengmeng to the servant who apanied them.


    The servant looked at her in wonder. "But Madam¡­" he trailed off.


    Mengmeng shot a sharp look at her husband. She has been quiet for a while ever since they arrived but now, she finally spoke up in disgust, "do you think I can sleep in the same room after learning that my husband has another woman?"


    It was all an act that she prepared with Bai Jingye just so they could sleep in separate rooms.


    Now that she has be friends with Tian Ruyi, staying away from her lover to avoid any future misunderstandings should be her first priority. It was an act to deceive the eyes of their watchers.


    "Go, prepare her another room," ordered Bai Jingye to the servant.


    "You''re really shameless, aren''t you?" She turned to him with a frown. "Can''t you at least try and change my mind about sleeping in another room?"


    He looked at her indifferently as he coldly replied, "why should I? I never agreed to this marriage in the first ce." He entered the room and shut the door in front of her.


    Mengmeng clenched her fists tightly, biting her lower lip as she red at the door.


    Meanwhile, the servant who witnessed this smirked inwardly, "I can prepare another room for you, Madam¡­ it''s just¡­ it won''t be as good as this room, is that alright?"


    "I don''t care," she sighed and turned to him with a subtle smile, "any room will do."


    "Very well."


    And so, she was led by the servant to a guest room. Just like what he said, it was not as good as the master bedroom but it was enough for someone like her. As long as it was neat andfy, Mengmeng didn''t care about the room''s size.


    "By the way, may I have your name?" She asked, turning at the servant who was standing by the door.


    The man looked like he was in his thirties. His hair was neatlybed backward and he was wearing a butler attire. Mengmeng didn''t have to guess what his position was in the house. He was the first person who greeted them and by how other servants acted in his presence, she could easily tell that he was the head of them.


    "My name is Fang Zheng. I am the house steward of this ce," he replied with a polite smile. "If you need anything, please let me know."


    Huh¡­ from the looks of it, it seemed like he has been managing this ce for a while. It must also mean that he was the number one person to side Bai Keran in this ce. His spy.


    When steward Fang finally left her room, she went and hung her cloak up in a hook. That one act seemed to take the rest of the energy out of her. She headed straight to the bed and threw herself down. All her muscles finally rxed as she closed her eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep.


    "Mengjie¡­"


    ------------


    A/N:


    I am a slow writer. Thinking and writing a chapter takes time and effort hence this author will be shamelessly asking for all your power stones hehe~Power stones will serve as my fuel~ *winks*


    This book is my entry for Spirity so I hope you can give me all your support! Reading yourments and reviews gives me more inspiration to write! Thank you for giving this novel a chance. I hope you can apany me on my writing journey for this book until the end! <3


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord: https://discord.gg/z56kkGG

 Chapter 19 - Menstruation

    Mengmeng snapped her eyes open when she heard a whisper just beside her ear. She got up and looked around only to see that it was already morning. The light from outside entered through the ss door of the balcony.


    ''Must be a dream¡­'' she thought, catching her head on her palm.


    She straightened her back, stretching out her legs and arms in the process. She rose from the bed as quietly as she could. She pushed her hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear as she headed straight to the bathroom. After freshening up, she changed intofortable clothes before she headed out of her room.


    Upon arriving downstairs, she directly went to the dining room only to see Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi in the middle of having their breakfast. There were two maids standing on the side of the room, waiting patiently to receive their orders.


    Huh¡­ no one came to wake her up.


    "Oh, you''re awake. Come join us," invited Tian Ruyi with a gentle smile.


    Mengmeng narrowed her eyes at her, ring coldly. She swept her gaze to the man in the middle. He continued on eating his food peacefully, not even giving her a nce when she entered the room.


    "Why is she here?"


    Bai Jingye didn''t say a reply. Just as usual, he ignored her. Instead, it was Tian Ruyi who spoke, "why can''t I?"


    Mengmeng clenched her fists and growled angrily, "you shameless bitch! I have already warned you yesterday not to show your face in front of me!"


    "And yet here I am," the other woman calmly replied which only infuriated her more.


    "You-" She was cut off when the quiet man ced his fork back on the table rather forcefully. making a loud thump. He took the napkin and wiped his lips with it. He looked at Tian Rui and asked, "are you done eating?"


    "I am~ Shall we get going?"


    The two ignored Mengmeng''s presence, acting as if she wasn''t there at all. She was speechless, she could only look in spite as she watched the two as they were about to leave the room.


    "TIAN RUYI!!!" She turned and was about to reach out for her hair but stopped when her ''husband'' grabbed her wrist.


    "What do you think are you doing?" The sudden chilliness in the room sent shivers to everyone present as Bai Jingye looked at his ''wife'' darkly.


    Tears formed in Mengmeng''s eyes as she shrunk away, "h-how can you be so brazen? I am your wife¡­ how can you¡­ how can you bring her here?"


    "What I do is none of your business," he replied ruthlessly as he tightened his hold on her wrist.


    "O-ow¡­ you''re hurting me¡­"


    "That''s enough, Jingye, we''ll bete for the meeting," Tian Ruyi said as she held on his arm.


    Bai Jingye was about to throw her on the ground but stopped upon remembering something. He released her wrist instead and turned away, finally leaving with his woman.


    A light purplish mark was left around Mengmeng''s wrist. She looked at it and frowned inwardly.


    That man¡­ can''t he at least control his strength?


    She covered her face and began crying. Shortly, steward Fang came rushing to her side. "Madam, are you alright?" He asked worriedly.


    It was tiring to put up a performance in front of others but what was even surprising was that Mengmeng never expected that she could easily act that way. Everything transitioned smoothly.


    Did she work as an actress? She felt so natural in putting up a feat. Just what kind of woman was she before?


    Acting all depressed, Mengmeng wasn''t able to appreciate her breakfast. She wasn''t even able to enjoy her morning when she noticed how the other servants monitored her every move.


    ¡­


    Days passed and Mengmeng was adjusting well in the house. She was always at home, in her room, or in the library. It was easier to avoidplications this way. It was easier to avoid idents until one afternoon¡­


    "H-HELP!!!" Mengmeng shouted from inside her room.


    Because of how loud her voice was, a servant came and barged in the room only to see Mengmeng in the middle of the bed, groaning in pain because of the blood that stained her dress and the white sheets.


    "What''s happening?" Bai Jingye asked as he shortly arrived in the room just to check on themotion.


    "Madam is just having her menstruation," the maid said, rather calmly.


    Menstruation?


    He turned his head to the woman on the bed. His usual poker face finally cracked. His look was one of slowly dawning horror.


    "H-help¡­ please¡­" Mengmeng''s pained voice snapped him out from his trance, making him rush towards her and carry her in his arms.


    "I-it hurts¡­" Mengmeng''s face was pale and she was sweating profusely.


    "MOVE!!" Bai Jingye raised his voice to the servant who blocked his way when he turned. He left the room in a hurry.


    "What''s happening?" Steward Fang asked in confusion and in surprise when he saw Bai Jingye rushing downstairs while carrying Mengmeng in his arms.


    Obviously, Bai Jingye ignored him and instead, he went directly to where his car was parked. He gently ced Mengmeng on the backseat before he went to the driver''s seat and drove the car away from the ce.


    "M-my baby¡­" Mengmeng''s eyes were filled with tears, she was hugging her belly, struggling to keep her consciousness in ce.


    "Your baby will be fine, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you or your child," he reassured her.


    ¡­


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai¡­ we couldn''t save your child," the doctor announced in dismay.


    Bai Jingye''s jaw stiffened upon hearing what the doctor said. He was quiet for a short moment. One couldn''t simply tell what he was thinking about at that moment. He was back to his usual nk, expressionless face, his cold eyes staring at the face of the unconscious woman in front of him.


    "Don''t tell her about it when she wakes up. I''ll be the one to do that. You can leave."

 Chapter 20 - You Lied

    It was not going to be easy to tell Mengmeng about her miscarriage but the moment she woke up, even if Bai Jingye didn''t want to do it, he didn''t have a choice but to deliver the sad news. She was going to ask and she did, forcing him to tell the truth.


    "T-that can''t be¡­" She cried, looking at him as if she was betrayed. "Y-you said that nothing is going to happen to my child¡­"


    The man didn''t turn away from her tearful gaze as he replied, "I''m sorry."


    "Y-you lied! You lied! YOU LIED!!!" She grabbed the pillow on her side and threw it to him which he easily caught. It only angered Mengmeng more.


    "M-madam, please calm down!" Steward Fang came rushing to her side as he tried to stop her from attacking her husband.


    "BAI JINGYE!!! I TRUSTED YOU!!!" She shouted at the top of her lungs. "GET OUT!!! GET OUT!!!"


    At her outbursts, Bai Jingye left the room only to see Tang Ruyi and the guards that were assigned for Mengmeng.


    "Is her¡­ baby safe?" She asked, hesitant.


    Bai Jingye shook his head a bit as his answer to her.


    Tian Ruyi gasped, covering her mouth with her hand as she looked at him in surprise. "T-that can''t be¡­" she stuttered. "We promised her¡­"


    ¡­


    Steward Fang remained inside the room to tend to Mengmeng. When she was able to calm down after her grieving for the child she lost, she became quiet on the bed. Refusing to see and talk to everyone.


    Later that night, Bai Jingye walked into the room. "You should eat," he said while carrying a paper bag.


    She dug her fingers deep into the nket as she continued to give him a cold shoulder.


    He went and ced the paper bag on the table. He was about to help her sit up but was stopped when he saw her look of disgust.


    "I''m not hungry," she finally blurted out.


    "We''re alone now. Also, you haven''t eaten anything since earlier." He heard that she has been refusing the food that was being brought to her since earlier. He slowly helped her up, gently and carefully, making sure that she wouldn''t get hurt by it.


    She never thought that he could treat her gently. She had no idea that he had it in him when it came to her. She pursed her lips and wanted to push him away, she didn''t need his help but she didn''t have the strength to do it. She lost all her strength after what happened earlier.


    He stared at her face for a while, she has always looked pale but she was paler this time because of the amount of blood she lost. She was like a withering rose.


    "You shouldn''t have gone that far¡­ The doctor said that the cut on your thigh was deep. You almost lost your child because of the amount of blood you loss." He turned away from her, walking back to the table."If you were in your first month of pregnancy, you would have lost your baby. Good thing, you''re not. The child''s hold in you is firm."


    Mengmeng''s heart trembled when she learned that she almost lost her child because of what she did. She ced her hand on her tummy. She wanted to apologize for being reckless. She was filled with mixed emotions.


    "That''s why you should eat this time." He walked back to her, this time he was carrying an opened thermos food container. "Here."


    She remained unmoved. Instead, she was looking at him like a lifeless doll which made him frown. He sat on the side and held the spoon, scooping the porridge with it. He gently blew on it before he reached it out to her. "Eat."


    Was she dreaming right now? Why was he trying to feed her? She didn''t need his kindness. It would only make things harder if she ended up falling for him because of such caring acts.


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you need to eat for your baby to survive," he said.


    This time she opened her mouth and allowed him to feed her the spoonful of porridge. After chewing it a bit then gulping down the food, she spoke, "I can eat it myself¡­ You don''t have to feed me."


    Bai Jingye was about to scoop another but stopped after hearing her words. He stayed stiff for a few seconds before he finally handed the container to her.


    He cleared his throat just to regain hisposure before saying, "after you''re discharged here, we will have to begin sharing a room."


    It was a part of their n after all. They needed to fake her miscarriage then fake her new pregnancyter. To do that, they needed to share a room to make it believable.


    "Does Tian Ruyi know about this part of the n?" She asked before she continued eating the food.


    "Yes."


    "She won''t mind allowing her man to sleep with another woman?" She paused from eating just to look at him.


    "She won''t." Bai Jingye looked hesitant at first but Mengmeng gained his trust this time so he decided to tell her the truth. "Also, Xiao Ruyi is not my lover."


    It was a good thing that Mengmeng wasn''t eating at that moment or else she would have suddenly choked after hearing what he just said. She looked at him in surprise. "W-what do you mean that she is not¡­ your lover?"


    "It was all an act. Xiao Ruyi is more like a sister to me."


    She frowned deeply this time as she inquired, "are you sure that she doesn''t have feelings for you?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you say so?" It was hard to believe especially when she saw how close the two were.


    "Because she is not interested in me. So am I, I''m not interested in dating her."


    "¡­"


    Mengmeng was speechless. Now that she thought of it, she never saw them kiss each other or even hug. Despite the less contacts between them, they gave the impression of being lovers. Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi even looked like they were perfectly matched for each other.


    "That''s impossible! I won''t believe it until Tian Ruyi says it herself!"


    "Suit yourself." He couldn''t force her to believe him after all. He stood up and went to pour water into a ss. He walked back to her and sat on the chair that was beside the bed. "Water?" He offered.

 Chapter 21 - Lu Mengjie

    Mengmeng still couldn''t believe what Bai Jingye told her. It was hard. Even if he didn''t have feelings for Tian Ruyi, she couldn''t say the same for the other woman. What if she has hidden feelings for him?


    She stared nkly at the ss of water he was offering her. This man¡­ Why was he suddenly telling her about his real rtionship with Tian Ruyi? What was he nning? He has already been doing so well in pushing her away so why now when she has decided not to pursue him?


    She lowered the thermos container then asked, "what is it that you really want, Bai Jingye? Why are you telling me all of these?"


    She was obviously curious. She has already seen his ability, together with Tian Ruyi, on developing schemes so well. nning a fake miscarriage was all part of their strategy. If they didn''t do anything, Bai Keran would have been the one to cause her miscarriage by using his spies. He would have known if Bai Jingye was not poisoning her food and drinks with rosemary powder. The contents of the bottle were changed into powdered vitamin C capsules so it was safe for her to eat and drink. Everything they did was all to deceive the old man''s eyes. Before he could make a move that can endanger her baby, they outpaced him.


    "You already know what I want. Xiao Ruyi has already told you about it," replied Bai Jingye, snapping her out from her deep thoughts.


    "You mean¡­" She paused, trying to recall what it was. "You want to get out of the family?"


    "Rather than getting out, I want Bai Keran out," he said grimly.


    It was understandable why he wanted the old man out. He was the one ruining the family by treating the members as puppets.


    "And why are you telling me all of these?" She raised a brow. "It''s not like I can help you."


    "You are his target right now," he replied, cing the ss on the bedside table.


    "I may be his target but I don''t have anything valuable with me. I am just a woman who lost her memories. Unless¡­" she paused, she was hesitant to continue.


    "I know who you are," he finished.


    Mengmeng''s eyes slowly widened in surprise.


    "Bai Keran hated your family that''s why right now, he''s nning to use you against them," he exined. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m still not a hundred percent sure about you being a part of that family."


    The hope that grew inside her wavered upon hearing that he wasn''t confident about it.


    "I''m still validating it. Getting information about the Lu family is hard after all."


    "Lu¡­ family?" She furrowed her brows.


    He crossed his legs and leaned forward as he folded his hands together. "Yes. They are a big family and one that shouldn''t be offended." Even he didn''t want to oppose such a family, especially the other Lu twin, Lu Xian Yu.


    Mengmeng''s fingers twitched. She belonged to such a family? No way¡­ "Why would Bai Keran dare to go against them?"


    "Because of his daughter, Bai Xiuying. Since she resembled his wife, Bai Keran spoiled his daughter. She was his favorite. He loved her more than anyone," he replied. "More than his son, my father."


    "Eh? Did the Lu family do something to her?"


    "They wouldn''t have if she hadn''t kidnapped the woman who reced her. She was once engaged to one of the Lu twins. To cut the story short, the engagement was broken and due to her obsession for Lu Yifeng, she did things that angered the Lu family causing her to be in aa up to this day," he revealed.


    To think that the Lu family was this terrible. She shivered at the thought of being a member of the family. How could they be so cruel to a woman to the point where she was put in aa?


    Ah¡­ she shouldn''t judge them just because she heard one side of the story. What if the truth was more horrifying? Bai Xiuying did kidnap someone¡­


    "You''re not sure about it, right?" She rified.


    "But the probability of you being a part of the Lu family is high."


    "If that''s the case¡­ then who do you think I am?"


    Bai Jingye became quiet for a while, looking straight into her eyes. He may not be a hundred percent sure about it but something inside him told him that he was right.


    With each second that ticked by, Mengmeng couldn''t help but be anxious. The way he looked at her made her heart pound in nervousness. Why was she feeling this way? She was so tense because of the anticipation. She wanted to hear the name of the person who he thought was her identity.


    "Lu Mengjie."


    The moment he said the name, a scene shed before Mengmeng''s eyes. A girl was standing in front of an angelic-looking boy. Despite looking so kind, his brown eyes were filled with pure mischief although for some reason, the gentle smile was somehow giving her a sense of familiarity.


    The little girl reached out her hand to him and with a wide grin, she introduced herself, "my name is Lu Mengjie! You can call me Mengmeng!"

 Chapter 22 - Ive Decided!

    (Continuation of shback)


    "Then you can call me Sisi!" The boy replied with a big smile, showing off his perfectly lined, white teeth.


    Sisi¡­


    A face of a man shed in her mind and it was the man who acted as her father figure during the time he was alive. He was kind and caring in every way. He treated her like an angel, spoiled her with his love. Even if they were not blood-rted, he was her father no matter what others say.


    Another boy came in between which she recognized. Han Xukun.


    He pulled her away from the boy called Sisi, "you shouldn''t befriend him, Mengmeng. Si Hongqi is not someone you should be friends with."


    "But he smiles like papa!" The girl pouted. "I want to be Sisi-gege''s friend!"


    The scenery faded and was reced by another. This time, they were in a garden.


    "Gege!" A younger boy rushed towards Han Xukun and Si Hongqi. "Have you found Jiejie''s ne?"


    Si Hongqi nodded with a bright grin on his lips, "yes, we did." He took the ne from his pocket and showed it to the boy. "It''s this, right?"


    "My ne!" Mengmeng quickly let go of her dad''s hand and rushed to him.


    He gave the ne to her and smiled as he said, "the lock broke that is why it fell but I think you can rece the lock somewhere."


    Little Mengmeng''s body was filled with relief. The ne was so precious to her, after all, it was a gift from her papa. She could never rest until she found it.


    She looked at Si Hongqi in a different light. He was the one who found it, aside from that, whenever he smiled, it was simr to that man''s smile.


    Warmth filled her chest, her eyes became teary. A radiant smile was stered on her face. In a blink of an eye, she gave him a hug. "Thank you so much, gege!"


    Si Hongqi was a bit surprised when he received Mengmeng''s hug. He chuckled lightly and patted her head, "you''re wee, little angel."


    Mengmeng tightened her hug when she heard the way he called her. It was the same way her papa called her back then.It was a precious nickname that only her papa addressed to her.


    The boy felt his shirt wet. His eyes went wide when he suddenly realized that she was crying for real.


    Her shoulders were trembling and a soft sob was heard from her. Since he was the closest to her, he heard her whisper, "papa¡­"


    "M-Mengmeng?" Si Hongqi was worried and nervous, he didn''t know how tofort a crying girl. Just then, he suddenly felt a cold chill run down his spine. He felt a strong killing intent from someone.He turned his head to look at who was giving him such murderous re. He ended gulping nervously when he saw the dark look on the face of the blond-haired man that was with Mengmeng earlier. Her father.


    Si Hongqi instinctively raised his hands in surrender, cold sweats rolled down his forehead.


    "I''ve decided!"


    Everyone turned their heads to her.


    Mengmeng held Si Hongqi''s both hands. "When Mengmeng bes big and pretty like mama, I will marry Hongqi-gege!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Si Hongqi wanted to cry. What wrong did he do to her? Why was she digging a grave for him? He could feel her dad and brother''s murderous gaze aiming at him.


    If he rejected her now then maybe he could save himself... right? "U-um¡­ Mengmeng¡­ I''m grateful but¡­ I am not-"


    Her little brother red angrily at him as he darkly asked, "you''re going to reject my Jiejie?"


    The boy''s question was followed by the blond-haired man, "you think my daughter is not pretty and good enough for you?"


    The atmosphere in the ce turned a hundred degrees low. It suddenly felt like they were teleported to Antarctica.


    Si Hongqi shook his head vigorously as he took back his words and said, "n-no¡­ I mean, of course, I will marry-"


    "You''re going to marry my Jiejie?"


    "This little runt, who do you think you are? Do you think that you''re good enough for my princess? You will never be worthy to have my daughter!"


    "..." Si Hongqi was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what answer he should give them. How could they be so mean to him? He obviously looked torn, he didn''t sign up for any of this, okay?


    (End of shback)


    ------


    AN:


    For the next following chapters, I will be using the name ''Lu Mengjie'' and not ''Mengmeng'' anymore since that is her real name (^^)


    Don''t forget to vote! *winks*


    Updates: 2 Chapters/day 12:00-2:00 am (GMT+8)

 Chapter 23 - She Needs Distraction

    The memories of childhood that entered her mind confused her especially with the part of having two different fathers. She couldn''t remember their faces but only their figures. One was brte like her brother and one was blond-haired. She was able to recall the name of one of those men tho. Xia Sinian. He was supposed to be her father but based on her memories, he was also not. Instead, her real father was the blond-haired man.


    Si Hongqi¡­ Han Xukun¡­ and what was her brother''s name? Qinqing¡­?


    Bai Jingye noticed that the woman on the bed was looking like she was in a deep thought. Could it be that¡­ she remembered something? He won''t know if remained quiet so he decided to ask, "does it ring a bell?"


    She slowly turned her gaze to him. She was staring at him in disbelief when she realized that¡­ she was indeed a member of the Lu family. He was correct. Her name was Lu Mengjie.


    The look in her eyes gave the answers away. Bai Jingye straightened his back and clenched his fists, "no wonder Bai Keran wanted to hide you. You''re Lu Xian Yu''s daughter. Just as I thought, he wanted to use you against your own father. He wanted to brainwash you."


    "Shouldn''t we give my family a call to warn them about this?" Concern and yet a mixture of puzzlement in her voice.


    "No," he quickly retorted. "Bai Keran will know. It will only put you and everyone close to you in danger. Besides, you''re pregnant. You still don''t have all of your memories. We need to stay low right now."


    They need to deceive everyone.


    Now that she thought about it, he was correct. Just because she gained a few memories from her childhood shouldn''t mean that she should reach out to them. She still has to remember so many things.


    What if her rtionship with her family was not good? She still has to find out who the father of her child was. Was she married? Or not? If she was not, then wouldn''t she be just making more trouble? Her family might end up disowning her. She would only make things harder for herself if she made a move now. She needed to have the rest of her memories back, memories of what happened before the ident, not memories of her childhood.


    "Alright¡­" she sighed in defeat. She didn''t have a choice but to do what he said. Right now, the only people she could trust were Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi.


    "You should get some rest after you eat. Your body needs it. Your child needs it."


    ¡­


    Ever since the day that Lu Mengjie was discharged from the hospital, just as nned, she moved into Bai Jingye''s room. As usual, he was always busy with work but this time, he would alwayse home at the end of the day just to take care of her. He would join her for breakfast and dinner.Tian Ruyi stopped visiting as well.


    Despite staying in the same room, at night, they never shared the bed. Bai Jingye was surprisingly a gentleman, he would always sleep on the couch just to make itfortable for her. It was as if he turned into a different person. The way he treated her was the same as how he treated Tian Ruyi, like a friend.


    One night, after dinner, Bai Jingye called his grandfather. Lu Mengjie was on the bed, holding a book that she would usually read to pass time. She looked at him when he made the call and quietly listened to their conversation since the call was on speaker.


    "Yes, I think it will help her move on faster if I bring her around the country," said Bai Jingye. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. "She lost her child. She needs distraction."


    That was the n. Her baby bump was growing and if she stayed any longer in the ce, it would only be a matter of time before her ''fake miscarriage'' would be found by Bai Keran''s men.


    "Show her around huh? Where are you going to take her?" The old man''s curious voice was heard on the other line.


    "Tokyo then maybe bringing her to Switzend after¡­" Bai Jingye replied.


    "Switzend?" Surprise was evident from the elder''s voice.


    "Yes. I found out that she loves sweets, especially choctes. I overheard her talking with a maid earlier that she has always wanted to go to Switzend. It''s well-known for its choctes. It will be easier for her to move on."


    Bai Keran became quiet on the other side as if he was thinking about it. Seconds ticked until his answer was finally heard, "alright. You can go directly to Switzend instead of taking her to Tokyo. It''s better if you can keep her in one ce as much as possible."


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes upon hearing what he said. She knew that he was trying his best to hide her; that was why she wasn''t allowed to go outside¡­ well, it''s not like she tried in the first ce, after all, she has a part to y: a depressed woman who ''lost'' her child.


    After the call ended, Bai Jingye ced his phone on the side before looking at her, "are you sure that Switzend is the ce?"


    "Yes. It''s the first ce that entered my mind." Who knew the ce might actually be a part of her past?


    She didn''t know why it was the first country that entered her mind when she was trying to think of a ce on where to give birth to her child safely. For some reason, she felt something pulling her there. Whatever was it, she was going to find out about it soon.

 Chapter 24 - One At A Time

    By the end of the week, Bai Jingye left with Lu Mengjie for Switzend bringing no one with them. No one but them. It was so they could escape from the eyes that monitored their every move.


    At first, when Bai Keran learned of this from steward Fang, he tried to change the couple''s minds but failed to do so since they were using the ''honeymoon'' as their reason. The elder wasn''t able to do anything... or so they thought.


    Bai Jingye knew that his grandfather wouldn''t just sit still without doing anything so he was already expecting that sick old man was going to send someone to keep an eye on them. The ''married'' couple already anticipated such actions from Bai Keran''s part that was why upon arriving at the foreign country, they were careful with how they acted.


    The hotel room they stayed at had two beds. Whenever they were outside, they acted like normal married couples but whenever they went back to the hotel, Lu Mengjie and Bai Jingye kept their distance from each other. Despite that, they began getting along with each other as friends. Not more than that. They respected each other''s privacy, they never thought of overstepping their boundaries.


    "You''re going back?" She blinked a few times in confusion.


    They were currently having a night stroll with her, clinging on his arm.


    It was a beautiful evening the sky was clear from clouds, exhibiting the starry night. There were couples like them walking in the park. It was filled with a warm romantic atmosphere all around, perfect to deceive the man that was secretly following not far from them.


    "Yes. There''s an urgent business that needs my attention," he replied as he looked at her. He smiled a bit and continued, "don''t worry, I''ll be leaving after we''ve settled our business. Xiao Ruyi will apany you here after I leave."


    She sighed inwardly and looked ahead. Street lights lighted their way, its brightness reaching the miniature garden. There were benches in every corner for people to sit. Just when everything was beginning to be peaceful for them.


    Bai Jingye was not as bad as she first thought he was. He may be facing hisptop for hours but he has never forgotten to take care of her. He was considerate, yes. he never failed to surprise her peacetime he showed his kindness to her. If only he treated her this way back then, they could have worked on their rtionship¡­ but she has already given up on that idea. She was pregnant and was not sure if there was a husband looking or waiting for her.


    "Tomorrow will be the day," he said, reminding her of their ns.


    Oh¡­ tomorrow. Days flew fast. She almost forgot that they were always being followed whenever they left the hotel they were staying at. Whoever was spying on them, that person was doing a good job in keeping his presence. She has always tried her best not to search for the same man who was stalking them nonstop during the past days.


    The side of her lips curled up into a grin as she happily eximed, "we''re finally going to the chocte factory?"


    The man stared at her for a while with a helpless look in his eyes. He knew that she was looking forward to visiting the factory. "Yes."


    Her face brightened up. She was so delighted that she couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    "By the way, I was able to get more information about the Lu family. It may just be the general profile but it might end up triggering more of your memories."


    Her family... If she has to be honest about it, she was not that curious anymore. It was not the time and ce to talk about her family. Besides, she has other important matters to focus on. She wanted to deal with her problems one by one, starting from trying to have a safe pregnancy then to giving birth safely, then to protecting her child, then to... she paused on thinking. She didn''t want to get stress out by suddenly thinking of all her troubles. One at a time. She has to deal with it one at a time.


    "We should talk about this some other time," she said, shooting him a small, bitter smile. "For now, I think we should go back. We have a long day ahead of us."


    He quietly looked at her yet once again without saying another word whenever she made the same expression when talking about her family. She may not notice it herself but... he did. She was unconsciously avoiding something.


    ¡­


    The next day, they headed to Lindt''s home of chocte located in Zurich did they finally lose him. Of course, the n wouldn''t work if it was not for Tian Ruyi and her men. The keeping an eye on the spy from the shadows. They arrived two days earlier in the country ever since Bai Jingye told them the n.


    At first, when she entered the building, she was mesmerized by the fantasy-like chocte world. She walked around wide-eyed and distracted by the sweets around her. Sadly, she was brought back to reality when her husband reminded her of their n.


    "There''s plenty of choctes around. It''ll be a waste if I leave without even buying some," she huffed, pouting at him.


    "Then buy what you want, we need to leave soon."


    "Yes sir." Lu Mengjie went and entered a shop. She looked around the ce that was filled with souvenirs and desserts, different kinds. From white choctes to dark choctes, from shapes to colors, everything was eye-catching, so pleasing to look at. She felt like she had turned back into a little girl, a child who would be so excited just by being surrounded by sweets. Since Bai Jingye was going to pay for what she was going to buy, she didn''t hold back.


    "Huh? Sister Bai Xue?" A teenage-looking boy wearing one of the staff uniforms approached her, gaping at her in surprise.

 Chapter 25 - Bai Xue

    Sister... Bai Xue? Who''s Bai Xue? She thought as she looked at the pretty Asian boy in confusion. Slenderly built, raven-haired, sharp dark eyes. He looked more like a woman because of his small figure but his boyish and vibrant face said otherwise. He seemed to be the type of person to stare at his own reflection before getting in the shower.At least that was the first thing she thought.


    The teenager had a stunned look on him but soon it changed into happiness. In the next second, he gave Lu Mengjie a hug which startled her.


    "I know you''lle and visit me here!" He pulled away from the embrace just to look at her with a wide grin stered on his lips. "Just wait until the others see you!"


    "¡­" Just who the hell was this boy? He wasn''t able to trigger any of her memories so she had a puzzled look on her face instead.


    "Jiejie?" He blinked a few times when he realized that she was just looking at him in confusion.


    "Who¡­ are you?"


    "Eh?"


    "I think¡­ you must have mistaken me for someone else." Her name was clearly not Bai Xue, it was Lu Mengjie.


    "No! I can''t be mistaken! There''s no way! I''m very sure of it! One hundred percent sure! Cross my heart!" He eximed confidently. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me as if you don''t know me?"


    "It''s because I don''t know you," she retorted, still looking at him with bewilderment on her face.


    "What?! No way! How can that be?!"


    "Mengxi, are you done?" Bai Jingye''s voice was heard which made her turn to him.


    He stood in front of them. He took the basket she was holding before he seized a sharp glimpse at the boy to which the boy ended up ring back at him. He returned his gaze to her and asked, "is he bothering you?"


    "No¡­"


    "Jiejie! How can you bring another man? The rooms in our house are full! Brother Sloth willin and scold you if he-"


    "I''m sorry but I really don''t know you," she interrupted. No matter how much she tried thinking of their connection, nothing came up. There were no memories of him.


    "How can you not know me? It''s me, Lust! Did you hit your head and got amnesia?"


    "Yes. I have amnesia. I don''t have memories of you therefore I don''t know you." Lu Mengjie was honest with her condition. If this boy really knew her then she needed to gain more information from him.


    A loud gasp escaped from his mouth as he looked at her in disbelief. "Seriously?!"


    Bai Jingye reached out just to hold her hand with his free hand, earning her attention. "We should not talk here. We need to go, Mengxi."


    "W-wait-"


    "If you want to talk with her, meet us at the parking lot." He dragged Lu Mengjie away and headed straight to the cashier counter to pay for the souvenirs and sweets that were in the basket.


    The boy was about to follow them but he was suddenly called by another staff member. He was scolded for leaving his pose.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t do anything at that moment but watch him as she was being dragged away by Bai Jingye.


    ¡­


    At the parking lot¡­


    "Ah, finally," Lu Mengjie sighed in relief upon sitting at the backseat of a ck Bentley car. She was so tired from walking around especially when she was pregnant.


    "Here, have some drink. You must be exhausted," said Tian Ruyi who was sitting beside her.


    "Thank you." She grabbed the bottle and twisted the cap open before drinking its contents.


    Bai Jingye, who was sitting at the shotgun seat, waited for her to finish drinking before he said, "the man earlier seems to know you."


    "Eh?" She blinked a few times then turned to look at Lu Mengjie. "Someone recognized you?"


    "He was calling me Bai Xue¡­"


    Tian Ruyi tilted her head a bit in confusion and asked, "Bai Xue like the one in fairy tales? Snow White and the seven dwarves? He must be crazy. I think he must have mistaken you for someone else."


    "I don''t think so," she replied. "We are not on the maind. This country is filled with foreigners so it will be easier to recognize us."


    "Even if you''re right, we can''t stay here and wait for him," Bai Jingye interrupted.


    She looked at him, lines forming in between her perfectly shed brows. "But you said that he should meet us here."


    "I never said that we''ll wait." He turned to the driver and ordered, "let''s go."


    Tian Ruyi reached out to hold her hand. "We need to get out of this ce as soon as possible, Mengmeng. Let''s juste back next time."


    The boy was a worker in this ce so he would surely be here if they came back, right? Lu Mengjie sighed heavily in defeat as she finally gave in to them. "Alright."

 Chapter 26 - He Is Not My Lover

    While they were heading to the next city, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but think about the pretty boy she met earlier. He was insisting that he knew her. He called himself as Lust, she also remembered him saying something about ''brother Sloth''¡­?


    Lust? Sloth? Weren''t those two names part of the seven sins? Could it be some sort of alias? If that was the case then ''Bai Xue'' could be an alias too!


    Snow White and the seven dwarfs¡­ seven¡­


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes lit up upon realizing something. The seven dwarves were reced by seven sins!


    What¡­ kind of nonsense was this? Was it some kind of organization or something that was based on Snow White and the seven dwarves? It was so childish. Who even thought of giving such names?


    She kept on thinking more about it, trying to make sense out of it. She really wanted to get more details from the boy who addressed himself as Lust. Maybe it could trigger the mind to remember some part of her memories if she further spent time with him.


    She couldn''t help what kind of organization he belonged it. Was it a criminal syndicate? Business? Or... something horrible? Using the seven deadly sins as aliases... She was sure that those people, that boy, could be a part of something dark. If he really knew her, did that mean she was a part of one too?


    All these spections... she wouldn''t know if she wouldn''t ask him.


    "I should have gotten his contacts¡­" she mumbled, regretfully.


    Tian Ruyi turned to her and said, "Basel is just the neighboring city, we''lle back to meet him, Mengmeng."


    ¡­


    Upon arriving at Basel, the group stayed at an apartment that has three rooms. It was going to be the ce where they would have to remain until Lu Mengjie''s due date arrived.


    Since the couple has already escaped their stalker. They knew that Bai Keran would not be able toin or ask them about their whereabouts since he was supposed to not know where they were.


    For the following days, Lu Mengjie didn''t leave the apartment but it wasn''t the same for Bai Jingye. He shortly had to return to Japan and go back to the Maind for work so Tian Ruyi was left to take care of her. Even if Bai Keran would wonder why he returned, his grandson could easily make up an excuse.


    "My first impression of him was not really good. He was such an asshole you know," said Lu Mengjie. She was sitting at a teakwood bar stool while she watched the other woman peel the apples at the counter.


    "He only did those things to make you hate him," Tian Ruyi said with a chuckle.


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I almost hated him for being a jerk."


    "He''s a good person tho. He may not look like it but he actually values the friendship he has with others. It''s just¡­ after what he has been through, he doesn''t trust anyone so easily but if you prove to him that he can trust you, he will turn to an angel and treat you kindly. That''s the kind of guy he is."


    "Then do you like him?" She inquired upon remembering what Bai Jingye told her about his fake rtionship with her.


    "He''s totally not my type at all. Let me be honest, okay? My rtionship with him is not real. He is not my lover. He''s like a brother to me and having feelings for him will be disgusting!" She was expecting Lu Mengjie to be surprised about the revtion but when she saw how calm she was, she couldn''t help but ask, "did he tell you about it already?"


    "Yeah¡­ that day when I was in the hospital."


    "See? Even he doesn''t have feelings for me! I''m totally going to reject him if he began having such weird romantic feelings!" She scrunched her nose in disgust when she thought of dating that guy.


    "Really? You don''t like him that way? Not even a little bit?" Unlike before where Lu Mengjie wanted to try to work her rtionship with Bai Jingye, she has long changed her mind. They were not married and she didn''t want to think of falling for him especially when she was pregnant with another man''s child. It would onlyplicate things for them both.


    "Not even a little bit," Tian Ruyi replied confidently. "Why? Are you going to make a move on him?" She paused from slicing the apples just to look at her, wiggling her brows as she gazed at her teasingly.


    Lu Mengjie waved her hand in front as she quickly denied, "no way. Of course not. I''m pregnant and I might be a married woman already you know."


    "That''s true¡­" She heaved out a sigh as she mumbled, "although it''ll be nice to see Jingye dating someone already. He''s always so busy with work."


    "He... never dated?" She asked, wide-eyed in shock upon hearing her friend''s revtion.


    Tian Ruyi ced the te with sliced apples in front of her before she replied, "I told you, that guy has some serious trust issues. He avoids everyone the same."

 Chapter 27 - Were Not Interested

    Trust issues... That was one thing for sure. Bai Jingye only trusted her when she went too far on faking her miscarriage. In that way, she proved that she was someone he could trust.


    "If he doesn''t trust anyone so easily, why hasn''t he fell in love with you yet?" It was just a question she asked out of curiousity. She found it hard to believe that a man and woman could remain friends for years without feelings growing between them.


    "I told you, we''re not interested. We know each other so much that it''s getting annoying, really. We''ve been together since childhood, we don''t want to spend the rest of our lives with each other."


    "You really can''t say that for sure. You''re only saying that because he haven''t fall in love with someone else. Who knows, you might end up realizing your real feelings if you see him with getting lovey-dovey with another girl."


    Tian Ruyi rolled her eyes as she continued to reject her words. "Why do you insist that we ''secretly'' love each other? Men and women can be friends too. Just friends. If you still doubt us, then I can''t do anything about it."


    "So you really don''t have feelings for him," Lu Mengjie mumbled in confirmation.


    "I swear."


    At least in this way, Lu Mengjie won''t have to fear for her life anymore after all, a woman''s jealousy was dangerous. "Anyway, how did you meet him?" She asked yet another question that first popped out her mind. She took a slice of apple and ate it.


    "We studied in the same school during elementary. He was also my first friend."


    As Lu Mengjie continued to learn more about Tian Ruyi, she soon discovered that she was actually the adoptive daughter of the famous retired actor, Tian Wen. After he lost his wife and daughter from an ident, he tried tomit suicide but failed since a seven years old beggar called for someone to rescue him. She was thest person he saw before he fainted but at that moment, it was as if he saw his wife and daughter through her. After recovering, the first thing he did was to look for the beggar girl. He adopted her and raised her like his own daughter. As she grew up, Tian Ruyi never forgot where she came from that was why she has always worked hard not to disappoint her adoptive father.


    "Life has always been hard for me, even after I was adopted. My dad''s family made things hard for me especially when they found out that I was going to inherit everything from him. People can be really greedy, some couldn''t be content with what they already have," she smiled bitterly. "I don''t care about the riches that I will inherit from my father but even if I say this, it doesn''t mean that I won''t need it. You will not be able to survive in this world without money. I learned this from childhood."


    Tian Ruyi recalled the days when she begged for food for her dying sister but at that time, no one was kind enough to spare some for them. They had to rummage the trashcan just to look for food. It was the cruelness of this world that killed her sister. She knew that she was next but a miracle happened in her life. If not for Tian Wen, she has long died because of starvation. That''s why as she grew up, she didn''t forget how to be kind to others. She didn''t want to be blinded by the greediness around her. She was able to hone her survival skills that''s why it was always her rule that she was not going to attack anyone unless they would strike her first.


    "Be kind to those who are kind to you," she said. "Look at where it got me." She smiled proudly at her. She was an inte celebrity, an influencer with over three million fans on socialworking tforms. "You need to learn how to survive and you won''t be able to do that on your own. That''s why as much as possible, I want to gain as many allies as I can."


    "Is that why you asked me to be your ally?"


    "Yes," Tian Ruyi answered honestly. "Jingye told me the possibility of you being a member of the Lu family. If I am given an opportunity to gain a friend from that family, I will not waste it."


    Lu Mengjie ced her hand on her chest as she pouted and acted as if she was in pain. "So you befriended me all because of my background? I''m hurt."


    A softugh escaped her lips. "Of course not!" She eximed in her defence. "I will still help you as long as I made sure that you will not be a threat to me."


    "Good point." She couldn''t really me her, in fact, she agreed with her view in life.


    "I have an old soul, I''m great at giving advice especially when ites to love," she said, puffing out her chest proudly.


    "Well they do say that the greatest rtionship advicees from single people," Lu Mengjie teased, a snicker ying on her lips.


    Tian Ruyi''s face instantly went red upon hearing what she said, "t-that''s not true!"


    "Then, are you in a rtionship?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "Well?"


    "No¡­"


    "Will your advice for love be based on your experience?"


    Tian Ruyi hesitated. She shyly looked away as she replied again, "no¡­"


    "See?" Her smirk grew wider which made Tian Ruyi purse her lips and looked at Lu Mengjie with an embarrassed blush stered on her cheeks.

 Chapter 28 - Found You

    For some reason, the other woman found it amusing to tease her newfound friend. She liked Tian Ruyi even at first, she had a bad impression of her since she thought that she was a mistress. Although after learning more about her, it was not hard to like her.


    "I think it''s time that you give Bai Keran a call," said Tian Ruyi as she took the television remote from the side.


    "Maybeter. I don''t want my mood to be spoiled just yet." She was enjoying the apples she sliced for her


    "Then how about we go out shopping? You''ve been locked here for weeks! I''m amazed by how much patience you have. I never thought that you are actually such an introvert."


    Lu Mengjie gently ced her hand on her tummy, she could feel her baby bump since she was already almost four months pregnant. It was not like she didn''t want to go out, she just wanted to make sure that she would have a safe pregnancy. Her motherly instincts were taking control of her. She would usually go to the balcony whenever she wanted to breathe some fresh air. Most may think that it was boring to stay at home the whole day or week but not for her. There were so many things she could do and one of them was to practice her cooking skills.


    "If it was me, I wouldn''t be able to tolerate staying at one ce for so long," she continued.


    "That''s why you keep going here and there always," Lu Mengjie chuckled.


    "I''m known for traveling around. I actually wanted to include you in my videos but we''re trying to keep you away from other people''s eyes as much as possible since we don''t want you to be recognized again. We don''t know for sure if they are your friend or enemies, not until all your memories return."


    "Am Iining about it? No, right?" She also preferred keeping her identity for now. She didn''t want to gain unwanted attention. What if an enemy of her past suddenly took advantage and attacked her? She would definitely be at a disadvantage. She already changed her mind about visiting the boy named Lust. She feared that he might be a member of a criminal organization.


    Tian Ruyi leaned just to hug her from the side, snapping her out of her thoughts when she whined, "Mengmeng, go out with meee. Let''s go shopping together."


    Lu Mengjie looked at her, raising a brow. She noticed that she has been clingy to hertely and it was bing¡­ annoying. She rudely pushed her away. "Now that I think about it, I don''t like being hugged."


    Tian Ruyi was about to open her mouth and retort but Lu Mengjie continued, "get ready, we''re going out." She stood up and began walking back to her room.


    "Don''t forget to wear a disguise!" Her friend reminded from the living room.


    "I know."


    ¡­


    At the mall¡­


    Lu Mengjie followed Tian Ruyi to the department store. Unlike her friend, she was not interested in buying whatever captured her eyes. She would easily get tired so whenever the other woman would try out some dresses, she would patiently sit on the couch and wait.


    "We should pass by the children''s section."


    "I don''t know the gender of my baby," she replied. Lu Mengjie was currently checking out the bag that Tian Ruyi was handing to her.


    "Then we should pass by the hospital before we head home. I think you should have a check-up for you and the baby."


    "Alright." She gave a short reply while trying out the bag.


    "You seem to like that bag, do you want to buy it?"


    She slowly lifted her head just to look at her with a grin. " Will you buy it for me?"


    Tian Ruyi rolled her eyes, retorting, "of course. I''m basically your walking wallet right now."


    "Walking wallet, that has a nice ring to it," she grinned. "I think it''s more of apliment than an insult."


    "I''ll take it as apliment then," she chuckled. "By the way, I''m going to the restroom, will you be fine on your own?"


    Lu Mengjie huffed, "I''m not a kid."


    "I know. I just want to make sure."


    After Tian Ruyi left, Lu Mengjie continued to try the bag. It was beautiful but she wanted to check out the others so she ced the bag down. Just then, as soon as she turned, she ended up bumping into someone, making her lose her bnce.


    "Ah-" Lu Mengjie internally panicked, she closed her eyes and subconsciously wrapped her arms protectively around her stomach as she braced herself for impact but it never came. Instead, the man she bumped into was now holding her by her waist.


    "I''m sorry, are you¡­" the man paused, his eyes widening upon seeing her. "You¡­"


    She slowly opened her eyes only to see another handsome Asian man. His eyes were hidden behind a pair of round sunsses that mirrored the scene in front. He was emanating sexual duende that had her belly fluttered. He smelled perfectly divine. She felt her brain sort of fried right there and then.


    "It''s you¡­" His thick brows knitted slightly upon recognizing her.


    "Me¡­?" She blinked a few times in confusion. No one should recognize her now since she was in a disguise. She was wearing a blonde wig and even had a bit of heavy makeup on.


    He straightened his back, pulling her along, allowing her to regain her footing but he never released her waist. He took off his sunsses, revealing his narrowed yet beautiful midnight eyes.


    She couldn''t help but be mesmerized by his deep eyes. They were dark like the starry night, with distinctive elegance looking at her with pure surprise.


    "I finally found you¡­"


    Upon hearing his words, it ended up triggering some of her memories.


    "D¡­ daddy?"


    The sudden surge of memories that entered her head was overwhelming that her head began aching.

 Chapter 29 - The Night When It All Began

    Five months ago, in Park Hyatt Hotel, Guangzhou, China¡­


    As usual, during the night, the Roof Bar was filled with guests, both young and old. Lu Mengjie was sitting at the table that was by the terrace, staring at the beautiful view of the vibrant lightsing from the bustling city. Although at that moment, she couldn''t enjoy the view at all, instead, her sight was being blurred by the tears that formed in her eyes.


    "Fucking bastard¡­" she mumbled under her breath before she wiped her tears away. She turned away and picked up the bottle of beer, chugging down the drink as much as she could before cing it back on the table with a loud thump.


    Everyone around her seemed to be enjoying their time at the ce. Some were even dancing on the dance floor. Everyone but her.


    "From today onwards, I won''t love you! Damn you, Si Hongqi!" She shouted, ignoring the looks she received after.


    She took her bag and stood up, staggering a bit but she managed to keep her bnce at the end. Just before she was about to leave her table, a man approached her with a flirtish look in his eyes. "Hey, beautiful. You''re not going to leave yet, are you? The night is still young. Want to join me and my friends at our table?" Using his thumb, he pointed at his back to where his friends were.


    Lu Mengjie''s face became nk as she cast her eyes at the table he pointed at with his thumb. There were four men there, two were flirting with the girls who were sitting beside them.


    "Well?" He brazenly held her arm without her permission.


    She was totally not in a good mood at that time. She was rejected by the love of her life. Again. And now, she had to deal with this bastard who was trying to hit on her. She felt disgusted when she saw how he was undressing her with his eyes.


    She pped his hand away from her arm as she replied nonchntly, "sorry, I don''t want to."


    "If you''re shy about meeting my friends, that''s fine. How about I buy you a drink instead?"


    "No thanks, I had enough."


    "Then how about I show you around the ce?" He tried to reach out to her again.


    She pped his hand again. "Do I look like I''m talking in an aliennguage right now or are you just addle-brained?"


    "Come on now, I promise you''ll have fun with us. Lots of fun that you''ll forget all your problems!"


    The persistence of the man began to get on her nerves. She scanned the area with her eyes. The people around them were ignoring them, minding their own business. Worthless imbeciles. Were they blind or what?


    She returned her gaze to the man, this time, she showed her left hand at him and smirked darkly as she said, "see this?" She folded her fingers one by one until her middle finger was left, standing alone. "You sir, is the reason why God created this middle finger. When a girl says no, it means no so fuck off asshole or do you prefer me shoving your stinky ass to where it belongs. Garbage bin over there?"


    It was not because of the finger but it was because of what she said that made the man baffled.


    "Y-you¡­ don''t test my patience. Don''t you know who I am? I''m the-"


    "I''m so jealous of the people who haven''t met you," she interrupted. She crossed her arms and raised a brow at him as she asked, "if I throw a stick, will you leave?"


    The man''s face turned red in anger, he scoffed, "you think you''re so great just because you''re beautiful?"


    "That''s not a new thing. I already know that I''m beautiful and great," she retorted with an insulting smile which only made the man lose his temper even further.


    "Miss, I think you should stop offending my friend here." Another man approached them, he rested his arm on his friend''s shoulder.


    They were already gaining attention from those who were near them. The music around them couldn''t hide themotion that was happening.


    "Don''t you know who we are?"


    She looked at him nkly and rudely said, "do I look like I care?"


    "You''re just a bitch! I bet a slut like you sleep your way at work," he cried.


    Instead of being infatuated by what he said, Lu Mengjie stared calmly at him. "Isn''t it rather dangerous to use one''s entire vocabry in an entire sentence? You''re an embarrassment. Your father should have wiped you on the sheets."


    No matter how much the man wanted to embarrass the girl, everything was being thrown back at him instead. Her sharp words only humiliated him further.


    Even those who witnessed the scene were speechless upon hearing what she just said as they watched her take her leave. The man who approached her earlier didn''t say a word anymore since it would only embarrass himself further in front of others. Some were already taking a video, if he tried to hit her, it would only ruin his reputation since the girl had the upper hand.


    Meanwhile, as Lu Mengjie was about to enter the elevator when the door slid open, she ended up stopping when she saw another man, standing tall before her. Although this time, her mouth went agape. The man in front of her was the kind of man who would make a woman yearn to rip his shirt open.


    ---------


    AN:


    I saw that we entered rank 200s~ Please continue to shower this book with your love! This author is shamelessly asking for your powerstones. Alsoooo guess what? I''ll be giving a MASS RELEASE on Friday so keep up the good work and thank you for your continuous support!!!


    Another mass release will be given if we entered rank 100~ Fuel this author and be my inspiration by showering this book with your love, votes,ments and reviews~ :D <3

 Chapter 30 - Unlawful Creature

    She was supposed to be depressed but upon seeing the man in front of her, her eyes brightened and the weight in her chest was instantly lifted.


    Oh, poor guy. Poor, poor guy. He didn''t know that meeting this woman was going to turn his world upside down!


    What a handsome man¡­ Lu Mengjie thought. Never mind crying because of what happened earlier that day, she could just cry her heart outter. She can''t waste this moment! If she left this godly-looking man tonight, it would end up bing one of her greatest regrets! This man¡­ she must recruit him!


    The man in front of her was like an ice statue wearing a designer suit. He stood tall in front of her, waiting for her to move aside. His strong jawline was clean-shaven. He has an utterly serious look in him. His curls were midnight ck, his ice-cold eyes were dark and it was staring dangerously at her, like a ck hole that was pulling him to her. He was beyond perfect. She has never encountered such a panty-dropping beauty other than her father and uncle Lu Yifeng. Even the men she has couldn''tpare to him. Such beauty was inhumane.


    He was quiet, but not out of painful shyness. It was a reservedness, like a conscious choice to observe the lie of thend before he got involved. Seeing that she was not nning on moving aside, he opened his mouth and his deep melodic voice was heard next, "excuse me?"


    The side of her lips curled up as she smiled at the stunning man. "Ah, you must be the guy who''s going to get me a drink."


    His expressionless icy face cracked when the side of his lips twitched upwards. He was used to women trying to get his attention but he has never been approached this way. She may be beautiful but that didn''t mean he was attracted to her although¡­ the look in her eyes somehow caught his attention. Her eyes were beautifully twinkling like stars.


    The nerve of this woman to shamelessly hit on him¡­


    He moved his feet, taking a few steps forward towards her and at the same time, leaving the elevator. He may seem like a cold person but the moment a smirk appeared on his lips, his captivating godly look turned devilish. "But you look like you were about to leave."


    When Lu Mengjie saw the domineering smirk that was stered on his lips, she felt her heart jump. It only made her more excited. No, he was not a creature from heaven! He must be a creature from hell¡­ or maybe an inbred from both! It was illegal! Why hasn''t she heard of such beauty all her life? Where in the hell was this uwful creature hiding?! He smelled sinfully good too!


    She gulped down her saliva as she snapped out from her adoration towards the man. "What? No way I''m leaving. I was waiting for you," she said as an excuse as she grinned. She turned and hugged his arm as she led him to the bar.


    The man looked at their entwined arms. He didn''t like being touched but at that moment, for some reason, he couldn''t pull his arm away from her hold. Instead, he followed her lead. There was something about her that he couldn''t ignore. Women around him would usually act shy and innocent whenever they tried to approach him but this innocent-looking woman was straightforward, honest with what she wanted. It only made her look more charming in his eyes.


    Upon sitting on one of the bars stools with him, Lu Mengjie turned to the bartender and ordered strawberry daiquiri before she returned her gaze back to him. " So may I know the name of the man who''s buying me the drink?"


    After ordering his drink as well, he looked at her and replied, dies first." If he told her who he was, he was sure that she would recognize him in an instant and yet, he still couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of reaction she would give him.


    She had the same thought as him. If she told him her name first, would he treat her differently? "How about we say it at the same time?" She suggested.


    It was an interesting suggestion. "Alright."


    "At the count of three," she grinned at him.


    He just gave her a nod as his reply. Lu Mengjie began counting to three, "one¡­ two¡­ three¡­"


    "Yong Liwei."


    "Lu Mengjie."


    As they heard each other''s names, their eyes widened in surprise at the same time.


    "You''re¡­


    my uncle?!" She eximed, baffled at the sudden revtion.


    He was not expecting the words she just said since he was thinking of another thing. Her name. "H-huh?"


    "Ah! Wait. I can be mistaken." She quickly took back what she said earlier. "My grandmother is also a Yong but there are some people with that family name since it''s amon family name so you might not be rted."


    "Are you a member of the prestigious Lu family?" He asked directly, this time, the yfulness in his were eyes gone.


    "Yes, I am," she replied. "How about you? Are you a member of the Yong family that''s connected with the Xia family?"


    He paused for a second. Only a few people knew the real connection between the two families after all. "You said your grandmother is a Yong."


    "Yes. Her name is Yong Sining. She married into the Xia family and had children. Xia Sinian and Xia Meilin. Xia Sinian is my father."


    Her father? Yong Liwei furrowed his brows in confusion. "Aren''t you supposed to be¡­ the only daughter of Lu Xian Yu?"


    "He is also my father," she grinned proudly at him. "Xia Sinian is my papa and Lu Xian Yu is my dad. To put it simply, my mom was pregnant of me when she married her first husband. After she became a widow, she married my real dad."


    "I never thought that your family will be thisplicated," he chuckled in amusement.


    "Maybe to others but to us, it''s not," she shrugged.


    "Then you must be rted to Xia Liqin. Your half-brother, right?"


    Lu Mengjie didn''t like it whenever other people were addressing them as half-siblings but she had no choice but to get used to it since it was the truth. Although at that moment, she thought of giving her brother a good scolding. How dare he not tell her of this man''s existence?!


    "Enough about our families. Let me get straight to the point."


    "And that is?"


    "I want you to be my man. I want you to join my harem."

 Chapter 31 - Joining Her Harem

    Lu Mengjie was straight to the point. She has always been one and because of her straightforwardness, Yong Liwei was caught off-guard.


    "Ha¡­rem?" he asked in confirmation.


    "Yes, you heard me correctly. I want you to join my harem. If you''re worried about food and lodging, don''t be, I''ll pay for everything as long as you stay loyal to me."


    "¡­" Yong Liwei once met Xia Liqin since he was his nephew. Aside from their business partnership, he once talked about his sister. He described her in one word: crazy. This woman was not trying to invite him to bed right now but instead, she was recruiting him in her harem.


    "Well?"


    The side of his lips curled up into a small smile as he replied, "I don''t remembercking money so I''m going to politely decline the charity you''re offering."


    "I never said anything about youcking money. I know who you are." She took her ss of daiquiri and sipped a bit.


    Yong Liwei wasn''t a strange name for her. Aside from knowing that he was her brother''s uncle, she also knew that he owned one of thergest retail real estate investment trusts and thergest shopping mall operator in Asia. She has always thought that he was an old man since she never met him.


    Older men may be her type but she didn''t mean the ones who were too old for her. The man in front of her didn''t look like his age at all. He may not look like it but their age difference was almost by two decades apart. Even if he was older by almost twenty years, he looked ten years less young.


    "What if I''m married?" He asked before picking up his ss of liquor.


    "If you are then why are you not wearing any ring?" She rested her elbow by the counter as she looked at him with a cunning smirk. "Besides, I remember my baby brother telling me that you are one of the richest bachelors he knew."


    "What if I''m hiding a secret wife?"


    "Then that wife must be me."


    Yong Liwei looked at her with astonishment in his eyes. They ended up staring at each other, the music and the chattering voices on the background slowly faded as they entered a world of their own. "I don''t think you''ll want to deal with me, Ms. Lu, after all, I''m a very busy man. I won''t have time for you."


    "And yet we''re already having the perfect time of our life. Both our ideals may be impossibly high but here we are, meeting each other''s standards."


    "¡­" This smooth... shameless woman.


    He couldn''t stop his smile from growing which only made Lu Mengjie want him more when she saw that his beauty couldn''t be matched up by the other men in her harem. That charming smile was dangerous. It was making her heart race like it has a crazy mind of its own.


    "I don''t like sharing what''s mine," he said upon remembering the ''harem'' she has.


    "So do I."


    "But you have a harem."


    "It can''t be helped, I like picking up handsome and pretty boys," she grinned, refusing to back off even after understanding what he meant.


    He ced his ss back on the counter before he reached out his gloved hand just so he could hold her hand. Just as he thought¡­ touching her has no effect. There was no sickening feeling, it didn''t make his blood turn cold. There was no sense of disgust. Maybe because he was wearing gloves? He released her hand just to take off his gloves.


    "It will be an honor to have you in my harem, Mr. Yong," she said as she watched him remove his gloves. He must be one of those guys who didn''t like to be touch and yet here he was, initiating it.


    "I don''t like the idea of sharing you," he reached out and held her chin this time with his bare hand. They felt a sudden spark the moment their skin touched, surprising them. They didn''t move for a moment. A crease appeared between his brows when he felt it.


    Lu Mengjie continued to stare at his provocative gaze. It slowly traveled to his firmly etched mouth. She wondered how his lips would feel against hers but she stopped her urge to kiss him with a great amount of control.


    He smiled inwardly as he didn''t feel disgusted from the touches. He quietly watched her crave for his lips. He leaned close to her face as a tease, just a few inches away from hers. "You have to choose. If you want to have me, you must disband your harem."


    She snapped out and cast her eyes back into his assessing eyes that bore into her. She ended up chuckling lightly as she replied, "that I can''t do."


    "Then you''ll lose me."


    "That I can''t allow." She had no intention of leaving until she had him. "You see, I''m a very greedy woman."


    He could clearly see that but even if he was attracted to her feistiness, that didn''t mean he was going to give in to what she wanted. "I happen to be a very greedy person too. So what should we do about this, Ms. Lu?"


    "I can make you the head of my harem," she offered without holding back even a little. She actually wanted Si Hongqi to be the head but he has rejected her for so many years. Even her persistence had a limit when he finally rejected her love for him earlier that day.


    Yong Liwei leaned back, releasing her chin as he ended up giving a heartfulugh which caught the attention of those around them, especially the women who were charmed by his beauty. Sadly, when they saw another woman with him, they couldn''t approach him.


    Lu Mengjie was definitely different in an interesting way which made him want to learn more about her. He was never interested in being in a serious rtionship. He may have a few flings here and there back then but not once did he love the women he was with.


    "Fine, I will join your harem," he said as he finally gave in. "But in two conditions," he continued.


    Lu Mengjie was delighted when she heard what he said. Whatever conditions he has, she was sure that she would be able to fulfill it. "What is it?" She asked.


    "I want to meet the others." He could just scare them off and have her for himself.


    "Sure, that''s easy." She grinned happily at him. "What''s the second condition?"


    Yong Liwei stared at her for a while, finding her adorable as he gazed into her sparkling eyes. She was like a rabbit. Cute and innocent. He was reminded of that cartoon character his sister watched during her childhood¡­ What was her name again? Ah¡­ it was Snow White. Her hair was as ck as coal, skin pale as snow, rosy cheeks and lips red as blood. Lu Mengjie was the perfect example of how Snow White should look in real life.


    Sadly, this Snow White was about to be eaten¡­


    "Sleep with me. This is my second condition."

 Chapter 32 - Youre Beautiful

    Sleep with him¡­


    Lu Mengjie was caught off-guard by his second condition. She furrowed her brows and a pout formed on her lips. Sleep with him? That was something she could not give him no matter how attracted she was to him.


    She replied with a straight answer, "I can''t."


    "Why not?" She has a harem of her own so he was expecting her to be open when it came to sex but instead, he noticed the shyness that appeared in her eyes.


    "I''m not married and we''re not dating."


    He ended up raising a brow at her upon hearing such a reply from her. "But you have a harem."


    "That doesn''t mean that I sleep with every man I recruit. They are my collection; they only serve me by showing their handsome faces to me. I do not date them or have any kind of sexual rtionship," she exined. "Their duty is to make me happy by showing their beautiful faces to me. I don''t prohibit my men from dating or from having a romantic rtionship with other women but I want them to be loyal to me. Since I recruited them and I pay for everything they need, they have to work for me. I need their loyalty since they are also my employees. I want to be surrounded by my beautiful men but that doesn''t mean that I want them on my bed."


    A cunning smirk appeared on his lips as he continued, "then tell me, Ms Lu. Being the head means that I am to be at the same level as you, right? But to be the head also means that man must be someone you want to marry. Basically, you''re nning to use me. You''re nning on giving me a temporary position since I am just a recement to the man that you already have in mind, correct?"


    Ah shit¡­ how can this man be smart? Lu Mengjie averted her eyes away in guilt since he was right. He was just a recement. She was nning to double-cross him when she told him that she would make him the head of her harem.


    "So what is the name of the man that I''m going to rece?" The yfulness in his eyes disappeared and was changed into an oppressing look which sent shivers down her spine. The man didn''t look godly at all, instead, he looked like a devil who was about to y his cards on her.


    Lu Mengjie realized the trouble she got herself into. This man was not to be jest with. Despite that¡­ she still wanted him. She was just this persistent whenever she wanted something¡­ or someone. She refused to back down without a fight, she was her mother''s daughter after all. She looked at him with a serious gaze in her eyes.


    "I don''t have a rtionship with him."


    "So why can''t you sleep with me? Is it because you''re not only inexperienced but also a virgin?"


    In an instant, Lu Mengjie''s face turned as red as a tomato. The fearless, shameless woman earlier was gone and was reced by a bashful girl making the man look at her in surprise and disbelief.


    He was able to connect the dots so easily. She has no rtionship with the men in her harem and with the man she loved. She was not willing to have sex unless she''s dating the man or she''s married to him. She hasn''t said that she was dating the man she loved. If she did, she should have told him that they broke up instead of not having a rtionship with him. It was just his spection, he could still be wrong so he asked the question to satisfy his curiosity but who would have thought that he was correct?


    "So what if I''m a virgin? It''s not like staying a virgin for this long is a sin," she huffed.


    "It is not a sin but¡­you''re beautiful. How were you able to avoid having sex?" He inquired probingly.


    "Because¡­" she paused and tried to think about it. "I can?" She continued, her answer was rather dubious.


    "Why?"


    "I have an extreme amount of patience?"


    He ran his hand through his hair as he came into realization. "I see. You''re saving yourself for that man but¡­ why hasn''t he swept you off your feet?"

 Chapter 33 - Love At First Sight

    Upon remembering the man that rejected her, her face turned sour. "He''s a eunuch!"


    She was about to say something but she suddenly felt her phone vibrate in her pocket.


    "One moment."


    "Sure." He turned away and ordered the bartender to refill his ss with the same liquor he ordered.


    As Lu Mengjie took her phone out of her pocket, she ended up recalling the heavy rejection she had gotten when she saw the name of the man she loved. Si Hongqi.


    Yong Liwei nced at her only to see the mixed expression of anger and frustration in her eyes. He peeked at her phone''s screen and saw the name of the man. A dangerous glint glimmered in his eyes as he thought of something but it disappeared as soon as it emerged. He could already guess what her rtionship was to the person who was calling her.


    Instead of answering it, she turned off her phone and kept it in her bag before looking at him with sureness in her eyes as she rashly said, "fine. Tonight, I''ll sleep with you."


    He blinked a few times in surprise at her sudden change of mind. "Are you sure?"


    He knew that what she said was just probably just to forget the pain she felt. Aside from giving him a temporary position, it was as if she was just using him as a rebound. This was another first. Either she was just brave or in stupid to use someone like him this way.


    "You know that there will be no going back if you decide to have me now." Her answer would decide what would happen. One word from her, he was not going to hold back from stealing her away from those who loved her.


    "Why would I regret it? I''m tired of being a virgin for one man who doesn''t love me back. Take it away!" She huffed before turning to her drink and gulping it in one go.


    "What if another manes and makes you fall for him, won''t you regret giving your first to a stranger?"


    "No, I won''t regret it. Besides, you''re already here aren''t you?" She responded rather cheekily. "You have already caught my attention. The moment I saw you, it was love at first sight."


    Love at first sight? He didn''t believe in such things. He knew that she didn''t mean those words. It was obvious. She just wanted to forget whatever happened to her earlier that day.


    "What? Are you hesitating now just because I''m a virgin?"


    He smirked, a mysterious glint shed in his eyes. "Yes," he answered rather honestly. She was young and beautiful, there were plenty of opportunities for her to fall in love but just thinking about her going with another man, a younger man, it left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    She was different. Truly different in an interesting way. She was the only person his body wasn''t disgusted with. He suffered for 10 years. He never liked being touched by others since it gave him the feeling of bugs crawling up his skin. It did not change no matter how much he endured or took the effort to fix it. He always had to tolerate the disgusting feeling he felt. This started 10 years ago. No medication worked until she came¡­ Besides, having her would be advantageous for him. Very advantageous.


    "You don''t have to hesitate just because I''m a virgin. I''m not innocent when it came to sex." She has watched movies with intimate scenes in them. The idea of touching herself out of curiosity entered her mind but she never went through it. There was a small fear that haunted her whenever she thought of it. What if she identally hurt herself?


    "So don''t you dare look at me like I''m a pure, innocent, clueless little bitch. I know what I''m getting myself into. I have never regretted the decisions I made for myself so man up and take me."


    His sharp eyesnded on her slightly apart lips that were wet and soft-looking. The man watched her like a majestic lion watching his prey with no intention of letting her slip away from him. A devious smirk appeared on his lips, "then I will give you what you want."

 Chapter 34 - Kneel

    The decision was been made. As Lu Mengjie was about to follow the man out of the ce, she was stopped by a group of men at the corner of the hall, near the elevator. She was walking from behind so the group was able to insert themselves and corner her instead.


    The man that Lu Mengjie humiliated earlier was now surrounding her with his friends.


    "Hey miss,e with us quietly if you don''t want any trouble," one of the men warned.


    "Why should Ie with you?" She raised a brow and even crossed her arms. "Can you please move aside?"


    The man who tried to hit on her earlier red angrily at her. He rashly grabbed her wrist.


    Lu Mengjie''s brow twitched because of the pain. "You know I can scream, right?"


    He snickered. "Go on, try screaming. Let''s see if-"


    "Darling!" She shouted, catching him off-guard.


    One of the men instinctively covered her mouth and even by doing so, she remained calm. Instead, she turned her gaze to the man who was now walking back their way.


    Yong Liwei only noticed that she wasn''t following him anymore when he got on the elevator car so he went back to check on her only to see her surrounded by men. His eyes darkened at the sight of the other man''s hand covering her mouth, and another man, holding her wrist.


    The group was surprised. They never expected that she would have apanion with her.


    The man who was holding her wrist, pulled her towards him which made his friend let go of her in an instant. He red back at Yong Liwei. "What are you looking at? Scram! She is my girlfriend!"


    "Girlfriend?" He raised a brow, amused. He drew his eyes back at the woman who just rolled her eyes in disgust. "Is my wife cheating on me on our first day of marriage?"


    Wife... The men were all surprised at how he addressed her. She was married?


    "No way I''m cheating on you!" She suddenly acted all weak. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she looked at him. "Husband, they are bullying me! This man was trying to hit on me earlier and I rejected him so now he''s trying to get back! Huhuhu!"


    The temperature around them suddenly dropped. The men felt like they were teleported to Mt. Everest with a snow lion sending fear in their bodies as it slowly approached them. Their faces went ghastly as if blood was drained from their bodies.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie''s expression was different. She was smiling and her eyes were shining, sparkling brightly like stars as she watched him approached them with elegance. The majestic air around him made them feel like they were in the presence of a king, a king who was about to y his enemies on the battlefield. Such presence was overwhelming. He resembled someone and she couldn''t help butpare them both.


    "I don''t like dealing with troublesome things but when ites to my wife, I cannot overlook something like this." He stopped right in front of them. He reached out his hand, waiting for the other guy to release her. "Either you release her and give her back to me, or tomorrow you''ll be seeing your father''spany go down, Lian Liu."


    The guy flinched, both in fear and surprise when he heard his name from the man''s mouth. Lian Liu was well-known in the entertainment circle thanks to his father. Their business was going well ever since his father was able to get theirpany in partnership with the Nebuloud Property Group Incorporation, one of thergest real estate investment trusts and one of thergest shopping mall operator in Asia.


    "Y-you''re bluffing!" Lian Liu stuttered. He was oblivious on who the other guy was. "How can you even do that when you''re not Yong Liwei?"


    Yong Liwei narrowed his eyes. "Then why don''t I give your father a call? Let''s see if I''m this ''Yong Liwei'' you knew." He took out his phone from his pocket.


    The moment Lian Liu saw him take out his phone, he couldn''t help but release Lu Mengjie''s wrist. His face was pale as sheets as if he has seen a ghost. No one knew how Yong Liwei looked except for his father and some other business leaders. A small guy like him wasn''t blessed to even catch a glimpse of him since that guy was known to have a low profile. What if this guy was a friend of Yong Liwei or maybe even the man himself? It would be too risky to take that chance.


    Lu Mengjie massaged her wrist. She looked at the bruise that formed because of the tight hold of Lian Liu. She groaned, "seriously. You should treat a woman better. No wonder women as smart as me runs away from you."


    The guy clenched his fists tight. He gritted his teeth and wanted to retort but he was in the presence of someone he didn''t know. He nced at his other men and ordered, "this is a waste of time. Let''s go!"


    But before they could even take a step away, Yong Liwei''s icy voice was heard. "Wait a minute."


    They all turned to look at him only to see the dark expression on his face while he was staring at the bruise on the woman''s wrist.


    "Kneel and apologize to my wife."


    They were baffled by what the man suddenly said.


    Hended his eagle-sharp eyes at them. He was like a predator, ready to jump to attack. "Kneel."


    The sudden pressure that wasing from him made them want to do it but their pride held them up. There''s no way they were going to kneel and apologize!


    "Do I need to repeat myself for the third time?"

 Chapter 35 - I Told You To Wait

    Lu Mengjie was trying her best not to smile upon watching the situation before her. This man knew how to please women and she was liking him even further. Not bad, not bad. He was like one of those doting husbands she has read from books. Perfect. Just perfect.


    Lian Liu trembled in fury. He refused to apologize and kneel. His lips were stretched into a thin line.


    "Darling, I''m fine." The woman suddenly said, "I don''t want to waste any second longer here."


    Yong Liwei ced his hand on her waist. "Not until they kneel and apologize to you, sweetheart. Since they don''t know how to properly treat a woman, shouldn''t I give them a lesson?"


    "The lesson can wait, I can''t. " She puckered her lips in an adorable manner as she looked at him with her beautiful, obsidian orbs.


    He sighed in defeat. He wasn''t going to argue with her if she has already decided on it. He nced at the men, "I will deal with all of youter." He turned away together with Lu Mengjie and headed straight to the elevator.


    Lian Liu had a dark, ugly expression on his face when he watched the couple walk away. He has never felt so humiliated in his life. On the other hand, his men were relieved. Their instincts could already tell that the woman''s ''husband'' was not just a simple guy.


    ...


    The moment they arrived at Yong Liwei''s room, Lu Mengjie bursted intoughter.


    The guy ended up staring at her for a while. Herugh was pleasing, it was like music that tarried in his ears. A small, helpless smile appeared on his lips. "I can''t believe you still canugh after being put in such a situation."


    "How can I not? Have you even saw the looks on their faces?" She giggled happily. "I feel like a married woman right now!"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be my ''secret wife''?" He led her to the living room.


    "Then you better get me a ring soon!" She grinned yfully.


    He just shook his head as shepletely overcame him. "Wait here, we need to put an ointment on your bruise." He turned and went to his room only to be followed by Lu Mengjie inside.


    He stopped just in front of the door and faced her. "I told you to wait."


    "I don''t want to," she retorted with a stubborn smile curved in her lips.


    Yong Liwei never thought he would end up bringing back a woman in his room. He was staying at the hotel for only a couple of days because of work. That night, he was only nning to get a few drinks and rx but he never thought that he would meet her the moment the elevator door slid open. He was bewitched by her the moment she caught his attention.


    He grabbed her hand. As he did, he felt something, like a spark ignited the instant he touched her. Again with that electrifying feeling. It was distracting him from what he was supposed to do.


    She turned to look at him with her beautiful ck orbs, both bright and clear. Strangely enough, she didn''t look nervous being with a stranger like him given that he was about to devour her.


    He took a step forward as he gave her a domineering look. "You shouldn''t be following a man in his room."


    "But I just did," she replied rather cheekily. It somehow made him question if she was brave or just stupidly daring. She was young, there were people like her who were willing to jump into a world of the unknown. It was just... he felt like she deserved someone better. She was wasting her time on him.


    "You don''t know what you''re getting yourself into," he warned for the nth time. One moment he wanted her to sleep with him, the next he was hesitating. Obviously, because it was her first. Aside from that, she was someone rted to one of his family even if they have zero connection in blood. He wanted her to decide carefully. He didn''t want her to throw her life away by meeting someone like him. He opened his mouth and continued, "you''re about to have sex with a man who is a lot older than you."


    She held back his hand and smiled, a smile that struck something in his chest. "The old man happens to be handsome."

 Chapter 36 - She Wanted More *

    [WARNING: Mature Content starts from this chapter!!!]


    The shy blush that appeared on her cheeks only made him yearn for her further. What was this feeling? It was as if someone was pulling him towards her. "You do know that I am just a few years younger than your father, right?"


    She blinked a few times and tilted her head to the side as she gave him an innocent look, replying, "then should I call you daddy?"


    Ah, this crazy woman¡­ she knew exactly what to do to drive him insane.


    In the next few seconds, he crashed her lips on hers. Lu Mengjie was surprised since he kissed her without warning.


    So this is what a kiss felt like, she thought as she finally closed her eyes. She dropped her bag and held onto his strong arms, kissing him back in the process. Her heart trembled, she felt so enchanted by him.


    Just by kissing her, Yong Liwei could tell how much of an amateur she was. She was sloppily kissing him back and he somehow found it adorable of her. He had to stop though when he noticed that she was holding her breath. He held her by her waist and gently pushed her against the wall and continued to kiss her deeply. The intoxicating scent from her mixed with alcohol didn''t help slow down his pace. He kissed her hungrily, relentlessly, sliding his tongue in her mouth with strong desire.


    She couldn''t help but melt, her legs losing their strength. Thankfully, she was being held by him, with the wall acting as her support as she was pressed against it.


    Finally, when he pulled away, Lu Mengjie panted for air. Heavy breathes were heard from them. The kiss he gave her was amazing¡­ and she wanted more.


    He looked down at her red face. She leaned forward, resting her forehead on his chest. He chuckled inwardly before he whispered huskily, his enticing voice sending turmoil in her body as he asked, "do you want to continue?"


    She lifted her head to look at him with her blushing face. "I want to feel more¡­"


    He looked at her intently, his eyes darkened. This woman, does she know how suggestive her words sounded right now?


    He let go of her waist, taking a step away from her which confused her. "What?" She asked.


    "Strip."


    Lu Mengjie''s face was now in its deepest shade of red. She could see how much he was enjoying her reaction. He was teasing her!


    "Yong Liwei!"


    "Hm? I was so sure I''m referred to as ''daddy'' right now."


    She never felt so frustrated. She wanted him to continue and yet here he was, being a tease. He was such a tease. Did he think that she would just back down so easily? Ha! Think again.


    "How about I help you undress?" It was a bold remark, she felt embarrassed but herpetitive spirit was ignited by him. She was not going to allow him to tease her any further! She was going to have what she wanted! She swallowed all her embarrassment in as she thickened her face.


    "Ladies first," he snickered at her.


    "You''re being a pain in the ass you know!"


    His smirk grew wider. "I never tried fucking asses but there''s always a first."


    She couldn''t stop her face from heating up despite the re she was giving him. "Fine!" She finally gave in. She stomped her feet as she approached the bed. With her back facing him, she took off her blouse.


    "Baby, I think you''re facing the wrong way."


    "Fck you!"


    "I already know how much everyone wants to fuck me, sweetheart."


    "¡­" This narcissistic bastard!


    He walked towards her but instead of standing behind her, he went and sat on the bedside, facing her. He raised his head and looked at her with a sexy glint in his eyes. He liked seeing how flustered she was. He wanted to have her but he needed to hold back his desires. Not yet. He wanted to see more of these amusing reactions.


    "I honestly find yourck of nudity disturbing. Sweetheart, don''t keep me waiting."


    Lu Mengjie has always thought that she has met her match since only Si Hongqi could make her listen but she never thought that a man like Yong Liwei would appear.


    Ah¡­ she gave up. This man, she wanted him so badly even if he was such a tease.


    Yong Liwei''s eyes traveled to her tender, smooth-looking skin. His eyes followed her hands as she slowly slid down her pants. She was now in her underwear. He watched as the girl fought the desire to cover herself. She looked at him and he cast his eyes on hers as they began staring into each other.


    "Aren''t you going to take off your underwear?"


    "Can we turn off the lights?"


    "We can''t. I want to see every inch of you and your body."


    She bit her lower lip in hesitation. The blush on her face never left, she felt so embarrassed and yet it was alluring in his sight especially when he saw the way she bit her lower lip. He wanted to taste those sweet lips again.


    "I-it''s my first¡­ can''t you at least go easy on me?"


    "This is me going easy on you." He said with a smile which somehow made her feel annoyed.


    This man was hard to convince!


    "I''m offering you this at least. How do you want your first to be?"


    She blinked a few times because of the question. She was quiet for a few seconds thinking about that question. However, only one word entered her mind. She looked at him as she gave him her definitive answer, "unforgettable."


    "Then you better be obedient tonight."


    She pursed her lips, looking at him with the pout. She turned away, facing her back to him. He opened his mouth and was about to say something but stopped when he saw her brush her hair to one side, exposing her slender nape.


    "Daddy, help me."

 Chapter 37 - Simply Intriguing *

    This woman sure knew how to rile things up. She never ceased to surprise him. She was simply intriguing. He chuckled inwardly as he reached out and unhooked her strapless bra, making it drop on the floor.


    Lu Mengjie took a deep breath. She was still flustered, embarrassed. This was going to be the first time that she was going to show her body to a man. She was nervous but she wanted this. She was not going to regret this decision. She was not going to back out now that she was here. She was not the type of person who would change her mind so easily just because of the little fear that grew in her chest. It may be her first but so what? It was only normal to only feel this way. At least that was what she was thinking right now.


    She felt electricity spread to her body when he ced his warm palms on her sides, slowly traveling it down to her waist. He pulled her back closer to him before he moved his hands down to her hips.


    Yong Liwei leaned forward, cing a soft kiss on her back which made her stiff as a log. "Do you want me to help you with this too?" he said softly as he traced the garter of herdy''s garment.


    She could still feel his lips close to her spine since his warm breath brushed on her back, sending another wave of shivers in her body.


    "Y-yes, please¡­" she breathed out. She clenched her hands into fists as she tried to stay calm. She was nervous. She could feel her heart pound heavily on her chest. She was overwhelmed with mixed emotions of anxiety, excitement and curiosity of how it was going to be. Such overwhelming feelings showed in her body.


    "Mengjie, rx." This time his voice was gentle when he noticed her body tremble. It really must be her first. No woman could fake something like this. Besides, he had enough experience to differentiate women who were faking their first. He has encountered them in his past.


    When she heard him call her by her name, she somehow liked it. He made her name sound so beautiful, smooth through his tongue and somehow, it made her less anxious. The way he called her name lingered in her ear. It felt right.


    Instead of taking her underwear off, he leaned back a bit and turned her body around just to make her face him. As she quickly covered her chest, he pulled her down, making her sit on hisp. He ced a soft kiss on her cheek before he held her arms and gently lowered them, he felt her hesitate so he didn''t force her but instead, he waited patiently for her.


    "Are you sure about this?" He asked her. He still has control over himself and while he did, it was better to make sure that her decision was final. Yong Liwei was not going to force her.


    She hesitated at first but at the end, she lowered her arms, exposing her breasts to him. She nodded a bit, averting her eyes shyly away from him.


    "You''re beautiful," he whispered gently and yet seductively in her ears, somehow helping her rx in his arms.


    "I¡­ I know."


    He chuckled lightly, "of course you do." He still couldn''t help but be amused by her. Even if she was being all so shy on him, she was still giving small, sneaky retorts instead of getting all embarrassed. "Now then, should we continue?"


    She nodded shyly before demanding, "kiss me again."


    "Where do you want me to kiss you?" Before she could reply, he continued, "do you want me to kiss you here?" He leaned and pecked her shoulder. "Here?" Her neck. "Here?" Her jaw.


    Every kiss he nted on her felt hot, hot in a good way. Since she was already this exposed to him, she repositioned herself. She faced him and spread her legs, wrapping them around his waist before she dug in for a kiss.


    Such daring movement only made the bulge between his thighs grow. When she took the space between them just to press her body against his, she ended up feeling his hardness under her which made her pull away and look at him in shock. It was big.

 Chapter 38 - Dont Bite Me! *

    At that moment, Yong Liwei has reached his limit. He held her waist and shifted, pushing her to the bed, with him hovering on top. He leaned down for another heated kiss but this time, he didn''t stay long on her lips. Instead, he traveled his kisses down to her neck. He slipped his hand under her underwear which made her gasp and grab his wrist in reflex to stop him but it was already toote, his hand already touched her.


    He looked into her eyes and smiled, so gentle that she never thought he would show this side of his. He didn''t say a word. His gaze was enough to release his hand. For some reason, she felt a sense of security from him.


    As his finger began massaging her clit, a soft moan escaped her lips. An overwhelming pleasure spiked through her blood like adrenaline, making her squirm under him.


    "Keep still," he ordered, his voice soft but at same time, there was domineering authority. Slowly, he inserted his middle finger inside her, stroking her sexually. She moaned as she felt the effect of it surging through her body. It was like fire coursing towards every part of her system.


    She closed her eyes, trying to keep her breathing under control. He flexed his finger, his thumb rubbing her in a circr motion. He bent down to continue on with his kisses, marking her near her cor bone then to her chest. His other hand yed with her breast, giving it as much attention as it needed. He moved his kisses to her other breast before he took in her nipple in his mouth. The chaotic sensation was strange, a new thing for her and yet, she found herself addicted to the feeling.


    Yong Liwei treated her well, taking her on a journey that she had never been before. He kissed her body lovingly, memorizing every part of her skin. At that moment, he only wanted to feel the pleasure of consummation.


    She was wet, so quickly. Her body was very responsive and he liked it that way. He leaned back and pulled out his hand from her underwear, his fingers drench with her fluid. He brought it to his lips, licking his fingers clean. He was so enticing, so sexy. Even his tongue looked so appetizing.


    "So this is how you taste."


    Ah¡­ it was so embarrassing and yet, she actually liked seeing him that way.


    This time, he slid down her underwear, exposing her naked body. She fought back the urge to hide. He was like a predator who was about to enjoy the food before him.


    He moved down just to kiss her foot after removing her underwear. He continued to treat her body like it was the most precious thing in the world. From her foot, his kisses traveled towards her leg then upwards to her thigh. He spread her legs open, revealing herself fully.


    She quickly used her hands to cover her womanhood as she cried, "Y-Yong Liwei!"


    "Sweetheart, it''s okay, you can show everything to me."


    "B-but¡­" She wanted to turn the lights off, at least in that way, she wouldn''t get so embarrassed.


    "Mengjie," he said in his sexy, bedroom voice.


    She was hesitant at first but in the end, she let go. Instead, she covered her embarrassed face with her hands this time.


    He has so much to teach her but since he knew that this is her first, he went easy on her. He bit her thigh, making her gasp.


    She lowered her hands and looked at him with her blushing face, "d-don''t bite me!"


    "Now you''re looking at me. Good." This time, he gave her womanhood a long lick, making sure she would see him do it while he held her legs in ce.


    She covered her mouth, suppressing a moan. She was so flustered when she saw him lick her. It was so erotic.


    "Moan for me, love." He leaned forward and this time, he began kissing her there.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t suppress her moans anymore. It only got louder when he used his tongue, slipping it inside her. The way he worked his tongue, it was driving her insane. Before she knew it, she orgasmed in his mouth.

 Chapter 39 - Get Up *

    He made sure to lick her clean before he leaned away. He finally took off his shirt and upon seeing his upper muscr body, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but be mesmerized by it. She even unconsciously gulped. He sure has a nice body. She felt enchanted. A gorgeous face and a body that people would kill for. Toned upper body, bulging abdominal muscles. Even the word sexy was an understatement when it came to him.


    Although that adoration was turned to horror when he finally freed the thing bulging under his pants. She was mortified to see his erection. It was veiny and unbelievably big. What scared her the most was when she thought about that thing entering her. Would that even fit?


    He made sure she would be well-aware of the thing she signed up for. He removed the rest of his clothes before he took both her hands and pinned them down as he stared down at her daringly. He smirked victoriously when he saw the beautiful mess he made out of her.


    "W-will it be painful?" She finally asked. The way he looked at her suddenly made her want to hide but there was no escaping him.


    He leaned forward just to kiss her on her forehead. "I''ll be gentle, don''t worry." He let go of her hand just to position his erection at her entrance. When he noticed how nervous she became, he decided to distract her. He was able to divert her worry and fill her mind with the sensation of his kiss. When he felt her wrap her arms around him, he slowly, slowly prated her below.


    "Mmm!" She cried in the kiss, tightening her hug around him. She felt a weird, pinching pain deep inside her as he ripped through her virginity upon his entrance.


    He paused, pulling back from the kiss just to gently look at her face. His breathing was harsh and controlled. The warmth and the tightness around him was torture but he had to hold back for now.


    "You okay?" He asked in concern while he allowed her to get used to the intrusive, overwhelming feeling inside her.


    She nodded a bit as she closed her eyes. A tear ended up forming on the side as she did and when he saw this, he leaned down just to kiss it away.


    "I''ll move now."


    "Mm¡­" she nodded a bit, giving her permission.


    He carefully, slowly eased back. The groans that escaped his mouth reached her ears. He thrust inside her once again before pausing again. He repeated the process, slowly, patiently, allowing her body to get used to it until he didn''t stop moving. He began easing himself in and out of her, slowly increasing the pace.


    The erratic feeling of strange fullness was overwhelming, way too different than the sensation moments ago. She was finally sumbing to pleasure. The more he thrusts, the stronger it feels. The room was filled with sounds of pleasure.


    Was she going to regret this night? No, she wouldn''t. Not when it felt this amazing.


    Her legs stiffened and her insides quivered before she climaxed around him. Her body went limp under him. And as he was reaching his limit, he continued to thrust harder, faster until he stopped and emptied himself inside her.


    She panted heavily and so did he. They panted raggedly in unison.


    Yong Liwei could still go on but if he did, it would be too much for her. He didn''t want to overwhelm her on their first night. He could go on and on but he was worried that he might end up scaring the poor girl if he demonstrated his full potential but¡­ he was definitely not satisfied with just one round.


    He reached out and gently touched her cheek. "how was it, sweetheart?"


    "Incredible," she breathed out with a smile stered on her lips.


    He smiled back at her, caressing her cheek with his thumb. As they stared into each other''s eyes, a weird sensation grew inside them. It may be weird but it somehow felt good, as if there was an immediate connection formed between them.


    "Are you satisfied or do you want to go for another round?" He was treating her like a princess. He wasn''t going to force her if she didn''t want to go on but to his surprise, he saw her bob her head lightly.


    "I''ve now experienced the gentle way. Now I want to try the rough way."


    Lu Mengjie should''ve probably paused and thought twice about what she just said.


    A sinister smirk appeared on his lips as he ordered, "get up."


    She obeyed as she slowly sat up but in the next moment, she was startled when he suddenly used his strength to flip her over, making her back face him.

 Chapter 40 - Im Not Done Yet*

    He watched her kneel, her butt facing him. It was such a beautiful sight, turning him on further. He leaned over to kiss her ear from the back before he swept off her hair away from her nape. He began to trail feather-like kisses down to her nape. He could feel her warm skin against him. As he took her from behind, she let out another moan. He held her hips in ce as he began thrusting. It felt deeper this time, deliciously.


    She fell on her elbows as her insides started to shudder. He pulled back and waited then he relieved his way back, moving slowly before pulling away when she was about to reach her climax. "Not yet, baby. Not yet." He repeated, starting the whole luscious process again and again to the point where it was driving her insane with his teases.


    "Y-Yong Liwei¡­" she begged, thirsting for release. Her body aching for him to stop harassing her this way.


    "Hm? What did you call me?" He whispered against her ear as he continued his sweet torture.


    "Da¡­ daddy¡­" she groaned.


    "What do you want?" He was leisurely tormenting her. She was going to be so sore tomorrow, that''s for sure.


    "You¡­ please¡­" She whispered.


    "As you wish." He increased his pace, setting a pounding rhythm. Their breathing became erratic. He was thrusting hard and fast. Her legs tensed but he kept her still as she exploded which he followed with two sharp thrusts, stopping, finding his release inside her. He pulled out of her. Both were out of breath.


    Shepletely fell on the bed. Exhausted. She turned a bit just to look at him with a tired look on her face. Just when she thought that it was over, she was attacked by the beast inside him, this time, with her facing him.


    "W-Wai¡ªahhh!" She moaned and groaned with each thrust.


    "One more?" He offered as he continued to move in and out of her.


    This shameless man! How could he ask her when he was already doing it?!


    "You beast¡­ aren''t you tired?!"


    "Maybe I''ll be after two more rounds? Let''s check it out shall we?"


    "¡­" This guy was unbelievable! And yet so good!


    "No more teasing," he promised.


    Her body was all sore because of his teasing and from more thrusting from him although¡­ it was not like she hated it. His teases felt good¡­ but frustrating.


    "No more teasing?" She asked in confirmation.


    "Do you want me to stop?" His eyes dark, clouded with lust as he pounded with no forgiveness. It felt amazing. Each thrust was deep, sending her body to turmoil.


    "No¡­ please no¡­" It was different from how he was teasing her earlier. This time he was straightforward, direct with his intention: he wanted her so badly. She closed her eyes, she couldn''t think of anything but him as she savored the fullness, the excruciating feeling of being in his possession. Her mind going nk because of the overwhelming pleasure filling her body.


    He lifted her legs, resting them on his shoulders, giving more ess to insurmountable pleasure. They were both drowned in the bliss of the moment. The room filled with their groans and moans until it all came to a stop.


    She was filled. Her body drained. She couldn''t go on any longer. She was breathing rashly. Just then, her eyes snapped open in surprise when she felt her body was lifted. She looked at the handsome face who was staring down at her. He had a satisfied smile stered on his face, his eyes gazing gently at her.


    "Don''t worry, we need to clean up before heading off to sleep." He entered the bathroom.


    She groaned inint and whined, "I''m tired¡­ can''t I take a bath tomorrow?"


    "No can''t do."


    "But¡ª"


    "Hush, I will be the one cleaning you so behave," he ordered, his powerful gaze shutting her mouth. He gently ced her inside the tub before he turned the faucet, filling the tub with warm water. "Wait here."


    He stood up and left the room.


    Lu Mengjie already felt like she was about to pass out. Only one more push was needed.


    As the tub was slowly being filled by warm water, her body was finally able to rx. It was making her sleepy but just before she could drift off, she was woken up by his voice, "not yet baby, don''t sleep here. I''m not done yet."


    She looked at him, walking naked towards her. His sculptor-like body made her unconsciously gulp and lick her lower lips. Such a beautiful piece of art. She quietly watched him until he stood in front of her, giving her a full view of his manhood. It looked like a dragon¡­ who was about to be awakened again.


    Oh shit. She quickly snapped out of her thoughts as she raised her head to look at him with her red face.


    Yong Liwei was looking at her with an amused smirk, "do you want to try it?"


    "I-I''m tired¡­" she stuttered.


    "It doesn''t look like your mouth is."

 Chapter 41 - Feel It*

    "Well?" He waited.


    She was inexperienced. The good thing about it was the curiosity it gave her. How would it be in her mouth? What kind of reaction would he make? Would he be able to keep on that domineering face of his?


    Despite all the questions she had in mind, she didn''t want to disappoint him. What if she wouldn''t be able to turn him on because of herck of skills? "I don''t know how¡­"


    "You''re lying. I showed you how earlier." He slipped in the tub and went to sit behind her. He leaned forward, resting his chin on her shoulder before he stretched out his hand just to hold hers. "If you want to take it in your mouth, watch carefully. Feel it." He took in her pointy finger inside his mouth.


    Lu Mengjie gulped nervously as she watched him y with her fingers. His warm tongue licking it. His lips kissing. His mouth sucking. He looked so sexy, so fierce. It was just her fingers, her hand, so why was she feeling so excited again? Why was she so turned on?


    He said that they were just going to take a bath but with the temperature rising inside the bathroom, that was not going to happen anytime soon! He totally deceived her!


    She remembered how his mouth felt below her, she wanted him to do it again. She wanted his mouth working there, not with her fingers.


    She suddenly felt his other hand, traveling down her hips. She unconsciously spread her legs, waiting for him to touch her there. She urged him when she ced her other hand on top of his. She was not stopping him, instead, she was aiding him below.


    "My, my¡­" he whispered against her ear, finally stopping from attacking her fingers.


    "It''s your fault¡­ your fault for making me feel this way¡­ for making me want you more... You should take responsibility!" She held his cheek from her position then kissed him. Moaning in his mouth the moment his hands came into contact against her cavern.


    Although to her surprise, he pulled back his hand and instead, he guided her hand to touch herself. It was so embarrassing and yet, she liked the way he was teaching her.


    Her mind wasn''t just consumed with the heated kiss she was sharing with him but also with her finger working inside her. She never thought that there woulde a time where she would be touching herself this way.


    He moved both his hands on her breasts, molding them. He used his thumb to rub her nipples in a circr motion. Stimting her further. She could feel his awakened manhood behind her. Hot and hard. Poking her from the back.


    He pulled away from the kiss but continued to work his hands against her breasts. "Do you like this?"


    "Yes¡­" she breathed out. "Very much¡­" She increased the pace of her fingers just so she could reach her release and she did.


    "Last one?" He asked, releasing her breasts. "Or do you want to do it with your mouth?"


    She shook her head a bit. She has reached her limit. She rested her back against him, cing her head on his shoulder. She was exhausted that the moment she closed her eyes she immediately drifted off or passed out not knowing what happened next.


    ...


    Feeling movements on her body, Lu Mengjie sleepily opened her eyes. She was now on the bed and the scent of new pillows and bedsheets entered her nostrils.


    "Go back to sleep, Mengjie," he ordered but with a gentle voice.


    "Liwei¡­ stop¡­ I''m tired¡­" She closed her eyes wanting to go back to sleep. She didn''t know what time it was but her body was just as tired before she passed out earlier.


    A soft chuckle was heard followed by his bedroom voice, "I''m almost done."


    She opened her tired eyes just to look at him. He was shirtless and only had his pajama pants on. She was distracted from his body when she soon realized that he was actually putting on a clean polo shirt on her. The size was big enough to make it look like she was wearing a nightdress instead.


    He looked her way, his pupils narrowed. His voice sharpened, "sleep, baby." Earlier, when Yong Liwei noticed that she has fainted, he stopped from attacking her any further. He was not the type to take advantage of a sleeping person. Instead, he washed her clean before he carried her back to the bedroom. He gently ced her down on the bed. The bedsheets, nket and even the pillow covers were changed into a clean set. He actually went out earlier just to call the housekeeper to clean up the bedroom.


    "Not with you here¡­" she patted the space beside her. Yes, she was sleepy but she wanted to be in his arms.


    "After I''m done with this," his voice softened. He took the ice pack that was wrapped in a cloth. He ced it against her soreness, startling her. "This will lessen the pain," he promised.


    As it remained there, she finally felt her soreness tolerable. She closed her eyes and smiled in satisfaction. Having him take care of her this way felt nice¡­ really nice¡­


    Even if she wanted to wait for him, the drowsiness in her eyes was too strong that she couldn''t stop them from closing.


    ------


    AN:


    Do give this book a review if you''re liking the story so far so that new readers will know what to expect in this book. <3


    So far, we''re not even at the beginning of the main plot yet but we''re slowly getting there~ As for everyone who is asking who the ML is... fufufu, you need to read through the story! But don''t worry, you''ll be able to know who the ML will be soon (I think xD)!


    Anyway~ Thank you for all the votes! Just as promised, I have given the first mass releasest night (4/9/21)~ Now then, let''s set a goal shall we? Writing chapters is not easy especially when I''m a slow writer and is also busy in my personal life. I won''t always be able to give a mass release even if I want to because if I do, my stockpile will disappear and daily updates will not be possible anymore. So let''s start with a hard goal! XD


    1k PS at the end of the week = 3 chapters mass release


    +500 PS = +1 chapter


    Maximum number of chapters for mass release is 7 chapters. (Yes, this is currently my limit when writing chapters during the weekend) Although if I''m able to pile more chapters up, I might add few extra chapters in the mass release.


    This will be our goal, for now, ~ Let''s work altogether! I write and you vote! <3 This author may be shamelessly asking for your votes but it fuels me up after a long week of my tiring day job! It gives me the energy to write whenever I see that so many people are supporting my book <3

 Chapter 42 - Good Girl

    Lu Mengjie never felt so sore, especially in her lower half when she woke up but for some reason it was bearable. She never really noticed the timest night but she was sure that they both stayed upte. The stamina of that man was like a beast!


    Lights filled the room, making her squint her eyes open only to see Yong Liwei gone. She couldn''t help but feel a tinge of disappointment when she woke up only to find him gone.


    As she slowly sat up, she looked around the room in search of a sign of the man she slept withst night. The bruise around her wrist faded as well, he must have applied ointment there while she was asleepst night. Just when she thought that he escaped, the man entered the bedroom, carrying a tray with him.


    He was only wearing one of his casual clothes, a long-sleeve shirt, and dark jeans. She was shocked when she saw him. She quickly grabbed the nket just to hide her body in instinct.


    "I''ve brought you lunch." He sat on the side of the bed and ced the tray on hisp.


    At that moment, Lu Mengjie couldn''t hear what he was saying at all since she was too shocked to see him there. "Y-you¡­ why are you still here?"


    He blinked a few times in confusion. "Am I supposed to go somewhere?"


    "That''s¡­" she mumbled hesitantly.


    She was expecting him to be gone the next day since she thought that¡­ he would just treatst night like a one-night stand. She did remember him telling her that he was a busy man. She thought that he was going to leave after taking advantage of her and yet, here he was. She couldn''t help but be puzzled when she watched him treat her this kindly. As if she was his lover.


    When Yong Liwei saw that she was in deep thought, he snapped her out of her trance by saying, "Oh sorry, I should leave then."


    "W-wait!" She quickly grabbed his shirt, stopping him from leaving.


    He chuckled softly upon teasing her. He held the bowl of congee with quail eggs in his left hand and the spoon in his right. He scooped on the food, gently blowing on it before he reached it out to her, cing it in front of her lips. "Here."


    Lu Mengjie released his shirt and instead, she clenched the nket and pulled it closer to her chest. She looked at the spoonful of congee before she slowly opened her mouth, allowing him to feed her.


    A satisfied smile appeared on his lips when he saw her eat. "Good girl."


    She blushed shyly at him. Last night was so intense and remembering everything only made her want to dig a hole to hide.


    "You''re awfully quiet. Don''t you like the food?"


    She gulped down the food in her mouth before quickly denying, stuttering in the process, "N-no, that''s not it¡­"


    "Then?"


    "I''m just¡­ processing what happenedst night," she replied.


    He chuckled lightly, "a morning review will be nice but I don''t think your body can handle more right now."


    She blushed hard at his statement. She looked at him in disbelief. Just how much appetite did he have for sex?! Was he abstaining himself for so long that he ended up letting it all out on her?!


    The intensity after the first round of sex felt like he has unleashed the beast inside him. It may be full of pleasure but she couldn''t help but find it scary as well. She regretted telling him that she wanted to try rough sex. She should have thought twice. He didn''t just take her on the bed for more rounds but after bringing her to the bathroom to help her clean up, they ended up doing another. He was deep and hard inside her. It was a long heated night resulting in her body badly aching but thanks to him treating her soreness, she would still be able to walk instead of being bedridden.


    He ced the spoon down and took the chopsticks, using it to pick a piece of dumpling.


    "Ah, I can do it myself!"


    "It''s fine," he smiled as he ced the food in front of her lips again. He seemed to enjoy feeding her. "You need to eat a lot to strengthen your body and make it healthier."


    After gulping down the food, she replied, "so that you can fuck me better next time?"


    He paused from scooping more congee just to look at her in amusement. "You really are unpredictable, Ms Mengjie."


    "I''ll take that as apliment."


    "It is apliment."

 Chapter 43 - You Wanted It Rough

    This doesn''t seem bad. His aftercare was not bad. The food was tastier when he was feeding her like a princess. She thought, finally appreciating the moment. She opened her mouth, waiting for him to feed her more.


    He looked at her dampened, redden lips. He fought the urge to kiss her and instead, he continued to feed her. She was enticing, even more when he saw her in his polo shirt. It was oversized but it suited her really well.


    "Aside from being sexy, what do you do for a living, sweetheart?" He asked as he handed a mug of chocte milk.


    Lu Mengjie shrugged upon epting the mug. She replied, "recruiting handsome men and looking for money."


    He blinked a few times in confusion. Money? Shouldn''t that be the least of her problem especially when she was a member of the Lu family?


    She saw the way he was looking at her which made her sigh, as if she already knew what he was thinking about. "My dad froze all my bank cards after learning about my collection. Right now, my only source of money is my brother."


    "I will probably do the same if I have a daughter like you," he chuckled a bit.


    She pouted at him before she took a sip from her mug. While she was drinking, a thought suddenly entered her mind. She lowered the mug and looked at him with bright eyes as she said with her sweet voice, "daaaadddy~"


    When Yong Liwei heard her call him with much sweetness in her voice, his face went nk in the next second. It was as if he already knew what wasing next. "No, I will not be your sugar daddy," he instantly declined.


    "Then how about bing my glucose daddy instead?"


    The nk look on his face cracked. Glucose daddy? A chuckle escaped his lips, "do you think you can outsmart me, youngdy?"


    "I''m taking my chances!" She was about to move close to his side but her brows twitched upon feeling the ache on her lower body. She groaned, "ugh¡­ you really should have gone easyst night¡­"


    He smiled as he retorted, "you were the one who demanded for more."


    "Still!" She bit her lower lip as she looked at him with a small re.


    "Not just gentle, you wanted it rough."


    She blushed.


    He took the mug and ced it back on the tray. Since she has already finished her food, he ced the tray on top of the bedside drawer. "It''s time for me to give you a bath, baby."


    "No, thanks! I can do it myself!" Her face became so flustered since she was reminded of the bath they sharedst night. It was not going to be just a simple bath if she allowed him to help her!


    He smiled as he continued, "I won''t do anything."


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. His words were going to be an empty promise again. It was his fault for being sexy and... maniptive! "No thanks. I rather take a bath by myself."


    "Anyway, you should take some after pillster just to make sure," he reminded her while cing the tray on the bedside table.


    After pills? She wondered. Did he mean vitamins? She nodded and said, "I will."


    "Do you need my help to get to the bathroom?" He faced her once again.


    She instantly shook her head. "I can manage, you know!" Despite all the soreness, she felt in her lower half, it was tolerable. She got out of bed, carefully cing her feet on the ground. When she did, she stood up.


    Yong Liwei was amused when he saw how she was reacting. She was truly adorable that he wanted to eat her up all over again but he held back his desires to keep her in his bed. It was true when he told her that he was a busy man but he had to dy his schedule just for her. Instead of leaving that morning, he would be leaving in the afternoon to fly over to another city for one of his business meetings.


    Since Lu Mengjie was having a hard time bncing her body when she walked. He stood up and swooped her up from the ground, carrying her gently like a bride.


    She was startled. "Y-Yong Liwei!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything," he promised. He entered the bathroom and gently ced her down. He patted her head and just like promised he left her inside, alone.


    While she was in the bathroom, he called the housekeeper to change the sheets and pillows to a new, clean set. He also ordered his assistant to buy a new set of underwear and clothes for her.

 Chapter 44 - Her Father

    By the time Lu Mengjie got out of the room, she saw it all clean. A pastel pink long sleeve off the shoulder dress and a set of clean underwear resting on the bed. She was feeling better after the warm bath but she could still feel how tired her body was.


    After wearing the clothes, she picked the bag and took out her phone and turned it on. A few secondster, countless notifications appeared from different people. She opened the messages, replying one by one. She then saw a couple of messages from her youngest brother, Lu Jinnian.


    [Jiejie, you have toe home early. Don''t forget that you have a curfew.]


    [Jiejie, dad is getting mad.]


    [Dad said that if you won''te home, he will hunt down your men.]


    [Dad''s threatening teacher Qiang!]


    [Jiejie pleasee home! Mom and dad are fighting! (TT^TT)]


    Lu Mengjie was the closest to her dad. They got along in everything since her childhood but after he learned about her harem, he became stricter with her. He has always been so overprotective to her since she was his only daughter. Although when he found out that she has been spending her money on her collection of men, he became so furious that he froze all her bank cards. He even told her that he would find her men just to kill them when she refused to let go of her harem. She has always been a stubborn girl when it came to keeping her men.


    "Are you done changing?" Yong Liwei''s masculine, deep voice was heard from the outside of the door, startling her a bit.


    "Y-yes!" She got out of the room only to see him leaning against the wall as if he has been waiting for her toe. He left her in the room earlier just to give her the privacy she needed when she got out of the bathroom. Despite not looking like it, she actually found it amazing to see how much of a gentleman he was. He tended to all her needs ever since she woke up. If she was going to rate his aftercare, she would give him a perfect score.


    "Yes." She kept her phone back in her bag. "I should get going, Mr. Yong."


    "I can drop you at your ce," he offered.


    She shook her head a bit as she rejected her offer. "I have a car waiting for me at the parking lot."


    "Very well." He reached out and gently ced his hand on her cheek as he continued, "you don''t have to be formal to me. I prefer you addressing mefortably."


    She couldn''t help but let out a small giggle, as she replied, "daddy it is then."


    "Good girl." He held her chin just to raise it a bit. He leaned to her level, cing a soft kiss on her lips before saying, "I look forward to our next meeting." His voice was low and suggestive. The perilous, meaningful look in his eyes somehow made her heart jump.


    So this was not a one-time thing. For some reason, she couldn''t help but feel all relieved and excited at the same time. She couldn''t help but look forward at the thought of seeing him, spending time with him again.


    He ced a kiss on her shoulder. His lips alight on her bare shoulder was like a dew freckled petal caught in a breeze, soft and with the smallest hint of coolness. She loved that feeling. She loved the way his lips felt against her skin.


    "Take care on your way home, baby," he said, finally releasing her.


    "I will."


    He really was so caring to her. It was just one night but she felt like she had spent an eternity with him. Maybe it was all because he didn''t waste every second they shared with each other? At first, she may have just wanted to recruit him, put him in her collection but after what happenedst night, something changed. She wanted more from this man.


    ...


    Arriving at the Lu residence. The moment Lu Mengjie entered the mansion, she saw a blonde-haired man with ck roots growing, sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed. Her father. He cast his icy cold eyes at her. The temperature around the room long dropped, making her feel like it was winter with a snow storm blowing against her.


    He was angry, terribly angry at her. "Where have you been? Why was your phone offst night?"


    If it was another person, they would have cowered in fear when they received the death stareing from the evil king but Lu Mengjie was not someone else. The side of her lips curled up as she approached him. She sat beside him and hugged him from the side. "Daaaaad, don''t be mad with me."


    "You being cute right now will not work with me, youngdy." He refused to look at her in fear that he might forgive her all at once. He may not look like it but no matter how furious he was with his daughter, he always has a soft spot for her. "Where have you been? You have a curfew, remember?"


    "I forgot," she honestly said. "Also I was at Xixi-jiejie''s cest night. You can give her a call and ask."


    He finally looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze, trying to see if she was lying or not. She was just like her mother after all.


    She has always been a good liar. Even if she hasn''t called Shi Enxi, she was going to automatically cover for her. Their connection was like that of close sisters after all. She was pretty confident that her father was not going to see through her lies.


    "Please forgive me just this once, daaaad!" She pursed her lips as she gave him a puppy look.


    "Of all people, why do you have to use Shi Enxi as your excuse?" He sighed in defeat. There was no way he was going to be able to confirm if what his daughter said was true even if he called his wife''s sister. He knew how close they were. They have always had each other''s back since they were children.


    If Shi Enxi was a she-devil who loved riches then Lu Mengjie was a demoness who loved to collect pretty boys. They would always spell double trouble whenever they were together.

 Chapter 45 - Mosquito Bite

    "That''s why I told you to let her be. Our daughter is not a child anymore. She can handle herself," a woman''s voice was heard.


    Lu Mengjie turned her head and grinned upon seeing the bispectacled woman.


    Li Bingbing''s hair was short, and yet, curly. She was beautiful, with a small oval-shaped face and big eyes that has both mischief and yet, intellegence seen in them. She didn''t look like her age at all but she looked more matured than those from her photos of her youth.


    She stood up and went to her mother''s side, clinging to her arm before she looked at her father. "Dad, you should listen to mom." She flipped off her hair from her shoulder and grinned at him. "I am no longer a child you know. I''m a young adult."


    "You will always be a kid in my eyes, Mengmeng," he sighed heavily. He took out his phone from his pocket and tapped on the screen. "I should give Shi Enxi a call just to make sure."


    "You won''t get anything from Xiao Xi even if you give her a call," Li Bingbing said to her husband before she looked at her daughter and patted her head. She was about to say something when she suddenly noticed a small mark on her daughter''s shoulder. She narrowed her eyes and muttered just enough for the girl to hear, "you have to give me the detailster."


    Lu Mengjie blinked her eyes in confusion, wondering what her mother was suddenly talking about.


    The woman reached out just to fix her daughter''s hair, covering her shoulder again before the man on the sofa could even notice.


    "Eh? Details for what?" Lu Mengjie asked, puzzled at her mother''s words. What was she talking about?


    Li Bingbing leaned close to her ear and whispered, "that mosquito bite on your shoulder."


    "Ah shit¡­" she mumbled under her breath, a small blush appearing on her cheeks. So that''s why her mother fixed her hair and rested it on her shoulder! The marks that the man she slept with left on her body were in ces that could be hidden by her clothes so she was not worried but who would have thought that Yong Liwei would be so sneaky. She remembered him cing a kiss on her shoulder and it stayed there for a while. Who would have thought that he would actually mark her in such an obvious ce?


    She should have double-checked! What if her father saw it? She would be a dead meat for sure! It was a good thing that luck was on her side when she was sitting at her father''s side earlier. He was not able to see the hickey thanks to her long hair that covered her shoulder. She was sure that her father would surely hunt the man, not caring on who he was. It was going to be dangerous for the both of them!


    "Since you have vited your curfew time, you are grounded until the end of this week." Her father''s voice was heard, bringing her back to reality from her thoughts.


    She looked at her father and pouted. "Eh? Why? I was only with Xixi-jiejie!"


    "It''s impossible to learn if you are lying or not through her so this is the best decision I havee up to. You should be grateful that you''re only grounded for five days."


    "..." Her lips were stretched into a thin line. She was hoping to meet Yong Liwei again the next day, maybe he was still staying at that hotel or maybe she could meet him at the bar again but now that she was grounded, it seemed like she had to dy whatever ns she had in mind.


    "Did you have your lunch yet?" Her father asked, bringing back his eyes on her.


    "Yeah, I have already eaten."


    "Oh I bet you had your fill," her mother said with a teasing smirk as she looked at her with a meaningful gaze.


    Lu Mengjie''s face instantly became red. "I-I''m going to my room!" She rushed out just to escape her mother. She knew that if she stayed any longer, her mother would have surely continued with her teases and that would end up making her father notice that she was up to something. She was not going to take that chance.

 Chapter 46 - What Is Love?

    Arriving in her room, she heaved out a long sigh. She took out her phone from her bag and just realized that she forgot to get Yong Liwei''s contacts. How was she supposed to message him now? She was such an idiot for forgetting.


    Another sigh escaped her lips as she walked towards her bed and fell there. She checked the rest of the messages she received. She also saw Si Hongqi''s message which made her stare at it. He only messaged her once.


    [It will be best for you if we stop seeing each other for a while. Until you can move on. I''m sorry, Mengjie.]


    She should be feeling so heartbroken. She should be crying her eyes out but¡­ she couldn''t. Was her love for him so superficial? The pain that she should be feeling, that she should be experiencing was not forming inside her.


    Ever since they were kids, she has been following him around. She even dered that he was going to be the man she would marry. She has always looked up to him especially when he reminded her of her father, Xia Sinian, whenever he smiled. It was the reason why she was so obsessed with him. Has she mistaken her feelings for love?


    A knock was suddenly heard, making her look at the door as it was pushed open.


    Li Bingbing walked in and her eyes were cast down at her daughter''s figure. She closed the door behind her before she approached her. "Have you slept with Si Hongqi?"


    Instead of giving her mother the answer, Lu Mengjie replied to her with a question, "mom¡­ what is love?"


    Her mother stood beside the bed with a dumbfounded look on her face. She was clearly not expecting that her daughter was going to ask such a question.


    The girl sat up and moved to the side just to get a small ceramic jewelry box from the drawer that was beside her bed. Lu Mengjie could have forgotten her papa, how he treated her, how he looked but¡­ thanks to the birthday videos he prepared, he always has been close to her heart. He was never forgotten by everyone in the family.


    When she opened the box, a ne with a snowke pendant was seen inside. Ever since she almost lost it, she stopped wearing the ne in fear that it might get lost again. The item was so precious to her, even more precious than her life since it was the first birthday gift that her deceased father gave her. She would only wear it at home or whenever she was missing her papa.


    Li Bingbing''s eyes softened when she saw the solemn look on her daughter''s face while she stared at the ne inside the jewelry box. She went and sat beside her. "Love is a veryplicated thing. Even I cannot fully define it."


    She smiled a bit upon hearing her mother''s words. Yes, she was right. Love was very difficult to understand. Even she couldn''t understand her feelings for Si Hongqi anymore.


    "How will papa define it?"


    "Hmm¡­" she lifted her head just to look at the ceiling as she thought. "I wonder how he''ll define it."


    "I guess we won''t know." Lu Mengjie whispered sullenly.


    It became quiet in the room. The heavy atmosphere surrounded them until Li Bingbing opened her mouth again.


    "Sisi has always been the type of person who kept all the pain inside. He was the type of person who didn''t want to share his pain with others. I hated that part of him. He was always kind. So gentle and caring. When he smiled at me it seemed as if the whole world was mine. He was my world and yet he was also the one that got away."


    The one that got away... it was more like, he was the one who got stolen from her mother. From them.


    "I have always thought that after Sinian''s death, I will never be able to love again but¡­ he has already prepared everything, Mengjie." She looked at her and smiled gently. "For my happiness, for yours, for your brother, before he left us, he made sure that there will be someone who can catch us when we fall apart. When my world cracked open, the universe put your father, Xian Yu inside and sealed it tight. Sinian has always been the kind of person who wants nothing but happiness for the people he cared for. Sinian was my first love but Xian Yu is myst."

 Chapter 47 - Her Mother

    Tears filled Lu Mengjie''s eyes the moment she heard that her papa prepared everything for them before he left. During her childhood, after Xia Sinian''s death, she has always thought that her mother hated her since she was not his daugter. During those times, the person who became her pir was her real father. If not for her papa, her rtionship with her mother might end up breaking into pieces. She might end up hating her brother for stealing their mother all to himself even if he didn''t mean it. It was all thanks to her papa, he was the reason why her rtionship with her mother and brother never broke apart. It was because of that they continued to stay close with each other.


    Li Bingbing reached out and wiped the tears that flowed down her daughter''s cheeks as she softly said, "my daughter is growing up."


    A small chuckle escaped her lips. She brushed off her tears and tried to calm down. She rarely cried. She has always showed a strong fa?ade in front of others. She never liked crying.


    "Now then, if you didn''t have sex with Si Hongqi, to whom did you had one?" Her mother asked out of no where, raising a brow. She was not being considerate of her daughter at all. She was not going tofort her but... The sudden change of topic sessfully stopped Lu Mengjie''s tears.


    She gulped nervously and averted her eyes from her mother''s inquiring gaze. There''s no escaping her.


    "Don''t tell me that... it was a one-night stand?" She crossed her arms as she continued with her question. Her scrutinizing gaze never left her daughter''s figure even if the girl was avoiding to make an eye contact.


    "Something like that¡­" Lu Mengjie finally answered but she didn''t give her the full truth of course. She never has. Although rigth now, she was worried that her mother might kick her out if she learned that she slept with a man that was almost twice her age. She took out the ne and decided to wear it just to give her strength against her mother. Aside from that, she was missing her papa and wearing it has always made her feel that he was close. She returned the ceramic jewelry box after.


    Li Bingbing swept her gaze at the ne she wore, not saying a word. She sighed, "oh well, that''s your decision." She shrugged. "Just make sure that you know what you''re doing, okay? You are old enough to do what you want."


    Uh¡­ her mother was really a peculiar one. She thought that she would inquire more of what happened or maybe even look at her with disappointment.


    "You can do what you want, keep as many men you want just don''t be someone else''s mistress, okay? Never degrade yourself to that level." She patted her head before she stood up. "And here I thought you''ll end up drugging Si Hongqi."


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. "As if it''ll work on him."


    "So you tried?" Li Bingbing looked at her in amusement.


    "There was no effect," she sighed in disappointment, averting her eyes to cover the truth from her mother. "Before I can even make him drink it, he already saw through my ns."


    "He''s very meticulous after all." She chuckled. "Is this why you''re doubting your feelings for him?"


    "He rejected me after I confessed."


    "Again?" Li Bingbing didn''t look surprised anymore.


    "¡­"


    "So that''s the reason why you were finally pushed into having a one-night stand, huh? I guess you weren''t able to tolerate all that pent-up sexual frustrations you have for him."


    "Uh¡­ no¡­ that''s not it..." she trailed off.


    "You''re a 23 years old virgin, of course you''ll be hornier than anyone!"


    "..." She massaged the bridge of her nose. "Mom, I want to get some rest, please leave," she replied, finally facing her mother with a nk look on her face.


    "Did you at least have a good timest night?"


    "Mom¡­" She stood up and began pushing Li Bingbing towards the door.


    "How many rounds did you have? Was his dick big?"


    "¡­"


    "Never mind the dick size. Was he at least handsome?"


    "..."


    There were times where Lu Mengjie would usually think if she really was her mother and this was one of those times. How could she be shamelessly asking her daughter such things?


    ----


    A/N:


    Don''t forget to vote~ remember, Mass release will be depending on the powerstones this book will be receiving at the end of the week~ We will need at least 1000 PS (3 chapters) for the mass release~ +1 chapter for every +500 PS :3

 Chapter 48 - Her Brother

    Since Lu Mengjie didn''t have any way to contact Yong Liwei, she thought that it was going to be a while before she could see him again. She was grounded so it was definitely going to take time and while it did, she decided to look into his background and found it clean. There was no trace of even a single scandal from him. He was the type of man who liked to have a low profile indeed. Information about him was hard to get.


    Two days after that heated night¡­


    "He''s our uncle, jiejie. Of course, I''m not going to tell you about him." Her brother''s voice was heard from the headset that she was wearing.


    "He is not my uncle," she denied.


    Lu Mengjie was in her room, facing the monitor. Her hair was tied into a messy bun and she was wearing a baggy shirt. She was busy ying an online game on herputer with her brother, Xia Liqin. They were connected through voice call.


    "I can''t believe that you''re hitting on an old man," he groaned in disgust. "Even if he looks young, the fact that his age is just a few years younger than our dad is very disturbing. If you n on getting me a brother-inw, at least choose someone young."


    "Forty is not that old," she retorted. She has been searching for information about him since yesterday.


    "You have 17 years difference! Seventeen! This is wrong! He can be considered as a paedophile you know!"


    "Maybe if I was underage but I''m not. I''m an adult just like him. Besides, if I marry him, and he dies, won''t all his riches be given to me?"


    An exasperated sigh was heard from her brother. It was useless changing her mind. "He''s still my uncle, can''t you at least consider that?"


    "Na-uh, it''s toote to consider that. He''s a magnificent piece of art," she chuckled.


    "Then I want at least 60 percent share from all of the money you''ll be receiving."


    "Fine, fine, take as much as you want."


    "Then marry him as soon as possible and then I''ll hire a hitman to kill him the next day after your wedding."


    A loudugh escaped her lips. She knew that he was not serious about it but she found it funny just by imagining it. "At least let me enjoy him for a few days you know."


    "No." A dull answer.


    Lu Mengjie could already imagine the emotionless look on Xia Liqin''s face.


    "How about Si Hongqi?"


    The sudden change of topic made the smile on her lips stiffen.


    "He rejected me."


    "Again?"


    "..." A pout formed on her lips. Why was his reply the same as their mother? Seriously, it was not like she was rejected every day for them not to be surprised anymore.


    She sighed and spoke, "I also have my limit you know."


    "Wow¡­ I never thought you have one after all these years."


    "..." This brother of hers was seriously¡­ starting to get into her nerves. He was just like mother!


    "You are my beloved brother so I''m going to let this slide just once."


    "You drain me of my sry. How can you call me your beloved brother when you make me broke?" He replied quite raptly.


    She chuckled a bit and said, "ah, I''m so lucky that you love me so much."


    "Yes, yes, I love you so much. Since you recruited uncle Yong now, you better let him pay for the damage you caused me. Fill my wallet and pay for my mental health."


    "He doesn''t want to be my sugar daddy!"


    "Ugh¡­ Then I really should just hire a hitman and kill him after you marry him. I think dad will dly take that job."


    "..."


    A knock suddenly disturbed her. The volume in the headset was low so she was able to hear it.


    "Who is it?" She asked, raising her voice. Her eyes were locked on the monitor as she continued to y the game.


    "Young miss, your mother is calling you downstairs. We have a visitor."


    "Give me ten minutes!" Her fingers continued to work on the keyboard, clicking sounds came from the mouse.


    The maid wasn''t able to do anything but to leave and deliver what she said.


    "Qinqing, I''m going in. Prepare your SS," she ordered through the mic that was connected to the headset.


    "Buy me fifteen seconds. My skill is still in its cooldown." A man''s voice was heard from the headset.


    She continued to y with her brother for a few minutes until ''Victory'' appeared on the screen. She sunk on her seat with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    "I need to go, I''ll y with youter," she said, logging out of the game.


    "Message meter."


    "Got it," she replied before she took off her headset.


    Since there was a guest, Lu Mengjie changed her clothes and fixed her hair just to look presentable. Her father would definitely scold her if she came down with the messy attire she was in earlier.


    She went out of the room and went downstairs. As she wondered who their guest was, she stopped in the middle of the stairs the moment her eyesnded on the familiar man who was sitting on the couch.

 Chapter 49 - I Am A Changed Woman

    Lu Mengjie was surprised when she saw Yong Liwei, sitting with her parents. He was wearing a tailored ck suit, looking so formal and sophisticated. She wanted to admire the man but it was then that she noticed the dark look on her father''s face.


    This was bad! This was bad! She thought. What was he doing here? Has her father found out about the truth that she kept from him? Was that the reason why he looked so gloomy?


    On the other hand, the other man looked so calm on facing her father, Lu Xian Yu. He was even smiling despite receiving the death res from her dad. Even Si Hongqi''s face was not thick enough to look her father in the eyes!


    "My daughter is currently not allowed to go outside so I''m afraid you will have toe back next time for the business you have for her."


    "That can''t do, Mr. Lu. My business with your daughter is urgent."


    "Then let me ask you once again. What is your business with my daughter that seems so important?"


    "Once again, I cannot tell you, Mr. Lu. My answer will remain the same. It is strictly confidential," Yong Liwei retorted.


    Did that mean that he hasn''t said anything to her father? Lu Mengjie inwardly sighed in relief. She was quick to know just from the small details that she heard. It was already obvious enough.


    Lu Xian Yu''s face was murky as he continued to re daggers at the man in front of him.


    It was Li Bingbing who noticed her the moment she reached the end of the stairs. She stood up and approached her, making the two men finally look at her.


    "Come, Mengmeng." She escorted her daughter towards where her father was sitting. She leaned close to her ear and asked in a whispering tone, "I never thought that the mosquito who marked you will be this big."


    A faint blush appeared on Lu Mengjie''s face when she heard her mother''s teasing words. Seriously, she was not helping her right now.


    The blush on her cheeks only went darker when she felt the other man''s intense look at her but she decided to ignore it. Not when her father was there.


    She sat on Lu Xian Yu''s side while her mother sat on his other side.


    "Mengjie, do you know Mr. Yong here?" Her father asked.


    Thanks to the conversation she heard earlier, she was calmer this time. She looked at him and nodded a bit as she replied, "yes. Mr. Yong was introduced by Qinqing, dad. It was to help me."


    Her father narrowed his eyes as if asking through his eyes ''was that the only reason?'' since he could see how attractive the other man was. Lu Xian Yu knew his daughter well. If she found someone attractive, she would do everything to get them even if she has to kidnap them. His men, Qiang Wei and Yun Che, were great examples of that.


    Lu Mengjie cleared her throat as she said, "I am a changed woman."


    What she said made her mother raise a brow. Even her father didn''t believe her.


    "I mean, I''m trying to change," she corrected. "That''s why he is here." She finally turned to look at Yong Liwei. The moment she met his jet-ck eyes, she felt her heart race, pounding hard as if it wanted to jump out of her chest just to give him a hug.


    Ah¡­ she must be bing crazy. Why was she still reacting this way towards him?


    "Sweetheart," Li Bingbing held on her husband''s arm. "I think you need to give her a chance."


    Lu Xian Yu sighed. It was hard to believe. Lu Mengjie? Trying to change? Maybe¡­ since he threatened to find and kill her men after all. Maybe it finally caused her to change her mind.


    "Alright, I''ll allow you to take out my daughter for whatever business you have with her."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "But you have to bring her back before 9," Lu Xian Yu said sternly.


    "Before 9. Got it."


    ¡­


    The moment the driver closed the backseat door of the Maybach car that the couple entered, Yong Liwie was leaned forward to dig in for a kiss but was stopped when Lu Mengjie covered his mouth.


    "Not here. Not until we get out of the vicinity," she said, her cheeks red.


    He held her wrists and slowly pulled them down. "Ah, am I the only one who missed you?"


    "It was quite bold of you to face my father. If he found out that I slept with you, he''ll murder you," she threatened and warned him at the same time.


    He chuckled lightly as he replied, "I would like to see him try." He ced his lips on her knuckles after.


    "You don''t know my dad. He''s dangerous."


    He looked at her, his eyes sharp and hypnotizing. They stared at each other for a while, making Lu Mengjie''s heart go crazy.


    "So am I, Mengjie. If I have to steal you from your father, I will."


    Her heart thumped loudly. She feared that he would hear it. His words were easily reaching her heart.

 Chapter 50 - Friends!

    "A-anyway¡­ why did youe?" She asked, trying to change the topic.


    "The only way to meet you again is by picking you up from your ce since we weren''t able to exchange contacts." He nced at the car''s window and when he saw that they were finally out of her ce''s vicinity, he looked at her and smiled as he asked, "can I kiss you now?"


    She was happy to see him in front of her since she has been thinking of himtely. She suddenly recalled the question he asked that night.


    "How do you want your first to be?"


    Unforgettable. That was her answer. The only reason why it was unforgettable was because it was him. It was not the sex but the person who did it. He really gave her an exceptional night. Who would have thought that this handsome stranger would end up making her feel more about him?


    She smiled inwardly as she suddenly remembered something. They were 17 years apart, not 16. She pulled back her hand from him and instead, she wrapped her arms around him. With a wide smile, she eximed, "happy birthday, daddy!" She leaned forward for a kiss.


    Yong Liwei wasn''t surprised because of the kiss but because of what she said. He never thought that he would hear her greet him. He sat still, dumbfounded until Lu Mengjie leaned back after giving him a sweet kiss. The smile on her lips reached her eyes. It was the prettiest smile he had ever seen. Her smile was one of happiness growing, much as a spring flower opens. It melted the snow in his heart. Just seeing her that way made the side of his lips curl up, returning the smile she was showing him.


    "How did you know?" He asked.


    "Of course I''ll know. I have a good memory. It''s only proper for me to do my homework after recruiting you as my man!"


    "Since it''s my birthday, what''s your gift for me?"


    "I already gave it to you. A kiss." She wasn''t expecting him toe that day so it she didn''t have anything prepared for him.


    He raised a brow at her as he replied, "just a kiss?"


    "I''m broke. Should I undress and wrap myself with a ribbon instead?"


    Augh was heard from him. Theugh was in his eyes, in the way his face changed into that vision of rxed joy and unrestrained mirth. "That will be the best gift I''ll have my entire life!"


    Lu Mengjie ended up staring at him when she saw his handsomeughing face. She could feel her heart pound in her chest. It was thumping loudly. She could also feel strange heat spreading throughout her face. Seeing himugh like this was dangerous for her heart.


    Yong Liwei stoppedughing when he noticed the girl staring so passionately at him. For some reason, he felt his heart jump. He pushed a stray lock of her hair back around her ear as he looked into her eyes. She continued to stare this time into his eyes, they were shimmering like ck diamonds.


    One moment they were staring into each other''s eyes, the next they were kissing. The driver had to close the car''s partition when he saw what was happening through the mirror.


    Yong Liwei and Lu Mengjie were left in their own world. Kissing him made her dizzy but not like she was falling into darkness. She felt his hand, warm and rough on her nape. His lips were perfect. Soft and warm. She felt safe¡­ and hungrier for him.


    The deep, passionate kiss continued. Their tongues dancing with each other inside her mouth. She missed this. She missed how his lips felt against her. She never thought she would end up yearning for a kiss this much.


    She was the first to break the kiss just so she could breathe. She was panting after an intense make-out with him. Despite her breathlessness, she couldn''t stop her smile from growing.


    "Among all the curves in your body, I love your smile the most," he breathed out helplessly.


    Blush spread throughout her face yet she couldn''t suppress the smile that was wanting to escape her lips. "Are you falling in love with me, Mr. Yong?"


    "I wonder¡­"


    She raised a brow at him, an amused smile hanging on her lips. "Just so you know, just because we had sex doesn''t mean we''re dating."


    The smile on his lips soon faded the moment he heard her words, his pupils narrowed as he gazed at her. His chilling stare seemed to pierce on her. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t mind. He never liked being in a rtionship but for some reason, when it came from her, it hit him differently.


    "Then how should our rtionship be?" He asked coldly, almost harsh.


    As if not affected by this human freezer, her smile spread across her face as she eximed, rather enthusiastically, "friends!"

 Chapter 51 - Let Me Think About It

    Friends? He furrowed his thick brows. His eyes became hostile, as if he was about to throw daggers at her. "I think that''s impossible."


    She shook her head like a child rejecting an offer. "No, it''s not"


    It was harder to believe her because of the yful glint in her eyes. He couldn''t tell if she was just teasing him or not. "Then?"


    "Friends. With lots of benefits."


    Even if that meant that he could still have her as much as he could, for some reason, he couldn''t like the idea of being sex buddies. He wanted more. He wanted to possess herpletely. His eyes darkened at the thought. He looked at her dangerously, his gaze was enough to tell her: ''change your mind''.


    Lu Mengjie felt her body shiver from the iciness that came from this man. He was like an evil entity that wasing out from a cursed refrigerator.


    "Stop ring at me!" She was straightforward. There was no sign of fear in her eyes. She was calm to the point where she reached out and brazenly pinched his cheek.


    His face remained hard despite the pinch she gave him. The only reaction she received from him was his brow, twitching once. He lightly pped her hand away from his cheeks. "I don''t like being friends with you."


    Her shoulders sunk as she pursed her lips. She looked disappointed. "What? What''s wrong with being my boyfriend?"


    He was in a daze. "¡­"


    Boyfriend?


    When Lu Mengjie saw his reaction, a heartyugh escaped her lips. Herughter was so free and pure, so childish despite her adult years. It came to his ears as a tickle and bounced. It was like music, pleasing to hear. He looked helplessly at her as he sighed. He pinched both her tender cheeks, turning herughter into a groan.


    "Oow! Oow!"


    "Do you enjoy teasing me, little miss? Hm?" He raised a brow as he continued to pinch her.


    "Let gooo!" She whined.


    This time, instead of pinching, he lightly pressed her cheeks with his palms, pursing her lips like that of duck lips. "Should I punish you?"


    "Wiwei!" She whined. She held his wrists and tried to pull his hands away from her cheeks but the man didn''t move an inch. His hands were like two strong immovable mps.


    "Hm? Is that my name?" He asked with a sly smirk. He even squeezed her cheeks a bit just to tease her further.


    "Dwady!" She couldn''t pronounce the words correctly because of her duck lips.


    He leaned and softly pecked her pouting lips before finally setting her cheeks free. "I''ll let this go just for once so be a good girl, okay?"


    She rolled her eyes while rubbing her now redden cheeks lightly. She took note of his words. If she was going to tease him, she should tease him in an open space just so she could run awayter. When she thought of this, a smirk unconsciously appeared on her lips.


    The mischief in her eyes didn''t escape his eyes. He was sure that she was nning on something naughty. At the same time, he couldn''t help but fall for how she was. He couldn''t help but somehow be helpless. He never thought that he would end up loving the way that mischievous smirk was forming on her lips. It was as if something cheeky-cute scheme was about to explode in his general direction. Either way, he didn''t mind it. At least it would give him a reason to punish herter.


    "Instead of dating me¡­" he paused and looked at her with seriousness but at the same time, it had a mixture of jest in them. "Marry me."


    "¡­" He was her first boyfriend so she was excited at the thought of dating but when she heard his words, she was dumbfounded. "W-wait¡­ let me think about it."


    Yong Liwei didn''t expect such an answer from her. He was expecting her to reject the idea. He was in a stupor.


    "Let''s see¡­" She mumbled as she cupped her chin with her finger. She really looked like she was considering it. Why won''t she? He was made from heaven¡­ or hell, she didn''t mind either. His beauty was iparable. Aside from that, he was rich. Extra points for his caring personality too. Who wouldn''t want to marry a handsome and rich gentleman? Only a fool would decline that offer. Marrying him was like hitting a jackpot!


    "Fine! I''ll marry you!" She grinned at him.

 Chapter 52 - Torture Room

    "You''re seriously¡­ considering it?" He asked, looking so bewildered. He was not serious about it of course. She was crazy. What''s more ridiculous was he felt a tinge of guilt inside him. He felt like he just tricked a kid. An innocent child who still has a bright future ahead of her.


    He slightly shook his head as hemented, "I can''t believe you''re willing to be with someone you don''t know that much."


    "We can still do that even after we get married," she said so easily without giving much thought about it.


    "What if I''m a dangerous man?"


    "That''s fine, I can be a very¡­ VERY bad girl too." An adorable Cheshire grin stered on her lips.


    "¡­" Another unexpected reply from her, stunning him for a few seconds. He sighed. "I have a lot of enemies, Mengjie." The look in his eyes changed. It was unreadable and yet something dark.


    "Then I will be your greatest ally! Now that you''re my man, your enemies are my enemies," she grinned confidently at him. "Besides, the biggest risk is not taking any risk at all."


    Warmth grew in his chest. He didn''t want to start a rtionship with her but at the same time, he didn''t want to let her go. He was conflicted. It only made him guilty inside.


    "It''s always either take the risk or lose the chance. As for me, I don''t want to regret anything in this life. I may not know you but I have already set my mind. You are the risk I''m willing to take."


    His gaze softened at her as her words hit through his chest, into his heart. She may not know how much those words meant to him but she would find out soon. This time, an amused chuckle was heard from him. "And if I cheated?"


    Her face darkened. A sinister smile appeared on her lips when she imagined him cheating in their rtionship. "I guess I''ll have to use my father''s torture room."


    "Torture¡­ room?" He trailed off.


    "First, I''ll skin that harridan wench alive. Pull out her nails. One. By. One. Then her teeth. Then I''m going to fill her body with ants. After I''m done with her," she paused and red coldly at him. "I''m going to castrate you! I''ll cook her meat and feed her to you!" She eximed darkly. The innocent look on her face was reced by an ominous look. From looking like an angel, it was as if suddenly transformed into a dangerous witch- no, not a witch. She looked like she was possessed by an evil spirit that left Yong Liwei speechless.


    "¡­"


    In the next second, the pressure in the car subsided. She smiled sweetly, so innocently at him as if she never said those threats earlier. "So you better think twice before you cheat on me, okay?"


    Augh was heard from him. He never thought that she would be able to say something like that. She never looked like a person who could even harm an ant but he should have expected this. She was a member of the Lu family. She was Lu Xian Yu''s daughter. Torture was his specialty so it was only normal that it was passed down to his daughter.


    "Then I should do the same thing if you ever cheated on me." He smiled.


    "But I''m allowed to be with my harem, right? I''m still allowed to fill my collection of beauties."


    Reminded of her collection, a cease formed in between his brows. "I want to meet them."


    "Sure! But my headquarters is in Switzend. You''ve already met Greed. I''m not sure if Pride''s in the country tho¡­ as for Wrath¡­" she paused and frowned. "Fuck him."


    Greed¡­ Pride¡­ Wrath¡­ they were one of the seven deadly sins. He ran that through his head. She was using those words as if addressing people. Despite not liking the idea of her being surrounded by men, he couldn''t ignore the fact that whatever organization she was leading piqued his interest. "Does that mean that you have seven men in your harem?"


    "No, of course not. They are just my top seven. They are the people in charge of different divisions," Lu Mengjie said proudly. "And you being my man means that you''ll be inmand of them."


    He raised a brow. Why did it sound more like a mysterious criminal organization? She said that he has already met Greed. The only person he mentioned to her was¡­


    "Xia Liqin is part of your harem?" He inquired, trying to confirm the spection he had in mind.


    Lu Mengjie was suddenly overwhelmed with the urge to giggle. "Ah, what a smart boyfriend I have."

 Chapter 53 - Youre The Only Woman I Want

    He was right. That meant that he was also correct with the rest of his spection. This harem that she has wasn''t made just for her enjoyment. Those men weren''t her group of libidos. They were her personnel. She already told him about it the night they first met. He just didn''t think much of it. He just thought that she was just a childish, reckless woman who was trying to impress him but the more he got to know her, the more he was learning about the organization she was handling.


    "He''s your brother," he said as a matter of fact.


    "I know." She was trying to hamper her hysteria with a smile.


    A sh of astonishment flickered in Yong Liwei''s eyes. She was not as simple as she looked. Really. What was that saying again? Do not judge a book by its cover.


    "We''ll marry then date. We''ll get to know each other as our rtionship progresses!" She happily eximed.


    "We''re not getting the sequence right at all." He chuckled helplessly. Oh well, it was not like he wasining about it. He was just about to find out the kind of wildness she has.


    "Mr. Yong we have arrived." The driver announced, interrupting the couple.


    She blinked a few times in confusion as she asked, "anyway, where are we?"


    "To our first date." This time he looked at her attire. Since he has picked her up without much notice, she was only wearing a simple beige blouse and jeans. He shook his head in disapproval.


    "And you need to get dressed."


    ¡­


    Arriving at a certain fashion house. It was designed with an open flooryout, equipped with a showroom. The ce upied the entire third floor of the building they were at. She swept her eyes across the ce. The concrete floor rose in a curve to meet two tangible walls. Garments were disyed on wires under tension.


    It was not her first time in the ce. This shop was owned by a renowned stylist. Even her cousin, Lu Weichun, admired his skills. He was her favorite stylist. Most of her clothes came from this ce.


    "Ms. Lu, meet Mr. Fan Derui. He''ll be your personal stylist for today," introduced to her by Yong Liwei''s assistant, Niu Jiachen. He arrived earlier than them.


    "Yo!" Fan Derui greeted her with a grin. The man was wearing a baggy fit brown jean and a long-sleeve sweater. His long hair was tied into a messy bun. He looked like he was expecting them thanks to Niu Jiachen''s notice. He happened to be one of Yong Liwei''s friends that''s why he personally came that day after receiving a message from the assistant. He looked at Lu Mengjie and admired her beauty but at the same time, he found her familiar, as if he has seen her somewhere already. "Ms. Lu... could you perhaps be one of the princesses of the prestigious Lu family?" He asked out loud out of curiosity.


    She nodded and smiled as she introduced herself to him, "my name is Lu Mengjie, daughter of Lu Xian Yu."


    "Oh my! Now I remember! You sometimes apany Xiao Chun here, right?"


    "Yes. That''s me," she said, her tone polite. He was someone respected by her cousin so it was only normal for her to respect him too. Lu Mengji turned to the man who leisurely sat on the sofa. She raised a brow. "This date is?"


    "You''ll be my partner for an event we''ll be attending tonight," Yong Liwei replied, calmly.


    She pouted and crossed her arms. He could just choose anyone to apany him. She couldn''t help but feel a bit of disappointment inside since she was hoping they could go on a normal date. Lu Mengjie wasn''t the type of person who enjoyed attending fancy parties. She asked, "you choose me as your partner because?"


    "You''re the only woman I want. The only person who can stand beside me."


    This overbearing man¡­ he knew just the right words to say for her heart to get all excited.


    The two other men were looking at Yong Liwei in disbelief. Was he the same person they knew?It has been so long, by so long, they meant years since Yong Liwei introduced a woman as his partner. Niu Jiachen was surprised when he first saw a woman clinging to his boss earlier. He knew how much of a germaphobe he was. Despite already wearing gloves, he wouldn''t let anyone touch him so easily so it was shocking enough to see him hold another person.


    Lu Mengjie sighed in defeat upon hearing the man''s words. Even if she has a choice to decline him, it was not like she could do that. She was already there. She turned to Fan Derui and smiled a bit as she said, "make sure to make me the prettiest."


    "It will be an honor!"


    --------


    AN:


    Just 52 more power stones and we''ll be reaching 1k votes! Since this is our first goal and we''re so close to achieving it, I''ve decided to give the 3 chapters mass release ''cause I''m kind enough to shower my hardworking readers with this small mass release *winks*


    Goal:


    1000 PS = 3 chapters Mass Release


    +500 = +1 chapter


    (maximum 7 chapters because of the Author''s limit of preparing the chapters per day)

 Chapter 54 - Fairest Of Them All

    Yong Liwei didn''t waste time while he was waiting for his partner. He had a nk look on his face while he was busy reading a file on his phone. The room was quiet. No one dared to make a noise, even his assistant or the other staff in the room while Lu Mengjie was being tended in the makeup room after she changed into the dress chosen for her earlier.


    It took a while but by the time Fan Derui was done, he brought her out to showcase her beauty to everyone present, but most importantly, to the man who was waiting for her.


    "Mr. Yong, I''m done," he announced as he looked at the man as if he was showing off his masterpiece to him.


    "How do I look?" Lu Mengjie asked with a grin. She was wearing a fairy blue off-the-shoulder evening dress with tulle cuffs. The skirt syed out from the hips and fell to the ground like a waterfall. The neckline didn''t plunge but rather showed off a tease of her beautiful cleavage. Her hair fell in soft waves around her face, curving down to her shoulders. She had a minimum, natural makeup on just to elevate her beauty further. It so happened that she was wearing the ne her papa gave her that day. She forgot to remove it earlier but now that she was wearing a magical-looking dress, it perfectly fitted her appearance. The snowke pendant shimmered strikingly on her bare chest.


    Yong Liwei was in a daze as he stared at her ethereal loveliness in awe. She was breathtakingly gorgeous. He stood up, pocketing his phone before he approached her. He stopped with a foot away from her. He held her hand and brought it to his lips. "I should be feeling guilty for making you fall from heaven but I''m not. I don''t regret praying hard for an angel like you."


    Heat spread across her cheeks as she stared back into his dark midnight eyes that seemed to see through her soul. Her heart was restless. The warm sensation growing in her chest was something she was unfamiliar with but she was clear that whatever she was feeling was different than how she was with the man she loved for the past years.


    "Shouldn''t that make me a demoness instead since I fell from heaven?"


    He blinked a few times at her remark before he chuckled in amusement and retorted, "then if you''re a demon, you must be a sleep paralysis demon. I could get used to seeing you every night on my bed," he paused and leaned to whisper sexily in her ear, "preferably, naked."


    In an instant, Lu Mengjie''s blush deepened, in its deepest shade of red. She could feel her heart thump hard as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    They weren''t the only ones in the room so when the others heard his words, their jaws dropped on the ground. Why the hell were they suddenly feeding them dog food?


    Yong Liwei was satisfied upon seeing Lu Mengjie''s blushing face. She was truly adorable whenever he saw the sudden shyness in her. He turned to Fan Derui and gave him a nod in acknowledgment before he returned his gaze at the woman beside him. "Shall we get going?"


    ¡­


    A line of different kinds of deluxe cars was seen heading up to a certain grand mansion. Upon pulling up by the driveway, Yong Liwei went out first, then assisted his lover in exiting the car. Lights shed repeatedly at them,ing from the cameras of the media''s present. Such a stunning, surreal-looking pair was bound to attract a lot of attention. With his hand on her waist, after posing for a few poses, they walked down the noticeable red carpet that ran along towards the entrance.


    As they entered, the couple was able to catch the attention of most of the guests. Men were dressed in dinner jackets with ck ties, and some even wore frock coats while women wore luxurious evening gowns and precious jewels on, unting their beauty but with Lu Mengjie''s arrival, they all paled inparison because of her unearthly beauty. She was the fairest of them all.

 Chapter 55 - Youre Bored

    String quartet was ying softly in the background. Servers, wearing white polo with a ck vest on top, were carrying trays with sses of champagne in them. The ce was filled with known faces both in the business and entertainment industry. Some were standing in a group, chatting over sses of their drinks.


    On their way to the table reserved for them, Yong Liwei was approached by a few businessmen who knew him. Ever since they entered the ce, it was as if he turned into a different person. He had a stern look on his face. He had an overwhelming presence around him. There was no warmth in his eyes, his voice cold as he talked to the men who were taking an opportunity to make a connection with him.


    Lu Mengjie wasn''t really the talkative type in gatherings such as this. For the past two years, she has been going around the world, filling her collection. Since she has been keeping a low profile, her face wasn''t known in either the business world or the entertainment world. She was just like her mother who preferred working in the background. The wealth and mour of the ce were not a new thing for her. She, herself came from a very prestigious family already. Though rarely, the only events she attended were the asions her family prepared, and whenever she did, it never failed to bore her.


    The men who were talking with Yong Liwei would steal nces at his partner every now and then after she was introduced to them. It was obvious that they wanted to talk with her but with the ice sculptor beside her, they were not given that chance at all. Despite that, Lu Mengjie spent the next hour in the whirlwind of introductions. Events like these were meant for socializing and finding new business opportune. It was a good thing that she wasn''t wearing high heels butfy, elegant-looking t shoes instead or else, she would have longed walked out of the ce and went home even if Yong Liwei was her partner.


    After finally finding an excuse, Yong Liwei dragged her to the dance floor. With the slow music ying in the background, he took her in his arms. Even though he was busy earlier with other people, he never failed to nce in her direction every now and then. "You''re bored."


    "I am. Plus tired." Her hands were on his shoulders as they began dancing. She gazed up at his charming face and pouted as she said, "next time, I''m going to decide where our date will be."


    "Alright."


    With his face close, she admired every inch of his artistic face. From his beautiful midnight eyes to his tall nose,stly to deliciously looking lips. She couldn''t hold back from licking her lower lip. She wanted to kiss him.


    Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened when he saw her lick her lip. Just like her, he was tempted to kiss her but he held back. He leaned and whispered with his deep, sensual voice, "Princess, please don''t entice me like that. Do you want me to kiss you in front of everybody?"


    "Will you?"


    This time, a gentle smile was seen on his face. He bent his head down, cing his lips against her. It was just a soft peck but it was enough to send chaos inside her.


    She giggled happily, "now it finally feels like we''re on a date."


    "Do you want to take a stroll in the garden?" He suggested.


    She grinned happily. "I would love to. At least now, I will be able to have you to myself there."


    After dancing to one song, they left the hall and headed to the garden. Lu Mengjie was finally able to rx upon breathing in the fresh air.


    The night was chilly, making her shoulders shudder a bit when a cold breeze blew against them. Yong Liwei took off his coat and threw it over her shoulders before they walked hand in hand in the rose garden.


    "Mengmeng?" A voice from her back was heard. It was so familiar that Lu Mengjie didn''t have to guess to whom it belonged. She should have known better that he would be attending such an event. Just like Yong Liwei, he was just as busy as him, after all, they were business rivals.


    She twirled gracefully to the man who called her by her nickname. The side of her lips curled up slightly as she greeted, "never thought our next meeting will be this fast, Gege."

 Chapter 56 - Just Like Me

    The man was wearing an impressive white tuxedo. He was holding a phone, looking as if he just ended a call. His hazel-brown ivy league haircut was styled to the side. He may not be on par with Yong Liwei''s tall sculpture-like figure but he was still devastatingly handsome. Unlike the other man, Si Hongqi was like a radiating sun. His kind and yet eagle-like amber eyes never failed to captivate her. The affect he has on her was different, in ways she couldn''t even describe. He has the appearance of an angel and yet she knew better what he really was: another devil in an angel''s form. Yes, that was right, she knew how cruel this man could be. Another mix-bred of heaven and hell.


    Si Hongqi was looking at her with widened eyes. It was really her. The surprised look on his face disappeared and was not reced by confusion as he asked, "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''re¡­" he paused and took a closer step to her before he continued in a whispering tone this time, "man-hunting again?"


    Lu Mengjie was about to reply but before she could even do so, she was pulled back by a strong hand, making her fall on her partner''s broad chest.


    "Mr. Si, it''s nice to see you again," Yong Liwei''s deep, icy voice was heard.


    Once again, Si Hongqi was surprised to see the face of the man who pulled her away out of his reach. Yong Liwei. Why was Lu Mengjie with him? Why was he¡­ protecting her? He cast his eyes back to her, "Mengmeng?"


    Lu Mengjie pouted. She was still bitter with his rejection after all. "I found a better man than you!"


    "¡­" He heaved out a heavy sigh. Here we go again. He looked at the other man apologetically. "I''m sorry for the trouble she''s causing you. Mengmeng can be persistent."


    "I''m serious. I''m dating him now. He''s my man." She huffed. She was kind of annoyed when she saw that he was not taking her seriously.


    Hearing her words caused a small smile to y on his lips. Yong Liwei was pleased when he heard her words. "This woman is mine now," he confirmed.


    Si Hongqi looked at them in disbelief. Mixed emotions filled his eyes until they became nk, hiding it all. "Have she told you about her other men?"


    "Yes. I know it all."


    He became quiet for a few seconds before a mysterious smile appeared on his lips. "Uncle, you are too old for her."


    Si Hongqi''s mother came from the Yong family. In fact, she was Yong Liwei''s older sister so it was just right for him to address him as his ''uncle''.


    "She doesn''t care."


    "That''s because of your looks. You''re handsome. Very attractive. Just like me."


    "..." Lu Mengjie wanted to argue back but she couldn''t think of what to say since what he said was quite true.


    "Then I better make sure that I''ll stay handsome in her eyes."


    Si Hongqi sighed in defeat. "I guess I don''t have to worry about anything. I know how capable you are but I just hope that you won''t hurt her or make her cry. Mengmeng is like a sister to me."


    Like a sister¡­ She has always heard those words from him for years. She has never liked it since she felt like it was another form of rejection. Although this time, she was surprisingly not affected by those words anymore. Not irritated like how she used to be whenever he said that word.


    "Then should we turn our rivalry into partnership?" Yong Liwei suggested.


    That''s right. Si Hongqi and Yong Liwei have always been business rivals. Even in person, they have never gotten along despite their blood connection. It was already surprising enough that Lu Mengjie''s ex-fianc¨¦ didn''t even try to get her back for the sake of their rivalry.


    "I''ll give it a thought." Despite saying those words, Si Hongqi''s answer was obvious. There''s no way he would ept such a partnership.


    Lu Mengjie looked back and forth between the two men. For some reason, a heavy, ominous air surrounded them. She knew that whatever was going on between them was surely not because of her but because of something else.


    Si Hongqi was the first to turn away just so he could look at her. "Mengmeng, don''t you have a curfew?" He asked with that smile that reminded her of her papa. She has always loved that kind smile of his. It was what attracted her to him in the first ce.


    Yong Liwei turned to his wristwatch just to check the time. It was almost 9 pm. "I should-"


    "Mr. Yong," Niu Jiachen came approaching him all of the sudden. His face was full of worry.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s your mother¡­ she has been rushed to the hospital!"


    Yong Liwei''s face paled after his assistant delivered the news. Even Si Hongqi looked surprised.


    "What? What happened to grandma?" He asked with worry on his face.


    "Madam Yong was..." Niu Jiachen was hesitant to continue since he saw the dark look on his boss'' face.


    Lu Mengjie felt his hold tightened around her hand. She flinched because of the pain. "Y-Yong Liwei?"


    Upon realizing that he was hurting her, he released her hand. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay," she smiled a bit. It was her first time seeing him this anxious. She never thought that she would be able to see this part of him at once. "I think you should go ahead."


    "But you¡ª"


    "I can drop her." Si Hongqi interrupted. "You can go ahead and check on Grandma''s condition. I will follow youter."


    Yong Liwei was hesitant but it was already obvious enough who he should prioritize first. "I''ll make it up to you," he promised before he turned away and hurriedly left with his assistant.


    Although Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but feel a tinge of disappointment inside when she saw him rush away. Despite that, she also knew how he felt so she couldn''t help but understand. It was his mother. Whatever happened to her seemed serious. She has never liked hospitals ever since her papa left. Just thinking of the ce left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    She was snapped out of her thoughts when Si Hongqi spoke, "Mengmeng, let''s go."

 Chapter 57 - Crazier Than You

    Lu Mengjie was staring at the scenery outside the car''s window. It was dark but she was able to see a fewmpposts every now and then. She has been quiet ever since Yong Liwei left until she got in Si Hongqi''s car. The guy didn''t say a word as well until they were finally alone.


    "You shouldn''t be with him, Mengjie," he said with a warning tone.


    "I can be with whoever I want," she argued. She turned to him with a serious gaze as she continued, "and I want to be with him."


    She was not going to change her mind so easily. Yong Liwei has already told her that he has enemies. She wasn''t afraid of them. She was not the type to run away just because there were difficulties ahead. She rather face them head-on instead of running away without even trying.


    "You will be putting your life in danger by being with him. You don''t know what kind of people are after him." His intense re gave her chills but it wasn''t enough to make her give in. Although it was obvious enough for her to notice that he was trying to restrain himself from raising his voice.


    "I don''t care," she retorted stubbornly.


    He already knew how much of a stubborn girl she was and yet, he continued to warn her, hoping that she would change her mind. "Mengjie, I''m serious. His enemies will see you as his weakness if you continue your rtionship with him."''


    She raised a brow, crossing her arms as she looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. "Is that a warning,ing from you?"


    Heaving a sigh, he replied grievously, "of course not. I may be his business rival but I''m not so greedy to the point where I will have to go after his life. He is still a family." He reached out and held her hand and carefully exined, "I don''t want you to end up like his previous lover."


    Previous lover¡­ A crease formed between her brows. "You''re lying. I did a background check on him, Gege. He has no lovers. No deaths around him No whatever scandal," she affirmed.


    "That''s because everything that happened ten years ago was hidden from everyone. All news rted to it on social media was swept clean, no matter how much you check his background, he will always be ''too clean''," he continued.


    Too clean¡­ yes, that''s what she thought first when she checked his past. She already has her doubts but that didn''t stop her from wanting to know more about him.


    So Hongqi was quiet for a while as if he was hesitant to share a part of the information he knew. "After that happened 10 years ago, he began living differently. He is not the same Yong Liwei I knew."


    "Then tell me what happened to him." If even she couldn''t dig up his dark past, that only meant that someone as good as her was able to erase any trace of information about him.


    He looked at her with a torn gaze in his eyes. He gave her hand a squeeze before he finally gave in. "After I took over my father''spany 10 years ago, I met him with his lover. Her name was Chen Yuyan. I could tell that their rtionship was pretty close. They were inseparable considering that she was also his secretary," he continued, his face dark and dreadful.


    Lu Mengjie quietly listened without interrupting him. She didn''t look surprised at all, finding out that Yong Liwei has someone else in his heart in the past. He was a mature man. He got years of experience and with those years, it was only normal for him to meet a woman who could make him fall for her.


    "She was kidnapped and brutally murdered. News about her death didn''t circte. Chen Yuyan was an orphan. She had no family to mourn for her¡­ except for Yong Liwei. Her death almost broke him. I don''t know if that man really cares for you but if you''ll continue to stay by his side, those who killed his ex-lover might start seeing you as his weakness and target you. Even if you have protection from the Han family, it doesn''t mean you''ll be totally safe. There are crazy, intelligent people out there. Crazier than you. You need to stop approaching Yong Liwei, Mengjie. I don''t want the same thing to happen to you," he said, his eyes full of concern and worry.


    Lu Mengjie averted her eyes from him as she lowered her head. No wonder Yong Liwei warned her about being with him. He has already lost someone he once loved¡­ but for him to open his heart after years of pain¡­ it only meant that she affected him a lot. She directed her gaze back at him, resolute seen in her eyes. "I don''t care if he has such a past. My decision is final," she said firmly.

 Chapter 58 - The Child Who Never Moved On

    "Mengjie!" It was the first time Si Hongqi raised his voice at her. "Don''t put yourself in danger for a man like him. I know that you find him attractive. I know that you wanted him to be part of our family and that''s fine. You can recruit him but having a rtionship is another thing! You don''t even love him!"


    "So what if I don''t love him right now? It doesn''t mean that my feelings will remain the same in the future," she argued back. "I can always learn to love him. And just so you know, Yong Liwei is not hard to love!"


    Who wouldn''t fall for a man who knew how to treat a woman with respect? She knew that it would only be a matter of time before they would finally be able to ept each other.


    "Do you even know what love is?" He frowned deeply. Frustration was seen in his eyes.


    "I do!" She eximed. "I have loved you for so many years but you keep on pushing me away!"


    "What you have for me is not love," he retorted.


    It was not love... ?


    "Did you think that after all these years I don''t know what you have been actually chasing for in me?" Heughed with a sarcastic tone in his voice. "It''s not me but your father''s shadow! The love you have for me is not the same love I''ve been wanting from you!"


    The moment she heard his words, she felt as if a knife was stabbed in her chest. Tears brimmed in her eyes. She couldn''t deny what he said since she knew that his words were correct. She had just realized that facttely. She already understood that was unconsciously running after another man but hearing the truth directly from Si Hongqi''s lips hit her differently. Lu Mengjie was pped hard by his words despite knowing it already. It was not romantic love. She was only running after a dead man''s shadow, not wanting to let go.


    "Did you think that I have not tried making a move on making you fall for me?" Heughed despite the seething me in his eyes. "Did you think that I have not tried working out the rtionship you wanted? Did you really think that I won''t grow feelings for you despite knowing that I''m not the person you really wanted?"


    He tightened his hold on her hand but not to the point where it would hurt her. "I''m not the one pushing you away, Mengjie¡­ You are."


    She lowered her head as her lips were stretched into a straight line. Even if she tried her best to hold her tears, she found it hard to do it. They were about to spill from her eyes.


    "It may not be on purpose but you have always been pushing me away whenever I tried to make a move so I gave up," he confessed. "If I can keep on staying by your side this way, that''s fine for me. I don''t want to ruin the friendship we have. I don''t want us to get hurt by forcing something that is not meant to be but let me tell you this... I care about you more than anyone else."


    Lu Mengjie''s tears fell, her pain had atst condensed into a deluge of rain. She has always thought that he was the one pushing her away but it was the other way around. Whenever he leaned down his face to her, she knew what was going to happen next but for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. She kept on making excuses. Kept on avoiding him. Every time he took a step forward to take their rtionship to another level, she would unconsciously back off and keep a wall between their hearts. She may have told that she tried to drug him but¡­ it was all a lie. Others may think that they were each other''s fianc¨¦ but that was only in name. It was not official. Never have been. Their parents never arranged an engagement and at the same time, So Hongqi kept quiet about the truth.


    People close to her might thought that they knew her well but... that wasn''t the case. She was not a wild woman. That was just a mask that she put on for others.


    In truth, she was a woman who never grew up. The child in her kept on chasing for Si Hongqi just because of one person, a man that she would never be able to see again. Others may say that time takes away the pain, that may be the case only for others... like her mother but for her... she grew up, keeping all the suffering inside, learning how to live with it, finding ways to distract her from all of it. Even if she wasn''t the real daughter of that man, she has always been more of that. She was young, she shouldn''t have remember that much about that man but every year, she we been reminded of him. She couldn''t even fully celebrate her birthday... no, she couldn''t celebrate it especially when it was the day of his death. The only time she foundfort was whenever she was with Si Hongqi... whenever she saw him smile that was why she couldn''t let go of him. She has always been clinging to him like a child who just wanted to stay close to whatever''s left of that man. The child in her has always been a broken girl who could never move on.


    She lied about Si Hongqi''s proposal. He never proposed to which he kept quiet about it and lied together with her since he was the only person who knew the truth about her condition. She was lying to others and to herself. It was her fault. It was her fault all along. She has deceived so many people, even the ones close to her... even to herself.

 Chapter 59 - His Shadow

    "You can love whoever you want, Mengjie¡­ anyone except Yong Liwei." He was almost begging. He held both her hands and brought them to his chest. "Don''t risk your life for him. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    Just after he said thetter words, Lu Mengjie was reminded of what she promised Yong Liwei earlier that day.


    "You are the risk, I''m willing to take."


    It may be better to end their rtionship early before they could fall deeper for each other but¡­ she was not the type of person to back out from her promise. She has already decided to go for it. She was not going to eat back the words she told Yong Liwei just because she found out the truth, just because she has confirmed Si Hongqi''s feelings.


    She pulled her hands back from his hold. She wiped her tears then looked at him with her red and puffy eyes. She hugged the ck coat that Yong Liwei left. Not only did it keep her warm but it also made her decision unyielding. "I''m sorry, Gege. I can''t do what you want. You know me... I always try my best to keep my promises and it so happened that I already made a promise to him..."


    "Mengjie¡­" His dark eyes peered at her intently. He already knew how stubborn she was but he was not going to stop from trying to change her mind so he did something he should have done a long time ago. He should have done it without thinking twice then maybe she would be able to notice him and finally see him as a man, not her father''s shadow. He held her face in his hands and leaned down, giving her a forceful kiss.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened in disbelief. His face was close and she could feel his soft lips against her. It felt so strange. The feeling it brought her was different from how Yong Liwei made her feel through his kiss. It may be warm but¡­ she couldn''t bring herself to like his kiss at all. Using most of her strength, she pushed him away.


    The next moment, a loud p was heard inside the car, followed by Lu Mengjie''s cry, "what are you doing?!" She covered her mouth, shielding it from him.


    Seeing her reaction, the side of his lips slightly raised into a bitter smile. He already got his answer from him, an answer that he has been expecting all these years... She has never epted him for who he really was. He was not the man she was running after all this time.


    Something struck Lu Mengjie''s chest when she saw his agonizing smile, she could clearly see it through his eyes... the way she broke him. Her chest tightened as another man''s face shed in front of her. Just imaging her papa smiling that way was something she hated.


    No, not that smile. She didn''t want to see that kind of smile from him. She couldn''t tolerate seeing him that way. It was twisting her heart to the point where she was feeling the suffocation.


    "Stop the car!"


    Si Hongqi balled his fists. He was rejected, yet again. He breathed in deeply, trying to calm himself. "We''re in the middle of the highway, we can''t stop."


    "Stop the car!" She insisted. After receiving a kiss from him, her body wanted to stay away. "Stop or I''ll jump!" She held on to the car''s handle.


    Si Hongqi sighed in frustration. He turned to the driver and ordered, "stop."


    The car stopped at the side of the road as soon as it did, Lu Mengjie went out. It was dark. Cold air blew. The tall trees that were on each side of the road gave an eerie feeling. There was no surveince camera around, no houses, or a nearby town. It was like a scene from a horror movie where a frightening ghost would suddenly appear out of nowhere. No one would want to walk alone at such a ce, especially at night but¡­ she was not scared of ghosts, neither of the dark.


    "Mengjie. We''re still far from home. Please get back inside."


    She ignored him and instead, she began walking ahead on the side. She put on Yong Liwei''s coat again just to keep herself warm.


    The car slowly followed her. "I''m sorry that I kissed you so don''t be mad anymore."


    She kept her mouth shut, refusing to talk as she continued to walk. She clenched her fists tightly as she tried her best to stop her tears from falling.


    He sighed heavily in frustration. "Fine then. Walk all you want." He shut the door; his expression dark. He looked at the driver in front and ordered, "drive."

 Chapter 60 - A Fool

    "But sir¡­" The driver hesitated.


    "Let her walk for two kilometers. We''ll stop and wait for her there."


    And so, Lu Mengjie watched the car drove off, leaving her all alone. She knew that Si Hongqi would not leave her just like that. She knew him so well. He would be waiting at a certain distance for her so she continued to take her time to think as she walked on the side of the street.


    She felt so guilty. It was her first day of being in a rtionship and yet, she was already wavering after being kissed by another man. Why was she so unwilling to let go of Yong Liwei? If it was just because of his beauty and his body, she would have long let go just to try to work things out with her childhood friend who she thought was her first love. Si Hongqi weighed heavier in her heart, not because of the love she thought she has for him but because of her papa''s shadow. Aside from that, they have been friends since childhood. They may not always be together since Si Hongqi grew up in another country but when he came to the maind to take over his family''s business, she would sometimes skip a few sses during her high school days just to visit him. That was ten years ago¡­ she has been bothering him for ten years ever since he arrived on the maind.


    She kicked a stone. If she was not with Yong Liwei, maybe she would have epted that brave kiss he has given her earlier. If she wasn''t so immature, maybe things would end up well for them. Maybe¡­ maybe¡­ She could only think of the possibilities that could happen if she wasn''t rash with her decisions. She has already made her choice and as much as possible, she didn''t want to regret anything but why did it felt like she was already regretting it? If she waited¡­ if she was patient enough¡­ if only she tried to look at Si Hongqi himself instead of someone else''s shadow¡­ If¡­ if¡­ if only¡­


    Her sight became blurry because of the tears that formed. Smoky rings formed in the cold air as her breathing became heavy. "Lu Mengjie¡­ you''re a fool," she breathed out. She wiped her tears away and raised her head to look at the starry sky. She may have admired her mother but there was one thing that she has never liked. "I don''t want to love two men like my mother¡­"


    Having two men in her heart would only cause suffering. She knew how things unfolded between her parents. Even if no one said it out loud, she has always known that her real father was just her mother''s second choice. She wouldn''t have ended up with him if her papa was alive. Her mother wouldn''t have opened her heart again if her papa didn''t reveal the truth. If her mother was only patient enough, if only she hasn''t yed around with Lu Xian Yu, her love story with Xia Sinian would have been better. There would be no heartbreaks and at the same time¡­ she wouldn''t be born.


    She stopped walking as she realized that she was unconsciously taking the same path her mother took. As she thought of this, the decision to continue her rtionship with Yong Liwei finally wavered. While their feelings for each other were not that deep, she should stop. She didn''t want to follow the same path as her mother. It would be her first¡­ Breaking a promise with someone. Whatever she told Yong Liwei would end up bing nothing but empty words. That was fine. Their feelings for each other haven''t fully formed. She still has a chance to avoid the mistake her mother made.


    She looked ahead. It was far but she could see a small lighting from the car that was waiting for her.


    "Si Hongqi..." He was the man who truly loved her. The man who loved her for years. He was so patient with her, the man who went along with all her lies. She was finally seeing him for himself, not because of someone else''s shadow.


    "Hongqi¡­" she whispered. She took a step forward and was ready to run to him but was held back when a strong arm was around her body, securing her. Her mouth and nose were covered by a cloth, a handkerchief. It smelled of chemicals and realizing what it was, she tried not to breathe the foul tang of chloroform. Her body squirmed, trying to break free. Kicking. Her scream was muffled by what was covering her mouth. She tried to fight against the numbing influence of the drug until ckness began to drip over her senses.

 Chapter 61 - And Here You Are

    (Present)


    The scent of rain entered her nostrils. It was dark, only a single lighting from a nearby bonfire. She could feel someone holding her down. She felt the cold rough floor against her skin¡­ she was naked.


    Her face was wet. Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry," she breathed out.


    Her hands were pinned down on the side of her head by what seemed to be the strong man that was... on top of her


    She couldn''t see the man on top of her, her gaze was hazy. It was cold and yet, his body heat was keeping her warm. Her body was weak, she didn''t have an ounce of strength left. She closed her eyes, wanting to drift off to sleep.


    "Don''t kill her. We need her."


    She snapped her eyes open and soon found out that she was in a strange room. It was dark but she could feel the presence of other people. She was lying on the mattress, her movements restricted since both her hands and legs were tied.


    Help!


    She couldn''t scream. The gag, a clean piece of cloth was bunched up in the middle to prevent her from making any noise beyond what she could manage in the back of her throat. She whimpered.


    There was someone else in the room. Watching her. Watching fear devour her. She couldn''t see their faces. Not the slightest. She could only feel their eyes on her.


    What had she ever done? Were they actually trying to grab her father for some reason, but settled for her instead? Why were they doing this?


    Stop! Stop! She begged but only a muffled whimper came out. She could feel his disgusting hands against her cheek.


    She shut her eyes, hoping that it was just a nightmare. A nightmare that she wanted to forget the moment she woke up.


    Wake up, Mengjie! Wake up! She shouted at herself. But soon her thoughts became hazy, there was this disgusting smell near her. Blood. Someone''s dead body was on the floor.


    The moment he lowered the cloth from her mouth, she breathed in sharply but at the same time, it was covered by a pair of lips.


    She turned her head away, rejecting him. She was trying her best to resist him.


    "GET OFF ME!!!" She red at his shadowy figure.


    The man didn''t listen. Instead, she was kissed on her neck.


    "HELP!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. Her heart was wretched. Her body gave up from resisting. She couldn''t fight him. She couldn''t anymore.


    "Please¡­" She lost her will to fight. She was at a disadvantage. She was helpless. The man broke her to pieces by his betrayal. Soon after, he left the room without saying a single word.


    "Help¡­" she whispered weakly. Praying for someone to help her. To hear her. Anyone.


    She shut her eyes, her tears never stopped from flowing. She wanted to forget everything. Forget the cruelness that happened.


    "Someone¡­ please¡­ dad¡­ papa..."


    "Mengjie?"


    "Help¡­"


    "Wake up, Mengjie!"


    She slowly opened her eyes, her face was wet with tears. She immediately saw Yong Liwei''s face, his eyes filled with worry and concern. He even reached out just to wipe her cheeks gently with his thumb, "I''m here princess, I''m here."


    "L-Liwei¡­" She remembered who he was. How much this man meant to him. "Yong Liwei¡­" she whispered again. "Liwei!" This time she raised her voice as she got up, slipping off her hand from his hold just to hug him. She began crying. She didn''t know why. She has no recollection of the nightmare that caused her to cry in her sleep. All she knew was the feeling of relief, of security the moment she saw him.


    Yong Liwei was surprised by the sudden hug but soon recovered. His eyes softened as he carefully, gently wrapped his arms around her trembling figure. He lightly rubbed her back tofort her. "I''m here now, baby. I''m here."


    For some reason, the impact of his words hit differently. It was as if she had longed so long to hear those words. Her heart yearned to hear. His words provided grace. It was as if it was just what she needed: his reassurance.


    Why was his simple words affecting her this much? For some reason, she felt like it was giving her the energy to hang on and keep fighting.


    She remembered every memory she had with him, until the night where he left her in the garden because of his mother. She couldn''t remember what happened next or what her nightmare was about. It was as if her brain was trying to keep it hidden away from her. As if her own mind was trying to protect her by not remembering, as if it was deliberately choosing memories that would be beneficial for her state.


    When she finally calmed down, it was then she noticed that she was inside a VIP patient room. It looked more like a small apartment. Cab, TV, refrigerator, microwave. It feltfortable but the ce was no home. Once again, she woke up in a hospital. A ce she never liked.


    "How long was I unconscious?" She asked as she watched him walk towards the table in the room. He poured water in a ss before he went back to her.


    "Here, have a drink first." He offered her a ss of water to which she epted.


    After taking a sip, she stared at the man for a while, wait. His perfect features were unearthly as she remembered. From his nose, to his lips, to his strong jawline. She looked up into his eyes. They were shimmering, looking as if there was a whole gxy in them and something behind them seemed to pull at her. It wasn''t just magical, but something that felt serious yet mysterious at the same time.


    "You''ve been unconscious for almost 24 hours. Your friend told me that you lost your memories from an ident," he said as he stared back at her. "You remembered me."


    She released him from her gaze and looked at the ss of water she was holding. "I don''t know how¡­ but meeting you triggered my memories."


    He was quietly looking at her for a while. He was conflicted earlier when Tian Ruyi told him about her condition. He seemed to be thinking about something else though.


    "How did you know that¡­ I''m here?"


    "A lucky guess. I remember you talking about Switzend so I decided to fly here, in hope that I can see you again." Not once did she disappear from his thoughts after learning that she disappeared without a trace. "And here you are."

 Chapter 62 - I Failed To Protect You

    She turned to him only to see his lips stretched and drawn back. She saw the faint outline of wrinkles between his brows. He was holding back something from her.


    "I should have known¡­" he trailed off. "I shouldn''t have left you with him."


    "Known what?" She looked at him in confusion. Wondering what he was talking about. Her mind just felt lost at that moment. She may have gained back memories of him but they were just pieces of their time together. She recalled the time he visited her at home just to ''borrow'' her from her parents. She still couldn''t remember their faces but she remembered their names. Li Bingbing and Lu Xian Yu. She remembered being left with Si Hongqi but just like her parents, she still has to remember how he looked.


    Their eyes met. Yong Liwei was staring at her with mixed emotions seen in his eyes. The beat of his heart echoed inside him. He felt a heavy feeling in his chest, suffocating him. He sighed, somehow releasing the tension inside him. He took the ss she was holding and ced it on the bedside table. "Since you remember me¡­ do you remember what I''ve told you?"


    What he told her?


    He turned back to her. Seeing the confusion in her eyes, he heaved out a sigh and reminded her, "I have enemies."


    "Yes but¡­" she stopped mid-sentence. She remembered that time in his car. He warned her. "I got into an ident because I saved someone," she continued.


    Because she saved someone? He shook his head a bit, disagreeing with her words. "I don''t think so."


    A crease formed between her brows. Once again, uncertainty filled her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Another sigh escaped his lips. She doesn''t remember. If she did, then she would have said that it wasn''t an ident but instead¡­ she was captured. "You may not remember it yet but ording to Si Hongqi, after you got into an argument with him, you got off his car in the middle of the highway. There was no ident. If there was, he would have known. Your family would have known," he exined lucidly. "It was either you rode someone else''s car and ran away or someone kidnapped you."


    Kidnap? Her eyes went wide. She has no memory of what happened or her argument with Si Hongqi but if it wasing from him, there was no reason for Yong Liwei to lie. She already knew that Bai Keran has been lying to her all this time but she never thought that he would have lied to her about her ident too.


    "But¡­ why would Bai Keran help me live?" She thought out loud. "I could have woken up with my memories intact. I could have recognized him and sued him."


    "You don''t have to force yourself to remember any of it." He didn''t know how she survived after being kidnapped. Somehow, he considered her being alive as a miracle. "I don''t think he''s the reason you''re in this state. I''ve been in partnership with the Bai family for years. They are not my enemy." He sounded so sure about it.


    She refused to believe him. It was hard when she already knew what kind of person that old man was. "He lied to me, Yong Liwei. He told me that I was his adoptive granddaughter, that I was his grandson''s fianc¨¦. He married me to him. I have also recently found out that he has been holding a grudge against the Lu family. There''s no way he''s not connected to what happened to me."


    Yong Liwei became quiet for a while. He has never had any conflict with that family. "What if he was just taking advantage of the situation? For all we know, there can be a possibility that he didn''t know you at first when he saved you."


    Now that he said that, it could be possible too. Lu Mengjie thought. She has been in aa for two months. It was enough time to find out who she was. But there was still doubt inside her. "What made you so sure that it''s not him?"


    "He was not at the charity event we attended neither was any of the Bai family members. You were my partner. I introduced you as my lover so that means, whoever was behind what happened to you was in that party." There were almost 300 people at that event. Some he recognized as his business rivals and a few people he was not on good terms with. "There is a high probability that the mastermind was there."


    Yong Liwei already warned Lu Mengjie. They were prepared for what was toe except¡­ they never thought that the enemy would act so fast just within the same night of seeing them together. He felt guilty and responsible. "I don''t know how you escaped¡­" he paused and reached out to gently hold her hand. "But I''m d that you''re alive¡­"


    She looked down at his hand. The warmthing from his hold felt familiar, she couldn''t help but be drawn to it as she held his hand back. She was relieved. Finally, she was with someone she could fully trust. Someone she knew. Someone from her past. Someone who knew her. He could have just stopped looking for her. Their rtionship wasn''t serious after all. It was just starting. She remembered that he was also a busy man but here he was.


    "I''m sorry, Mengjie¡­ I failed to protect you," he said as he cast down his eyes.


    "It''s fine. It''s not your fault. Besides, it''s not like we made promises to protect each other." She didn''t me him. Their rtionship was not out of love.


    Lu Mengjie suddenly remembered something which made her ce her hand on her stomach. She felt her heart pound in her head. She was pregnant. He was the only man she slept with. A small fear grew in her chest as she thought that if she was captured, there was also a possibility that¡­


    A sharp headache appeared. "A-argh!" She groaned loudly.

 Chapter 63 - Cursed Princess

    Yong Liwei was startled. He rushed to her side with a worried look on his face. He asked, "M-Mengjie? What''s wrong?"


    She held her head, her brows were knitted together because of the pain. She only tried to think but her mind was denying it. She felt like her head was being punctured by numerous needles.It was too much. Her brain was fighting back whatever she wanted to remember.


    The man didn''t know what to do to help her with the pain so he pressed the buzzer on the side of the bed to call for medical help since this was something he couldn''t handle at all. "Mengjie, don''t force it." His voice was gentle and yet there was a mixture of worry, panic, and something else from it but Lu Mengjie was too distracted by the pain to even notice it.


    She was panting heavily. Her headache continued until the nurses and a doctor entered the room, rushing towards the patients. Since Lu Mengjie was groaning a lot and looked like she was in so much difort, the doctor didn''t have a choice but inject some medicine to put her back to sleep. Her body lost its strength, her eyes slowly shut themselves as she shortly became unconscious and became still on the bed.


    "What happened?" The doctor inquired him, speaking themonnguage: English.


    "She was forcing herself to remember the memories she lost," Yong Liwei exined without breaking his stare from Lu Mengjie''s sleeping state. There was no sign of worry or anxiety on his face, unlike earlier. It was as if he has quickly put on a mask so that others won''t be able to see through what he was genuinely feeling.


    "Ah¡­" The doctor was already aware of her condition thanks to Tian Ruyi who exined it when they arrived earlier. He looked at his patient and sighed. "Not just in a fugue state, Mrs. Bai has dissociative amnesia."


    Mrs. Bai¡­ he did remember Lu Mengjie telling him about a fake marriage earlier. The man finally tore his gaze from the unconscious woman just to look at the doctor, waiting for him to continue. This time, the eagerness was seen in him.


    "With this condition, her mind rejects thoughts, feelings, or information that she''s too overwhelmed to handle. This is usually caused when a person has severe trauma or stress," he further exined. "The brain is the mostplex part of the human body. There are patients, while in their amnesia state, will suddenly remember memories of childhood that they do not remember anymore as an adult. It can also go as far as being an infant. Some even suddenly be genius depending on which part of the brain was ''damaged'' in the ident. A genius can also turn into a normal person depending on the head injury they had. That''s why, the brain is the most essential and most sensitive part of a human being. If the brain itself is touched on an area that shouldn''t be touched, even if it''s something as light as feather, we will not know what kind of effect it will bring to the person."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yong Liwei''s face turned nk as he suppressed the overwhelming emotion he felt inside.


    "If she wakes up, please let me know. If a mother is stressed, it will be bad for the baby," said the doctor.


    "Baby?"


    It so happened that Tian Ruyi left that part when she had a private conversation with him. She only told the doctor about her pregnancy. Yong Liweinded his gaze on Lu Mengjie''s baby bump.


    No wonder she was was wearing loose clothes. It was hard to notice. There were women whose baby bumps were still small despite being in their fifth month already and Lu Mengjie happened to belong in their group.


    "Yes. Pregnant women tend to be sensitive, their hormones tend to be imbnced so it will be for the best if she can avoid being stressed out."


    Yong Liwei was quiet for a few seconds. There were so many things going on in his mind but nothing was visible on his face. He opened his mouth and finally spoke,"okay. I''ll call you once she wakes up."


    With that, the doctor excused himself and left the room with the nurses.


    It was quiet now, just like how it was before Lu Mengjie woke up earlier. The only noise came from the mechanical sound of the heart rate monitor. Her heart was back to beating steadily.


    Yong Liwei sat back at the chair beside the bed and once again, stared at her beautiful, unconscious face. She was like a princess who was put to sleep because of a curse. Snow White who was sleeping in her bed made of ss.


    She was pregnant. He didn''t know how to react. The emotions in his eyes were unreadable, covered by something else.

 Chapter 64 - Not Yet

    "Has she woken up yet?" Tian Ruyi''s voice was heard from behind, snapping him out from his deep thoughts. It was followed by the sound of the door being shut.


    "Only for a few minutes," Yong Liwei replied. He was sitting on the chair that was beside the bed. His hand was resting by the side of the mattress, holding the hand of the unconscious woman. He was patiently waiting for her to wake up.


    "A few minutes?" She blinked a few times in confusion. She wanted to hear more from him but sadly, he gave another short answer.


    "Yes." He was different from how he was when Lu Mengjie was awake. Whenever he talked to others, it was always small and brief. His face remained nk, his eyes looked lifeless.


    If Bai Jingye and Yong Liwei were put in one room, Tian Ruyi could already guess that they can keep their mouths shut for decades! She sighed inwardly at the thought. She walked toward the table, cing the stic bag filled with food there.


    "Did she recognize you?" She asked while taking out the lunch boxes from the stic.


    "Yes."


    Seriously, can''t he say something more than that? Well... she couldn''t me him, the question she just asked has a yes or no answer. But still... he should have said more, inform her what happened. She didn''t like him at all ever since she first saw him. She heaved out another sigh at the thought. At least Bai Jingye was easier to get along with. He would say more than just one sentence. She finally turned her body to face his figure. She raised her foot and began taking steps towards him.


    "Did you know that she''s pregnant?" He asked without tearing his gaze from Lu Mengjie''s peaceful, sleeping face.


    She stopped, just a few feet away from him. She forgot to tell him about that information. She could feel the temperature in the room dropped by hundred degrees. Fear enveloped her body which made her instinctively take a step back. "B-Bai Jingye¡­" she stuttered.


    Tian Ruyi gulped nervously. She never liked approaching this kind of people. Quiet but deadly strangers. She cleared her throat, trying to regain herposure before she continued and carefully said, "he never touched her, I can assure you of that. Mengmeng was already 2 months pregnant when she woke up from hera. That was way before she met the Bai family. Way before she got into an ident. I think."


    Then that means that it was during the time where they first met. First had sex. But at the same time, it was also the same week where she was kidnapped.


    The atmosphere in the room was just getting heavier and heavier to the point where Tian Ruyi felt like she was being choked to death! She may have made friends with Lu Mengjie but she couldn''t tolerate being in the same room as this man! She felt like there was a huge mountain on top of her, trying to crush her because of the intense pressureing from the man. She quietly turned away. Every step she took was heavy and yet she tried her best not to make a noise.


    She wanted to apologize to Lu Mengjie for leaving her alone with the man but he did say that she knew her so she has a good reason to tell her if ever her friendined once she would wake up. She liked eating peanutstely so maybe she should just buy one gallon of peanuts as a peace offering?


    Just when she was about to reach out to the doorknob, she stopped when she heard him speak, his voice piercing her from behind, "have you contacted her family?"


    Her muscles went stiff. She clenched her mouth and hesitated. It was as if she couldn''t answer the question since her mind suddenly turned nk by the tension she could feel from behind. She was covered in a cold sweat. She was scared. She never thought that even without looking at her, there was a man who could emit such an ominous presence. Was he even human? He was like an incarnation of evil! She gulped slowly. She opened her mouth and cautiously replied, "no¡­ not yet."


    ---


    AN:


    I''ve put on a poll in IG to see the percentage of readers who want YL or SH to be ML. I''ll be giving a few clues soon through IG too and maybe give a few spoilers/sneak peek for the story.


    Follow me on IG: @berriapplepi

 Chapter 65 - Is He The Father?

    "Not yet?" He slightly turned his head just to nce sharply at her.


    She wanted to hide from him. If only she could dig a hole at that moment and hide there. "M-Mengmeng didn''t want to¡­ s-she said that she¡­ uh¡­ doesn''t want to go back... Not unless she regains¡­" she paused just to gulp down the saliva. "S-she remembers the rest of her memories¡­" She was stumbling with her words. She wanted to cry, even her voice was shaking!


    The man became quiet again for quite a while. When Tian Ruyi realized that he has nothing else to say, she quickly took the chance to leave the room. She heaved out a heavy sigh in relief. Just what kind of man did Lu Mengjie associate herself with? She forgot to ask his name. Maybe that was for the best. She didn''t want to rte herself to that man.


    She walked towards the elevator and pressed a button. While she was waiting, she took out her phone and called Bai Jingye instead. She should let him know about what was happening.


    The moment the call went through, she pressed the phone against her ear and opened her mouth, and spoke, "Jingye, when are youing back?"


    "I don''t know. Mother has been pestering me for a while," his tired yet sensual voice was heard on the other side. "Also, grandfather''s been keeping an eye on me ever since I came back in the maind."


    "Ah¡­" Xu Chen can really be troublesome. Not to mention, Bai Keran was the main problem in his life. She suddenly felt sorry for him. "I think you shoulde back here. We won''t be able to deceive him if you keep on busying yourself with work. Let Zhao Lei handle it in the meantime," she suggested.


    A long, heavy sigh was heard on the other line. There was silence for a few seconds. "Alright¡­ I guess it''s about time we tell them that I got her pregnant."


    "You should," she said in approval. It would be better if they began getting their ns started. It has been months since they were trying to hide from that old snake after all. "Oh yeah, speaking of that, I almost forgot to tell you, we met her lover¡­"


    "W¡­ what?" Surprise was evident in his voice. "Her¡­ lover?"


    "I''m not so sure if he is but he acts like he is so I presumed," she replied truthfully.


    "You presumed¡­" For some reason, he didn''t sound that blue anymore. "Did you at least get his name?"


    "No¡­ I wasn''t able to get his name¡­" she trailed off then continued in her defense, "he was so scary Jingye! Huhuhu! I thought I was going to be killed by him earlier!" Sheined, pursing her lips together.


    It became quiet on Bai Jingye''s side once again. Tian Ruyi couldn''t tell what he was thinking about or what his reaction was but¡­ she went on with her instincts, "don''t tell me¡­ you''re jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I don''t have feelings for her," he quickly denied.


    "Oh really now?" The sides of her lips curled up; she couldn''t stop herself from grinning. "My, oh, my, has Bai Jingye finally found his first love?"


    "¡­"


    She giggled, obviously enjoying. She never saw him blush or get embarrassed. He has great control of his facial expressions.


    Ding! The sounding from the elevator. The door slid open. She went inside and pressed the close button and the basement button after.


    "Is he the father?" Bai Jingye asked, trying to change the topic which he was unsessful.


    "I don''t know. Mengmeng fainted when she first saw him yesterday. He said that she woke up earlier and recognized him. I wasn''t able to ask her since by the time I came back, she was unconscious again. To be honest, I don''t know if he really is her lover or whether he is the father of her child she is carrying. I can''t confirm it since Mengmeng is sleeping and I wasn''t there when she woke up," she replied gloomily.


    "You shouldn''t leave her with him."


    She knitted her brows together as she grimaced at the thought of being in the same room as that man. "Do you want me to die?"


    "Tian Ruyi. You need to keep an eye on him."


    "No way. You do it yourself!"


    "We can''t confirm his rtionship with Lu Mengjie, not until she will tell us about him. I will be there within this week."


    "Eh? Didn''t you just say earlier that you don''t know?" Despite asking the question, there was a tinge of teasing in her tone of voice. She chuckled lightly and continued, "you shoulde as soon as possible if you don''t want her to be taken away by another man. You should use the opportunity of getting close to her while she doesn''t have her memories back. You don''t have to worry if she''s married, she can just divorce him so you need to be kinder, gentler to her okay? I''m going to help you make her fall for you!"


    She paused and noticed that it became too quiet on the other line. When she checked her phone''s screen, the call had already ended.


    She giggled happily and kept her phone back in her bag. It was fun to tease Bai Jingye like this. He may have the same quiet personality as that other man but unlike him, her childhood friend was easier to get along with.


    Ding! The door slid open upon arriving at the basement parking lot. She walked out of the elevator cart and headed straight to her car.

 Chapter 66 - Whats Bothering You?

    By the time Lu Mengjie gained her consciousness, the first person she saw was the same man who apanied her earlier. Themp that was on the bedside table, dimly lit the man''s sleeping figure. He was leaning against the back post of the chair. His long legs and strong arms were crossed together. His eyes shut, his breathing steady. She just noticed how long and dark his eyshes were. He looked more like a beautiful painting in her eyes.


    Before she met him, she would usually stare for hours at Si Hongqi''s face, especially when he smiled. Yes, she loved his smile the most since- she paused from her thoughts.


    Si Hongqi¡­ She furrowed her brows together. She was unconsciously thinking of him despite the fact that she still couldn''t remember how he looked like an adult but if she based it on her childhood memory where she first met him, then she couldpare him to an angel.


    Han Xukun, her fianc¨¦¡­ Si Hongqi, the man she wanted to marry¡­ and now, Yong Liwei, her boyfriend¡­ just how many men should she meet more? She suddenly felt like a sinful woman without the rest of her memories back.


    She gently ced a hand on her growing belly and looked up at the ceiling to think. Yong Liwei was the first man she slept with. At least that was based on her memories of him. If she was to calcte the time, it was perfect.


    "Shit," she mumbled under her breath. It was a mistake on her part. She knew that they went raw and yet, how the hell could she forget to take after pills? It never really entered her mind. It was her first time. But¡­ Yong Liwei did tell her about it¡­ He was not talking about Vitamins. All the excitement filled her mind. She felt embarrassed. She got pregnant out of wedlock. Her parents were going to kill her.


    She let out an audible sigh. She was reckless. Irresponsible. She should have knowledge of safe sex. Wasn''t it discussed during high school? Sex education was there to avoid unwanted, unnned pregnancies. She should have at least remembered. She should have at least thought of it. Raw sex would always cause pregnancy unless either of the two were infertile. She could only me herself for being an irresponsible adult back then.


    She threw her gaze at the man who was sleeping¡­ or so she thought. She froze. Her eyes went wide, her brows raised in surprise. "Y-you''re awake¡­" she sputtered.


    His gaze softened. He was a light sleeper, one small sound, even if it was from a feathernding on the ground, it was enough to stir him awake. He reached out and touched her cheek, caressing her with his thumb as he asked gently, "how are you feeling?"


    Instead of answering him, she replied with another question, "how long were you awake?"


    He chuckled lightly, drawing back his hand. "When you whispered ''shit''." He pressed a button from the side to recline her bed. He adjusted the tray table to her bed. After doing so, he stood up and went to get the food from the refrigerator. It was the food that Tian Ruyi bought for her earlier. He reheated it in the microwave.


    Lu Mengjie was relieved when he tore his gaze from her. It was too much for her to bear. She was afraid that she might end up blurting out a sudden request of wanting to be kissed.


    "What''s bothering you? Did you remember another memory?" He inquired while waiting for the microwave''s timer to end.


    "No¡­ I just¡­" She paused hesitatingly. Should she tell him that he was the father of her baby? She couldn''t bring herself to tell him. She looked at the man standing beside the table, patiently waiting for her to continue.


    "How much did Tian Ruyi say about my situation?" She asked instead. It would be easier if he had been fully informed by her friend.


    "Everything." He turned his back on her when he replied. He took out the lunch box from the microwave.


    She couldn''t see what kind of expression he was making. It was dark. She couldn''t tell but she felt something from that one simple reply. Guilt perhaps? ¡­ or regret?


    "The doctor told me that I should call him the moment you wake up but you must be hungry. I''m pretty sure that you don''t want to be bothered yet." He walked back to her, cing the food on the tray table. He positioned the spoon on top of the lunch box then filled the ss with water.


    She quietly watched him, his movements were so neat and elegant, just like a trained butler. An out-of-this-world handsome butler. She could stare at him the whole day and she would never get tired of it. If only he was a perfect being¡­ but no, this man was human. He could be angry. He could be sad. He could make mistakes, humanly mistakes¡­ and yet, this imperfect man was just wless in her eyes. He was an ideal art that she was never going to give to someone else.


    "Mengjie?" His voice brought her back to reality. A reality that could turn upside down at any moment in life.


    "Do you want me to feed you instead?"


    He has already done too much right now. She straightened her back and picked up the spoon and fork but she ended up staring at the food instead. She didn''t have an appetite. She was worried. Anxious. They said that a woman''s emotion was harder to control when pregnant. The anxiety inside her kept building up. Kept eating her inside.


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you should eat for your child''s sake."


    ''Your''¡­ he said ''your'', not ''our''¡­


    ------


    AN:


    We''re so close to 1k votes ( > < ) Maybe we can do better this week? Remember 1k votes = to 3 chapters mass release! +1 chapter every additional 500 votes! Readers votes, author writes! Let''s work together <3

 Chapter 67 - Recklessness

    Lu Mengjie felt so disappointed. Shouldn''t he at least try to think about what happened between them? As far as she could remember, he was the only person she has slept with. She looked at him, glumness filled her eyes. "What if you''re the father?" She finally asked. She couldn''t keep in the overwhelming misery, curiosity, and dejection inside her.


    "Have you not drunk any after pills back then?" He replied with another question.


    Her lips were stretched into a straight line for a few seconds before she replied, "vitamin pills¡­"


    "Vita¡­ min¡­" His eyes went wide from shock and at the same time in disbelief. He cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "You should have known."


    She clenched her hold around the fork. Why did he sound as if it was her fault? She already knew that but she expected him to react in another way, not pointing fingers at whose fault it was. She lowered her head, her lips stretched. She felt a sharp pain in her chest as if she had been stabbed by a knife. She wanted to cry but she couldn''t. She didn''t want to cry in front of him, or others, or anyone at all.


    It was her carelessness that made her this way that was why she wasn''t going to force him to take responsibility. It was already toote to get an abortion. She was already loving the child she was carrying. Her motherly instincts wouldn''t allow her to do it now that she was already attached. It was her choice.


    She ced back her spoon and fork on top of the lunch box. She has to get an answer from him first. If he really was the father¡­ which she was sure of. She needed his answer. Would he receive the child or would she have to be the child''s only parent?


    She suddenly felt a warm touch on her belly. The sensation slowly spread in her body, caressing the pain in her chest. She cast her eyes at him and saw him staring at her baby bump. He began stroking it gently, carefully. "I can''t believe I''m going to have a child at this age," he chuckled softly.


    Lu Mengjie didn''t know how to react. Why was he suddenly acting this way? She thought that he wouldn''t want the baby earlier because of how he sounded. But¡­ he never really said those exact words. She only presumed after hearing his words. Maybe she was just being guilty, so conscious for her recklessness that''s why she was hit negatively by his remarks. Still¡­ the Yong Liwei she remembered was kind, maybe he was the type of person to take responsibility so¡­ "You don''t have to force yourself," she said to him.


    He turned his gentle gaze to her and asked in confusion, "force myself to what?"


    "ept¡­" she paused. It was hard for her to speak out. She felt a lump in her throat, obstructing her from speaking any further but she has to. She needed to speak out. If she kept quiet, nothing would be known. She would just end up misunderstanding his small actions. Actions may speak louder than words but words rify the actions.


    She gulped down her saliva in hope that the knob in her throat would ease up even a little bit. "ept this child," she finally uttered. As she did, she felt a prick inside her. She was afraid to hear his answer.


    Yong Liwei''s eyes softened when he saw how scared she was. "I don''t need to force myself," he replied.


    One prick was removed from her heart.


    "I''ll be honest, okay?" His voice deep yet smooth, with a rasp that gave her that fluttering feeling in her stomach. He took her hand and brought it to his chest, cing her palm on his chest. His heart was beating faster than usual. "I want to keep feeling the way I feel when I''m with you, Mengjie. I want to be the man who will wait for you on the other side of the aisle."


    She felt her heart race, in sync with how she felt his heart pound under her palm. The room may be dimly lit, her blushing may not be obvious but she felt heat spread throughout her whole face. The man in front of her was like a ma that kept pulling her to him.


    What should she say now? She was speechless. How could he turn the tables so easily?


    "Don''t cry¡­" He said soothingly as he released her hand just to reach out for her face. He lightly stroked his thumb on her cheek, wiping away her tears.


    Ah¡­ no wonder her sight suddenly became so glossy. She was crying but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel so relieved. He was not going to throw her away¡­


    "The doctor said that it will be bad for the baby if you stress yourself out like this." He continued to wipe her unending tears, this time he moved to her side.


    "Whose fault do you think it is?" She huffed and puffed. She wanted to cry more. Her hormone imbnce was not helping at all until¡­ she suddenly felt something warm and soft. Not on her lips but her forehead.


    Yong Liwei pressed his lips on her forehead. His intoxicating smell entered her nostrils. He was leaning so close to her. Strong arms were wrapped around her, embracing her protectively. His hands running up and down her spine, consoling her


    Thankfully, her tears stopped. She rxed in his arms, sinking into his warm embrace. The silence between them was rxing.

 Chapter 68 - Fiance?

    Early that morning, Tian Ruyi arrived in the hospital to check on her friend. She was hoping that the man who scared her to death yesterday would have gone back to wherever he came from. She pushed the door open only to discover another world inside. The atmosphere in the room was different than how she left the ce yesterday.


    In front of her, she saw Yong Liwei, feeding Lu Mengjie with a gentle smile stered on his lips. He looked like an angel. He was different than how she remembered him. It was as if he turned into a different person. Were her eyes deceiving her? Where was the dark, evil person she met yesterday? Could he have a split personality?


    Noticing her presence, Lu Mengjie turned to her and smiled, "Yiyi, you''re here."


    "Y¡­ yeah¡­" she mumbled. She forced out a smile as she avoided the attention she received from the man in the room. Her eyes were only locked to her friend. "I brought you some fruits.''


    "You didn''t have to. The doctor said that I can be discharged today."


    "Oh¡­"


    Lu Mengjie somehow noticed that Tian Ruyi was awfully quiet, not the usual talkative friend she was. There was this strange awkwardness around her. She nced at Yong Liwei who seemed to be ignoring the other woman. Did something happen between them?


    "By the way, Yiyi, let me formally introduce my boyfriend to you," she began.


    "Boy¡­ friend?" Her eyes went wide in surprise. "Not¡­ husband?" Her face brightened up for some reason. She couldn''t stop herself from sounding delighted. Bai Jingye has a chance!


    Yong Liwei threw a shrewd re at the woman who was standing in the middle of the room which instantly sent shivers down her spine.


    "Not yet," his voice sounded so domineering that Lu Mengjie ended up looking at him.


    Did they have an argument while she was unconscious back then?


    She cleared her throat and continued with her introduction, "Tian Ruyi, meet Yong Liwei, my boyfriend-"


    "Fiance," he suddenly interrupted, correcting her.


    Fiance?


    She turned, wrinkling her nose at him. "Dude! You haven''t even proposed to me yet!"


    "Dude¡­?" He arched a brow at her. His deep voice resonated in the room, flowing in a seductive pulse to her.


    She coughed once and averted her eyes away from his sharp, intense gaze. No way was she going to call him ''Daddy'' in front of others!


    "B-by the way¡­" Lu Mengjie stuttered, turning her gaze to Tian Rui. "I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go home."


    "If you''re fine now then, I''ll be settling the discharge papers for you." She rather trusts Lu Mengjie''s words instead of Yong Liwei''s. If she said that he was her boyfriend then what he just said was a lie. She went and ced the food she brought on the table. "Well then, if you''ll excuse me."


    Tian Ruyi didn''t want to stay in the room any longer. She wanted to avoid Yong Liwei''s dark re so the moment she ced the food on the table, she quickly left the room.


    As Lu Mengjie was left with him. She gulped nervously and was feeling awkward.


    Yong Liwei sighed heavily and decided not to dwell on such a childish problem. "By the way, your friend told me that you didn''t want to meet your family yet. Is that true?"


    "Yes." It was not like she didn''t want to, it was more like she wanted to settle the things she should focus on at first. She smiled a bit, finally drawing her eyes back to him as she continued, "I want to focus on getting back my memories."


    "Won''t it be faster for you to get back your memories if you meet them?"


    "Maybe. But Liwei, I''m pregnant." If she remembered correctly, she was not married, and if her parents learned that she got pregnant out of wedlock, who knew how they would react? She rather not take the risk of doing so. Aside from that, she still has to find the truth on how she lost her memories, right? She still has to help Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi as promised. She still has to take care of the child that was growing inside her. She didn''t want her problems to pile up. One by one, she wanted to solve them.


    "Ah¡­" He was quiet for a while as he seemed to be thinking of something. As seconds ticked by, he opened his mouth again and spoke, "I won''t be able to stay here for long. I need to go back to the maind next week for work."


    She suddenly remembered that Yong Liwei''s time was not easy to get a hold of especially when he was a busy person. Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    "It would be easier for us to be together if you wille back with me but I guess you won''t since you still have some matters to settle with the Bai family, correct?"


    She nodded a bit. "I have to learn the truth from Bai Keran. I''m sure he''s hiding something." Even if that old man took advantage of her amnesia, she still couldn''t help but think that there was something else. What if he actually knew the truth behind her ident?


    Yong Liweinded his eyes on her baby bump. He became quiet for a while once again that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but wonder what was going on in his mind so she questioned, "what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Her lips were stretched into a straight line upon hearing his answer. It was an answer that she didn''t like hearing at all especially when it was already obvious enough that there was something else going on in his mind. "You''re lying. Is it about my pregnancy? Are you still doubting that you''re the father?"


    He sighed. He stood up and turned his back on her as he went to ce the empty containers on the table. By doing so, theplicated look in his eyes wasn''t seen by her.


    Knowing that she wouldn''t be receiving any answers from him, she gave up on the question, and instead, she decided to change the topic just so the heavy atmosphere in the room could be lifted. "When are youing back?"

 Chapter 69 - Think Of Happy Thoughts

    "I''ll being here to visit you at least twice a month. Your due date should be about four months or less from now on, right?" He asked, wanting to confirm the information he was given.


    "Yes¡­" she trailed off. Once again, she couldn''t help but be disappointed at the number of visits he would be giving her although at the same time, she knew that it couldn''t be helped. Flying from one country to another, especially with his hectic schedule, was already hard enough so she knew that she should be grateful instead but she was being greedy for wanting more of his time.


    Lu Mengjie failed to remove the tension between them. It was suffocating her. She wanted to ask more but instead she remained quiet, knowing that this man was not going to properly answer her. It was unfair but after waking up from hera, during her stay with Bai Keran up to bing friends with Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi, she knew best that she shouldn''t ask for more. She didn''t have the right to do that. She may be in a rtionship with Yong Liwei but just like how she ''married'' Bai Jingye, it was all because of her attraction to them, not because of love.


    Love¡­ When would she be able to receive the kind of love she wanted?


    Without realizing it, tears unconsciously fell from her eyes. There was a sudden ache on her chest. It was not the kind of pain that came from a physical wound but it was worse. She felt her heart being twisted, devouring her from the inside. Why did she suddenly feel the guilt and regret building up in her chest? To whom did she want to apologize?


    "I''m sorry¡­" she unconsciously uttered and when she noticed this, she gritted her teeth. Why? Why was she suddenly feeling this way?


    Just then a small memory shed in front of her.


    It was dark. The cold breeze blew against her. A kilometer away, she saw a faint lighting from a car that seemed to be waiting for her. She could remember the feeling of wanting to run towards the car. Someone was waiting for her. Someone¡­ who?


    "You''re crying again." Yong Liwei''s deep voice snapped her out, making her turn to look at his worried face.


    "A-ah¡­" She stuttered as she tried to quickly wipe her tears away. Thankfully, it ceased from streaming when she got distracted by him.


    "Why are you crying all of the sudden?" He couldn''t help but ask as he went back to her side and held her wrist just so he could lean forward and take a closer look on her face.


    "I don''t know¡­" It was an honest answer. She didn''t know why she was suddenly feeling this way but when she remembered the car that was waiting for her, she felt her chest throb in pain, making her want to cry again but this time, she held back.


    Yong Liwei sighed. Even if he could justfort her with a hug, he was bothered by her tears. Was it his fault? Although¡­ the doctor did say that her emotions would be unstable every now and then because of her pregnancy. He cupped her cheek with his hand as he spoke, "I didn''t know that you are such a crybaby.''


    A small pout appeared in her lips as she argued back, "no, I''m not."


    "Then why are you crying for no reason?" He inquired.


    She pursed her lips and was hesitant to tell him. Was he the person waiting in that car or was it someone else?


    Now that she tried to think of it¡­ thest thing she remembered was that Yong Liwei left her with someone else in that party. That someone was¡­ Si Hongqi. She was wearing the same dress so¡­ what happened after Yong Liwei left?


    "Something is bothering you." Yong Liwei said, noticing that she was once again in a deep trance. "What is it?" This time, he wasn''t questioning her. His voice was authoritative, ordering her to give him the answer.


    She looked at the domineering man''s perfect face. She didn''t say a word but instead, she stared into his eyes for a while. "I¡­" she finally spoke. "I remembered the night that you left me with Si Hongqi."


    Yong Liwei''s eyes glimmered as he gave his full attention to her. "You mean the night you were kidnapped," he corrected. "Do you remember how you were taken away?"


    She paused. She was thinking of Si Hongqi, not how she was kidnapped. She was not in the mood anymore so she just shook her head a bit before hanging her head low.


    He heaved out a heavy sigh. "That''s fine, don''t force yourself to remember. Also, you shouldn''t stress yourself right now. Remember what the doctor said, your emotions will affect the child inside you so just think of happy thoughts."


    Happy thoughts¡­ What kind of happy thoughts should she think when there was none? She inwardly smiled in bitterness. Her mouth remained shut as she bobbed her head.

 Chapter 70 - Do You Love Him?

    Yong Liwei noticed how she was acting but he didn''t dwell on it or bothered asking her anymore as well. He didn''t want to strain her by giving her more reasons to be disappointed in him.


    When Tian Ruyi came back with the copy of discharged papers, the atmosphere in the room was so different from when she came in earlier but she remained quiet and instead, she waited for a nurse toe in and take off the IV drip that was connected on Lu Mengjie''s hand before she apanied her out of the ce together with the man she didn''t like.


    "You should get in your friend''s car," said Yong Liwei. "I have to pass by somewhere else so you can go on ahead. Just message me the address of your ce."


    "Mm¡­ okay." With that, Lu Mengjie entered the car, sitting at the passenger seat. She didn''t even give Yong Liwei a nce or said anything else to him which made her friend wonder if they were really in a rtionship.


    After the man watched the two women leave, he walked towards his car and entered.


    ¡­


    Inside Tian Ruyi''s car¡­


    "What happened?" She couldn''t help but ask since she was so curious about the real rtionship of the couple. She was looking ahead at the road, she was the one driving the car. "Did you two fight while I was away?"


    "No¡­"


    "Then?"


    Lu Mengjie was hesitant. She didn''t know what to say. Did they look like they were fighting in the eyes of others? She breathed out a long sigh before replying, "I don''t know."


    Tian Ruyi became quiet. She thought that maybe, the other woman just didn''t want to talk about it, after all, it was their private matter so she didn''t insist on asking. Instead, she changed the topic by saying, "Jingye''s arriving tomorrow."


    "Eh?" She blinked a few times, finally turning to her. "I thought that he was going to take his time working in the maind?"


    "Nope. Change of ns. We''ll be returning to Japan soon and announce to everyone that the child you are carrying belongs to Jingye."


    Returning to Japan¡­ Should she tell Yong Liwei about this? She should, right? He was going to visit her twice a month after all but¡­ if they were going back to Japan, she should tell him that he should stop visiting her instead. The ce she was living there was dangerous because of the spies that the old man nted inside the house. Who knew, he might have also nted some outside?


    Lu Mengjie gently ced her hands on top of her baby bump as she tried to clear out her mind from all the problems that were piling up.


    "Have you already told that boyfriend of yours about your situation in the Bai family?" Tian Ruyi asked inquisitively.


    "Yes."


    "Good. Then he better stay out of our way. He should not show himself up in front of us," she huffed. She was going to use this opportunity to help her best friend to make this woman fall for him after all. She was going to use all means to push other men away from them.


    "Do you hate him?" The pregnant woman, inquired, raising a brow at her friend in the process. She has already been noticing the strange atmosphere between them so she couldn''t help but ask again. It was bothering her since earlier after all. Tian Ruyi may have sessfully changed the topic earlier but now, it was back.


    "Yeah! I do hate him!" Her friend eximed with a low growl under her breath.


    Lu Mengjie blinked a lot in confusion. "Did he do something that made you hate him?"


    "No, not really but he''s your boyfriend so obviously I will hate him."


    Tian Ruyi''s reply only brought further confusion on the other woman. "You¡­ hate him because he is my boyfriend? Why?"


    Instead of answering her, she asked an honest question in return, "do you love him?"


    They could only fool a blind person with their rtionship. At first, Tian Ruyi thought that they were in love with each other. Yong Liwei treated Lu Mengjie so differently than how he was treating the other people around him. They would have almost deceived her eyes if not for what happened earlier. They may be fighting but¡­ that man should have pursued his girlfriend more instead of leaving her and going somewhere else. He could have also followed them if Lu Mengjie insisted on riding with her but no, he didn''t. In her eyes, she could see that man was not taking their rtionship seriously.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie became quiet upon hearing that question. She already has an answer for it but she hesitated on telling Tian Ruyi.


    "I''m 100 percent sure that you guys are going to break up!"


    "¡­" Wow¡­ what a supportive friend¡­


    "Even if he is the father of your child, you should not stay with him, Mengmeng. There are other better guys out there! For example, Bai Jingye."


    "¡­"


    "I know that Jingye may have not treated you well at first but that was all an act. You have already seen his real self, right? He''s kind and gentle and sweet. His EQ may be low but he can work on it. Even if you are carrying another man''s child, I''m pretty sure that Jingye will ept the child as his own. He never forgets special asions. Not just his personality is perfect but he is also rich. He can buy whatever you want. If you want to buy the whole of Italy, I''m pretty sure he will be willing to empty his pocket for you!" Tian Ruyi continued talking nonstop about her childhood friend.


    Why did it sound like she was selling Bai Jingye to her?


    The woman who was driving the car finally turned to her after stopping at the red light. With a wide grin, she continued, "he is the perfect man to fall for. Tall, handsome, rich. What more can you ask for?"


    "Yong Liwei is extra-rich. Extra-handsome. As for his height, Bai Jingye may be taller but I''m pretty sure the length of his dick is better. I''m not sure if it''s a fact or a myth but they say that very tall men have smaller dicks."


    Tian Ruyi''s mouth dropped as she looked at Lu Mengjie in disbelief. "¡­"

 Chapter 71 - Try Dating

    "What?" Lu Mengjie turned her innocent gaze at her, tilting her head to the side which only caused her to look like she has never said the words she told her earlier.


    Tian Ruyi never expected that she would be hearing such shameless words from her. How could she openly talk about the size of a man''s dick? Even if they were the only ones in the car, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when it came to such topics. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks. "Seriously, I can''t believe that you''re going topare the sizes of their manhood."


    "Of course I have to. The bigger the better."


    "..." The bigger¡­ the better?


    "If you want to convince me with Bai Jingye, you should ask him for his dick size first."


    "..." This woman...


    Despite looking and sounding all too serious, Lu Mengjie was actually just joking. She enjoyed seeing her friend''s blushing face which only made her want to tease her more.


    "I-I don''t think that''s appropriate to ask..."


    "Then you will have to find other ways to convince me."


    It seemed to be that way. Although Tian Ruyi wasn''t worried at all since she trusted her matchmaking skills. Besides, she loved taking on challenges. Even if they were having an embarrassing topic right now, it kind of piqued her innocent curiosity so she asked with much hesitation, "will it hurt?"


    "Well, of course, it will, if it''s your first time but it will only be for a moment then it''ll be reced by pleasure." As Lu Mengjie continued to talk, she couldn''t help but remember the first night she shared with Yong Liwei. It was her first and at the same time, herst. They weren''t able to do it anymore because of what happened. Despite that¡­ the night she shared with him was unforgettable. She could still remember how exciting and at the same time, nervous she was.


    On the other hand, Tian Ruyi never really thought of doing intimate stuff with someone else. Whenever she has a goal in mind, it would be hard to distract her. She may not look like it because of her lively personality but she was actually a nerd. Since she was just an adopted daughter, she focused on her studies just so she could make her father proud. Her name always appeared among the top students of the school she was studying at. She bnced both her studies and the extracurricr activities she joined in. She was so busy that she never had time for rtionships. It never came into her mind at all that''s why she never really fell for Bai Jingye. She only started blogging after she graduated college. She was inspired by some famous bloggers so she wanted to try bing one. Her father never pressured her, instead, he told her that she could do whatever she wanted.


    Beep! Beep!


    The horn of the car behind was heard loudly which snapped them out of their thoughts.


    "Ah! Sorry!" Tian Ruyi apologized to the drivers who passed by their car. She faced forward and began driving away. She didn''t ask Lu Mengjie another question anymore until they finally arrived at the apartment they were staying at.


    "You really should try dating, Yiyi," the pregnant woman suggested as she followed her inside the ce.


    Dating¡­


    "How can I date someone when no one is asking me out?" She pouted, sulking.


    Lu Mengjie stopped, looking at her in dubiety. "No way." She refused to believe her.


    "I can''t just date one of my fans. Besides, I don''t think I should force love. The more I search for it, the more I won''t get it."


    For some reason, those simple words hit Lu Mengjie hard.


    "It will be better if I''m not expecting it. I rather enjoy what I have right now," she said, full of resolve this time. Yes, she shouldn''t go looking for someone to love. It was a troublesome thing to do. She wanted to enjoy more of her single life.


    The other woman stared at her with mixed emotions in her eyes. She became quiet. Even if Lu Mengjie liked Tian Ruyi as a friend, she just realized that they were somehow quite the opposite. While she took things for granted, her friend valued every opportunity that was given to her. When it came to love, it was different too. She wanted someone to love her and embrace her but Tian Ruyi wasn''t the same. She wasn''t looking for love at all.


    "Although just as what I said earlier, I''m pretty sure that you''ll be breaking up with your current boyfriend. You don''t even love each other. Even if you married him because of the baby, you can''t say that you''ll be able to learn to love him, what if things get worse instead?" She ced the stic bags she was carrying at the counter.


    "Even if what you say is true¡­ one day, this child will look for his real father¡­" Lu Mengjie muttered, cing a hand on her tummy.


    While Tian Ruyi was taking out the food that she bought, she continued to speak, "it doesn''t totally mean that you will hide who his real father is. Nothing in this world can be kept as a secret forever. One way or another, they will all be revealed in the right time."

 Chapter 72 - Babys Name

    Later that night, Yong Liwei arrived at the apartment address that Lu Mengjie sent him. Since Tian Ruyi was already warned of his arrival, she didn''t join them for dinner, and instead, she locked herself in her room. That''s how much she didn''t want to meet him.


    Meanwhile, the moment Yong Liwei arrived, the couple acted as if what happened earlier never happened which caused the two to enjoy their dinner they shared.


    "You should eat more." Yong Liwei ced another beef meat on her bowl of rice.


    She frowned and she said, "I don''t want to get fat."


    "You''re creating a human inside you. You will need to eat for two." He poured water into her ss.


    Lu Mengjie sighed inwardly and quietly ate the food he was giving her. "By the way, tomorrow, I will have an appointment with a doctor just so I can finally know the gender of our child. Do you want toe?"


    "Of course, I will want toe with you, "he said softly. "Have you already thought of a name for the baby?"


    She paused from eating just to think. "Hm¡­ not really. Should we think of a name now?" She suggested with a wide grin stered on her lips. "You can think of a girl''s name while I think of a name for a boy~"


    "Fair enough. We can think about it while we''re eating." He reminded her to finish the food in front of her.


    "Yes sir." As she continued to eat, she was thinking of a name for their child if ever they were going to have a boy. She wanted to have a handsome and bright son. If her genes werebined with Yong Liwei then wouldn''t their child be so out of this world? She couldn''t help but get excited all of a sudden when she thought of seeing such a child.


    She drank up the water from the ss after finishing her food.


    "I''vee up with a name. How about you?" Yong Liwei asked, a small smile on his lips.


    "Yup! I did! If we''re going to have a boy, I want to name him Xiumin, meaning ''beautiful one, jade-like stone''! I''m sure that he''ll be able to sweep women off their feet once hees out to this world!"


    He blinked a few times. It was a beautiful name and at the same time, he should have expected such a name from her especially when she has a harem of beautiful men.


    "How about you? What name will you give if we''ll have a girl?" She looked expectantly at him.


    "Yuyan from the phrase ''yu xiao yan ran'', which describes women who have beautiful smiles. I want our daughter to have a beautiful smile just like yours."


    Instead of being touched, for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to like that name. It was as if she had heard that name from somewhere else.


    Yong Liwei noticed the look on her face, it was void of emotions. "You don''t like it?"


    She snapped out of her trance and stared into his eyes with a small smile stered on her lips. "It''s not that I don''t like it¡­ it''s such a beautiful name."


    He sighed. He could clearly see that there was something else. "Then? Why do you look like you don''t want it?"


    "I don''t know? I feel like I have already heard of it?"


    "It may not be amon name but it''s not rare too," he exined. It was as if he was trying to convince her with the name he chose if ever they were going to have a girl.


    She knew that it was not a rare name and yet, why couldn''t she like the name?


    Despite knowing that she didn''t like it, Yong Liwei turned a blind eye. He didn''t know why she was not liking that name but he had his own reason for wanting to name the child if they were going to have a girl.


    Lu Mengjie stood up and began cleaning the table, putting the empty tes and bowls in the sink.


    "Let me do that," he quickly said as he stood up and snatched the dishes from her.


    She frowned at him and replied, "I''m pregnant, not a disabled person."


    "I know," he retorted, a small chuckle was heard after. "But sweetheart, I don''t want to see my woman getting tired."


    She rolled her eyes. "Yeah right. We both know that''s not true."


    One side of his lips curled up into a smirk that when Lu Mengjie saw it, she couldn''t help but blush because of its sexiness. This man was still dangerous. No matter what kind of expression he made, no matter what angle, it was all perfectly beautiful. It was illegal and yet, knowing that his beautiful man was hers, she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Obviously, the bedroom is an exception."


    "That''s not quite true. We did it in the bathroom, we can do it anywhere."


    ------


    AN:


    2 chapters daily/long chapters will start in May so look forward to it <3 Keep voting if you want a mass release~ Or should I change our goals from some votes to the number of rank? I wonder which goal will be easier so that we can easily have mass releases? *thinks*

 Chapter 73 - I Wont Force You

    Once again, Yong Liwei was caught off-guard by the woman beside him. There were times where she could be easily embarrassed about things such as these but also, there were times where she just was this shameless. She was simply unbelievable.


    He flicked her forehead lightly as he spoke, "don''t even tempt me to do you right now. I don''t think it will do good to your condition."


    A small pout appeared on her lips as she lightly rubbed her forehead. Just then, a ''bright'' idea entered her mind which made her grinned yfully as she replied, "we can always ask the doctor!"


    "..."


    Of course, they could but he rather not do it with her in fear that he might lose his control. Besides, he was bothered by something else sp he simply couldn''t just let his desires get ahead of him. It has been months after all and Yong Liwei knew how attracted he was towards her despite having no feelings for her. It was something different than love. At least that was what he thought.


    He heaved out a helpless sigh as he said, "yes, we can always ask the doctor." Though he was not serious about it especially when he knew that she was just teasing him. He began washing the dishes for her in the sink.


    Lu Mengjie took the towel to wipe the appliances dry after he washed them clean before she ced them on the container. Unlike a few moments ago, the atmosphere between them became better. The two weren''t disporting any negativity to each other. This time, they looked like a real married couple, happily enjoying such a simple moment they had with each other. Sadly, she had to spoil the mood once again by opening her mouth and saying, "I''ll be leaving for Japan soon¡­"


    "Eh?" He blinked a few times, turning to her, his brows knitted together in confusion. "Won''t you be staying here until you give birth?"


    "Change of ns," she replied quite grimly. Even she didn''t want to go back just yet but Bai Keran was not a stupid person. If they dyed their ns any further, he might notice that something was wrong. He might even be already doubting that they were up to something, after all, it has already been weeks since they went out from his radar. He would soon find out that she faked her miscarriage and that the child she was carrying still belonged to another man. Hopefully, her small act with Bai Jingye would be enough to convince others.


    Lu Mengjie exined the n that Tian Ruyi told her to the man beside her and continued, "that''s why we won''t be able to see each other for a while. We will need to stay away since I''ll be entering Bai Keran''s territory again."


    "Ah..." The man trailed off. He didn''t look bothered by her words at all. "I understand. I wouldn''t want to put you and our child in danger as well so I think staying away for a while will be the best for us," he said.


    Yong Liwei understood their situation and he looked like he didn''t mind it at all especially when the things on both their sides were not going well. She has something she should focus on while on the other hand, he has something else in mind that needed his attention.


    She was quiet for a while since she had a simr thought as him but at the same time, she couldn''t help but be saddened at how things were going for them. Their rtionship was going downward and was slowly cracking."Should we just break up?"


    Her sudden question startled Yong Liwei, making him face her. "Why?" He inquired with curiosity heard in his voice and at the same time, something else.


    "I don''t think our rtionship will do well with us being like this," she continued, a small bitter smile on her lips. She was straightforward, always has been. She was always honest with the things that have been bothering her mind. "If we continue to be like this, do you think things will continue to work out for us?"


    The man became quiet, his emotions unreadable because of the nk look on his face, she was quite right about their situation after all. With how things were going between them right now, breaking up should be the safe step to take.


    "If you''re worried about our child, you don''t have to. You will still be his father. It''s just, I think that we should carefully think of what we want right now," she said, casting her eyes on the ground, avoid the distant look on his face.


    "I know that I have been reckless, my pregnancy was never a part of our n." Lu Mengjie clenched her fists tightly, mustering courage inside. It was not easy to admit on one''s mistake but she was not the type to just ran away from it.


    This time, she arched her neck back, raising her line of view and once again, staring back at his deep midnight eyes. "It was my mistake to rush things, I will fully admit to my sin so now, I want to be careful when ites to the next step that I''m going to take." She was looking straight into his eyes without wavering. Not even a little bit. It was her mistake and she should be the one to take care of it. "That''s why I won''t force you to take responsibility. I won''t force you to marry me. If you''re worried about the child, we can still be the child''s parents¡­ it will just be a bitplicated-"


    She stopped talking. She didn''t have a choice but to do so since her mouth was suddenly sealed by his soft lips. Her eyes widened in surprise since she was totally not expecting the closeness of his face. She has never thought that he would end up kissing her at that moment.

 Chapter 74 - Never Part Of The Plan

    The kiss was not long but it was just a short, sweet kiss, enough to steal her attention away from whatever she was saying earlier. Yong Liwei pulled away after a brief moment. Just like how he looked at her back at the hospital, his gentle gaze somehow gave her the assurance she needed.


    "You said that you were willing to take the risk for me. Even if our situation won''t allow us to go on with this rtionship, shouldn''t we at least give it a try first and see where it will get us?"


    She bit her lower lip, her eyes bing glossy. Maybe it was just her pregnancy getting into her head. Maybe it was the negligence, the carelessness shemitted. "Don''t you¡­ just want to save all the trouble of being in pain¡­ of getting hurt if things won''t go well?"


    "We won''t find out if we don''t even try," he retorted, wiping the tears that formed at the side of her eyes. With his gentle voice, he continued, "what if the opposite happens? Wouldn''t it be a waste then? To throw away the chance of having a happy family?"


    She clenched her hands into fists. He was right and yet, why was she still hesitating? Wasn''t she the type of person who was willing to jump into a situation and was ready to ept whatever result it would give her? So what was stopping her?


    Lu Mengjie didn''t know what was holding her back. Maybe it was something¡­ somewhere in the sea of memories that she has yet to remember.


    Yong Liwei held both her hands and brought them to his lips. He looked like he wanted to say more but he was holding back as well. For some reason, there was a mix of guilt and sadness in his eyes that she couldn''t seem to understand why. Why was he looking at her as if he did something he shouldn''t have?


    "I''m sorry," he finally said, giving her hands a squeeze. "This was never part of the n."


    She thought that he was talking about her pregnancy so she couldn''t really me him. It was never part of her n too. She sighed in defeat. They could only regret it. They couldn''t change what has already happened. It was all in the past. She smiled a bit, "it''s okay¡­ you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault."


    A small, rueful smile appeared on his lips. There was more to it but he kept his mouth shut this time, holding back whatever it was. He leaned down to her level just to give her another kiss.


    Lu Mengjie closed her eyes and this time, she kissed him back. The kiss they shared that moment was different, it wasforting, and at the same time, there was something else that brought warmth to her chest.


    Yong Liwei didn''t deepen his kiss, he was just brushing his lips, feeling her soft ones against his. Lovingly moving their lips. He released her hand just so he could hold her face, stroking her cheek with his thumb. He pulled away after a few seconds just to stare deeply into her eyes as he opened his mouth and asked, "so¡­ do you still want to continue this rtionship with me?"


    To continue their rtionship meant that she needed to take another risk without knowing what the future has set for them. It was going to be a gamble for the both of them. Yong Liwei was willing to take that chance... How about her?


    She opened her mouth and just as she was about to give her reply, they were interrupted by the sound of ss breaking into pieces on the ground.


    The couple turned their heads only to see Tian Ruyi, looking at them in surprise. Her hand that was supposed to be holding the ss was empty in the air.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" she stuttered. She looked like she wasn''t expecting to catch them kissing in her kitchen.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyesnded on the shards of ss that were spread on the floor. So did the man''s eyes.


    Yong Liwei wanted to re at the other girl for spoiling the moment but he held back and instead, he heaved out a heavy sigh to control himself from scaring the other person.


    "Be careful, " he was saying those words, aiming it at Lu Mengjie. "You should wait for me in your room, I''ll clean this up-"


    "Ah! N-no! You don''t have to! I will clean it myself!" The only reason Tian Ruyi said that was all because she didn''t want to be left alone with the intimidating man. "Y-you can go and apany Mengmeng to her room!"


    "You might end up hurting yourself if you clean this alone," Lu Mengjie said, worriedly. She looked at the man beside her. "Liwei, don''t listen to her. You should help her."


    The man turned his shrewd gaze back to the other woman.


    All of a sudden, Tian Ruyi looked like she was about to cry. Why was her friend digging her grave?


    "Mengmeng, you don''t have to help us but can you stay? Your eyes will be a big help you know. What if we missed a stray shard?" She reasoned out and at the same time, she was looking at her, begging for her to stay.


    In the end, out of Tang Ruyi''s pleading gaze, Lu Mengjie had no choice but to stay with the two and watched them clean up the mess her friend made.


    -----


    AN:


    Hello everyone! Author here, just a quick. announcement! Do join the Berry family in my discord server and discuss with other readers! Also, follow me on my IG since I will most likely post all my announcements there. It would be more convenient to contact me there too and if ever I missed an update for a day or two, you''ll know the reason why. (Don''t worry, I''ll make it up with a mass release whenever I do).


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord:


    https://discord.gg/z56kkGG


    https://discord.gg/nt2uXnu

 Chapter 75 - Attempted Murder

    By the time Tian Ruyi and Yong Liwei were done cleaning, without saying a word, the girl rushed out of the room.


    "It really does make me wonder..." Lu Mengjie mumbled, seeing how scared her friend was. She shot her eyes at the man who caused her friend to be that way.


    When Yong Liwei noticed it, he shrugged at her. "Don''t look at me. I''m innocent."


    It only made her think that Tian Ruyi must have hated him so much.


    "Anyway, I can''t stay here tonight. I have some business to attend," said Yong Liwei.


    "Again?"


    "I''ll make it up to you tomorrow. I''ll free my schedule, I promise." He reached out and stroked her cheek with his thumb.


    She inwardly sighed. She didn''t want to be clingy to him so she held back her desires to keep him back with her.


    "I''ll apany you," he informed her.


    Lu Mengjie nodded again before finally replying, "take care on your way back."


    After she watched him leave, she returned to her room and sat on the side of her bed, gently cing her hand on her baby bump. She closed her eyes and calmed her mind with the quietness in the room.


    She would be lying to herself if she said that she hasn''t been thinking of Si Hongqitely. He was thest person she was with. She was sure that the car waiting for her belonged to him. The only question was¡­ what happened? Why was she outside the car? Why was she walking on the side of the road, alone?


    If she wanted to trigger those memories, she needed to meet the person who could help her and that was none other than Si Hongqi.


    The only problem was¡­ she didn''t have time to look for him right now. Not with how things were around her.


    She fell on the bed and heaved out a weary sigh. Her mind was tired of thinking of possibilities that happened that day.


    She gently stroked her belly as she muttered to herself, "I''m sorry for worrying you, peanut. Mommy will stop thinking of heavy thoughts."


    She has been craving peanutstely which was why she decided to give the child in her womb that nickname. Lu Mengjie closed her eyes, wanting to drift off to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day¡­


    Early that morning, Yong Liwei visited and was the one who prepared food for the girls and after joining them for breakfast, he took Lu Mengjie to the hospital for her check-up. As usual, whenever she left the house, she would never forget to wear the same disguise she had. Blond wig and non-graded sses.


    "So far, the baby looked healthy. See this here? This shows that the baby you are carrying is a boy," the doctor said while pointing at the monitor while slowly moving the transducer on her baby bump.


    A boy¡­


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes sparkled in delight. On the other hand, Yong Liwei''s has hardly an expression on his face. No one could tell what he was thinking. His eyes were locked on the monitor ever since the doctor showed them the baby inside the pregnant woman.


    She turned to him with a wide smile, "I guess I''ll be naming our child."


    He finally tore his gaze from the monitor just to look at her, this time with a small smile on his lips. "Yong Xiumin, it is a good name for our son."


    Our son¡­ Those words didn''t seem strange at all. She smiled inwardly at the thought of how their child would look like.


    After the doctor cleaned her belly, Lu Mengjie pulled down her shirt and slowly sat up with the help of Yong Liwei''s support.


    They stayed for a few minutes in the clinic, listening to the doctor''s advice, and by the time they were done, it was almost lunchtime. The couple drove to a restaurant and ordered their food. While waiting, Lu Mengjie''s phone rang.


    She took out her phone to check who was calling. To her surprise, it was ''Bai Jingye'' who appeared on the screen.


    "Excuse me," she said before answering the call. "Hello?"


    "Where are you?" His smooth, deep voice was heard on the other line.


    "I''m outside," she replied.


    "With Xiao Ruyi?"


    "No. With my boyfriend."


    After hearing her response, the line on the other side became quiet for a few seconds.


    A sigh was heard next and was followed by a question, "what time will you be home?"


    The woman turned to the man who was in front of her. She covered the mouthpiece and asked, "we won''t be going anywhere after this, right?"


    Yong Liwei blinked a few times upon hearing her question. They didn''t have anything nned but¡­ "I was nning on taking you somewhere."


    Her eyes twinkled in delight that the side of her lips ended up being raised because of his words. "I''m not sure what time I would be back but I think it will be after dinner."


    Once again, the other side became quiet.


    "I''ll see youter then?" Lu Mengjie continued.


    "... Alright." It was as if Bai Jingye had no choice but to forcefully say that.


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie quickly asked her boyfriend, "where are you taking me?"


    "I would have taken you to the amusement park if you weren''t pregnant but what do you say in visiting art museums?"


    She grinned at him, "why not both? We can still visit some non-thrilling rides in the amusement park. Aside from that, I love all kinds of arts, especially you."


    He raised a brow in amusement. "Then I guess I have to thank my parents for making such a marvelous art."


    Speaking of his parents, she suddenly remembered something¡­ it was the night when he left just to check on his mother that was brought to the hospital. "Oh yeah¡­ if you don''t mind me asking, about your mother¡­" she trailed off.


    She didn''t have to continue with her question since Yong Liwei already knew what she was talking about. "My mother got into an ident-no, not an ident. It was an attempted murder," he replied. "It was a miracle that she survived."


    An attempted murder¡­


    "Could it be that¡­ the people behind your mother''s ident were the same people behind mine?"


    He became quiet, somehow confirming her question with his silence. There was something else but he kept his mouth shut about it and instead, he redirected the topic, "let''s not talk about this right now. You heard what the doctor said, avoid stressing yourself out since it will affect our son."


    A small pout appeared on her lips. "Lang Lang''s holding strong in me you know."


    He paused and instead, he focused on two words, "Lang Lang?"

 Chapter 76 - Sloth

    Lu Mengjie grinned widely as she replied, "I want our son to be as bright and cheerful as me so Lang Lang is a good nickname, don''t you think so? He''ll be like the brilliance of the sky!"


    His eyes softened as he stared at her smiling face. He could never get tired of seeing her smiling face. Whenever she was genuinely happy, her eyes would smile together with her lips. It has a magical effect that caused something, a tingling sensation, to grow inside his chest. He reached out from the table and held her hand, her soft palm was smooth and warm.


    "I bet he will just be like his mother," hemented.


    "Ah-ah! But I still want him to be as handsome as you"


    He chuckled lightly, "yes, that too. Handsome like his father."


    She stared into his eyes and gently smiled. This man was really something. Even without doing much, he was affecting her a lot already. He was contagious for her. If he was happy, she couldn''t help but reflect such joy back to him.


    Shortly after, a waitress came to serve the food they ordered on the table.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, while the two were enjoying their lunch, on a table not far from them, a young woman was ncing their way from afar. Her fiery red hair was tied up into a high twin buns. She has been following the two ever since she saw them in the hospital.


    The girl was wearing a pair of sses, squinting her obsidian eyes from time to time just to get a clearer look at the couple. She was holding a phone and on its screen was a middle-aged man''s handsome face, looking at her.


    The man on her phone was looking as if he was waiting for something. The man''s hair was ck but had a few strands of white in them. Despite the few lines on his face, he still looked eye-catchy with his almond-shaped eyes and sharp jawlines.


    "I''m telling you, it''s really her!" She whisper-yelled. She tapped on the phone, changing the selfie camera to the rear one. "See? See? It''s sister Bai Xue, brother Sloth!"


    The man who was addressed as Sloth looked at the couple that the woman showed. "It''s her¡­"


    "She hasn''t been contacting us for 5 months! 5 months! And here she is, seducing another man! He even looks more handsome than brother Wrath! Our ce is full and yet she''s still recruiting!" The girl wanted to cry, and yet she was just holding back the urge to do so. "He''s so handsome, brother Sloth¡­ I hope he can join us."


    Sloth: "..."


    This woman, was sheining, or was she encouraging? She could be so confusing¡­ just like Bai Xue.


    A sigh was heard from the airpod that was in her ear. "You said that she has amnesia?"


    "Yup. Thest time I met her, she didn''t look like she knew me at all. I could see it in her eyes, she wasn''t able to recognize me!" She switched the camera back to her just so she could look at him.


    "Keep an eye on her and don''t tell others about this until we know what''s true. We need to keep this from Wrath too."


    "Eh? Why?" She pouted. "It''s not like this is a new thing for us. Sister Bai Xue has been adopting us for years."


    "She stopped contacting us for months and also¡­ remember what I''ve told you? We can''t trust Wrath. For all we know, he might be the one behind what happened to her."


    "No way¡­" her lips were stretched into a thin line. She somehow suddenly looked so disappointed. "If he''s the one behind this¡­ we need to do something, brother Sloth. I can''t believe he''s targeting sister Bai Xue now. After all the years we''ve been through¡­"


    "It''s not for sure yet. I will look into it so you have to keep an eye and keep your mouth and don''t tell others, Lust. I think this is the best for Mengmeng. If she really has amnesia and she couldn''t remember everyone, then she will have no bias-ness against Wrath. Let''s stay low until we find enough evidence against him," he instructed.


    She nodded in obedience. "How about her father?"


    Sloth paused and sighed, "we can''t tell him. Even if I''ve been working with him for years, I''m pretty sure my head will go flying if he learned that I''m one of his daughter''s men."


    She chuckled lightly, "he''s that scary?"


    "Yes. Especially when ites to his family."


    A small smile appeared on her lips as she gently said, "you must be relieved that your student is still alive, right?"


    "Of course. Yun Che¡­" he paused then corrected, "Pride and I have been with her the longest. She is our student, we will always take her side and have her back. That''s been our duty ever since we were assigned by her father."


    Lust was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt someone staring at her. She ripped her gaze from her phone''s screen as she lifted her head. Slowly, her eyes became wide in surprise to the point where she unconsciously dropped her phone on the table.


    In front of her, Lu Mengjie was sitting with a dim smile stered on her lips.


    "Chun Hua? What''s wrong?" Sloth''s voice was heard from the earpiece. He couldn''t tell what was happening since she dropped the phone in the wrong way, it was facing down against the table.


    "Why did you stop? You really looked like you know me, even my father," said Lu Mengjie.


    "S-sister Bai Xue¡­"


    The woman in front of her picked up the phone just to see the other person Lust was talking with earlier.


    The moment she saw him, a certain memory shed in front of her.


    She was sitting on the desk that was near a window. Children beside her were drawing, some were chatting happily with their friends.


    Everyone was busy doing an art activity. The teacher, on the other hand, waszily watching a movie on his phone since the kids were upied.


    After painting a flower, Mengmeng went to her teacher. She peeked and looked at the movie he was watching. It was currently a scene where the actor was doing CPR on a girl.


    "Teacher Wei, why is he doing that to her chest then kissing her?" She asked out of curiosity.


    Despite being a person with a high martial arts skill, for some reason, the teacher wasn''t able to feel Mengmeng''s presence when she approached him. Qiang Wei was surprised to suddenly hear her beside him. "H-How... how did you get here?"


    Mengmeng blinked a few times, "I walked."


    Qiang Wei: "..." Well... that was an obvious answer but that wasn''t what he meant.


    "Anyway, teacher Wei, you didn''t answer my question."


    "O-oh... he is saving her life."


    A deep frown appeared on Mengmeng''s face. "I''d rather die than to have a man touch my chest and kiss me, yuck."


    Qiang Wei: "..."


    Mengmeng ced her work on his desk before she walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I need to go to the restroom, teacher Wei." Mengmeng showed her hand to him. "Five minutes."


    It became a routine to them, whenever Mengmeng was going to the restroom, she would always tell him how many minutes she would be out since she came to an agreement with him.


    Qiang Wei gave her a nod in acknowledgment before he turned back to his phone and continued watching the movie.

 Chapter 77 - Boys Are A Headache!

    Twenty minutes ago¡­


    Lu Mengjie picked up her fork and knife but before they could evennd on the steak she ordered, Yong Liwei stole her te and began slicing the meat for her instead.


    "I can do it myself, you know," she pouted.


    "I know," he replied with a small chuckle. After sessfully slicing the steak, he gave the te back to her.


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, do you know the woman who has been following us since earlier?" Yong Liwei asked, ncing at her.


    She blinked a few times in confusion and asked, "what woman?"


    "Three o''clock. The red-haired who only ordered a strawberry shake."


    Lu Mengjie could easily pick the woman he was talking about since her ming red hair was noticeable enough. Aside from being noticeable, she felt like she had already seen her somewheretely. She just couldn''t put a finger on where and when.


    "I''m not sure¡­"


    "I don''t think she''s leaving anytime soon so eat up. Don''t make it too obvious that we have already discovered her," he instructed.


    She quickly turned away andnded her eyes on her food instead. As she began eating, after chewing and gulping down a piece, she asked, "since when have you noticed her?"


    "Since we left the hospital. At first, I thought that I must have made a mistake but¡­ it doesn''t look like that," he replied before he jabbed the meat with his fork and then brought it to his mouth, eating it.


    Lu Mengjie took a quick nce at the red-haired woman before she continued, "she''s talking with someone else."


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Bai Keran¡­ or maybe someone else?" But she really thought that she had already seen that girl somewhere else.


    Just then, she recalled the face of the boy she met in the chocte factory. If she remembered correctly, he addressed himself as Lust.


    She lowered her fork and knife, her eyes glint in realization. "Wait here."


    "Mengjie, she could be someone dangerous," Yong Liwei warned, trying to stop her.


    "I don''t think so. He¡­ she looks like she knows me." She stood up and began walking towards the woman who has been stalking them. To her surprise, the girl was so distracted by the person on her phone that she wasn''t able to realize her presence up to the point where she was sitting down in front of her.


    "How about her father?" She heard the woman asking whoever she was talking with on her phone.


    Her father? Lu Mengjie blinked a few times in confusion. Could this woman be connected to her real father?


    Chun Hua a.k.a Lust, chuckled lightly as she asked, "he''s that scary?"


    Scary¡­ She did remember Bai Jingye telling her that her father, Lu Xian Yu was a person who should never be offended.


    A small smile appeared on Lust''s lips as she gently said, "you must be relieved that your student is still alive, right?"


    Student? Then what she spected was correct. Whoever the girl was talking with was someone she knew.


    The other woman was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt someone staring at her.


    Lu Mengjie watched as she slowly lifted her head only to look at her in surprise. She was obviously startled to suddenly see her sitting in front of her.


    "S-sister Bai Xue¡­"


    Ah¡­ so once again, she was right. This girl was the same boy that she has met in the chocte factory. No wonder the boy looked a bit feminine. His real gender was a girl. Now then, who was she talking with?


    While Lust was in a daze, she picked up the phone just to see the other person who was talking with all this time.


    The moment she saw him, a certain memory shed in front of her. It was a memory of her childhood, asking a teacher about what he was watching then excusing herself. The memory didn''t stop there. Another scene entered her mind. It was a familiar hall with the man she once saw through her memories. The man, who was sitting on a throne-like chair. Han Xukun''s father.


    "How about it, Little Miss? I will spare your family, I will even give you my protection, in return, you have to marry my son in the future," the man tried to convince the little girl, Mengmeng.


    "Han Qinshan, my decision is final." Lu Xian Yu took a step forward. His murderous re shot towards the man sitting at the end of the hall. "I will not give my daughter to your son."


    "The decision is not for you to make." He turned to Mengmeng. "What can you say about this, little miss?"


    Since Mengmeng was young, he was trying to trick her innocent mind into it.


    Mengmeng looked at Han Xukun and frowned. "Except for daddy and Qinqing and teacher Qiang Wei, other boys are a headache!"


    Han Qinshan raised a brow in amusement. "Oh? Are they now?"


    Mengmeng nodded a few times and continued, "even if he''s a prince, I don''t want him. I will only marry teacher Qiang Wei!"


    Qiang Wei: "..."


    Lu Xian Yu turned to Qiang Wei with a murderous look on his face. "I didn''t know that you were busy seducing my daughter, Qiang Wei."


    Qiang Wei gulped nervously. He adjusted his sses and tried to speak in his defense, "T-there must be a misunderstanding¡­"


    Han Qinshan''s gazended on Qiang Wei. "Oho? You''re ''teacher Qiang Wei''? Aren''t you one of the famous Twelve Stars? If I am correct, you must be Jade Star, right?"


    "Y-yes¡­ that''s me."


    Qiang Wei looked like he wanted to dig a hole and hide. He didn''t sign up for this at all. He didn''t have an enmity with the young miss so why was she so cruel to do something like this?


    "I will deal with youter," said Lu Xian Yu, coldly.


    "Teacher Qiang Wei is smart and quiet." Mengmeng continued, crossing her arms. "Mengmeng likes smart and quiet!"


    "My son is smart and quiet as well, he''s even better looking than that man. That man is too old for you, little miss. Besides, don''t you want to be a princess?"


    "Mengmeng likes old men so it''s fine!"


    Both her father and everyone looked at her in disbelief. Soon, they turned their gaze to the man she was pertaining to, Qiang Wei.


    "I-I''m not a pedophile!"


    The little girl blinked a few times, tilting her head to the side in confusion as she asked, "what''s a pedophile?"


    Before anyone could even answer her, her teacher quickly replied, "it means that I''m not interested in young girls like you!"


    Instead of being hurt, a wide grin spread on her lips, and retorted, "that''s fine! Mengmeng is still growing! Mengmeng will be grown-up too!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The child turned her gaze back at Han Qinshan and said, thankfully changing the topic and stealing their attention once again, "if the prince can change and have good manners, then it''s fine."


    "Mengjie." Lu Xian Yu turned to his daughter with a serious look on his face.


    "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t worry."


    "See? That wasn''t hard. Mr. Lu, I will spare your daughter and your family." Han Qinshan turned to a servant and ordered, "give them the card and announce it to everyone."


    Han Xukun was quietly staring at Mengmeng, thinking that she was smart. She didn''t give his father a definite answer. If in the future she decided that he didn''t change, she could just reject him.


    "Sister Bai Xue, do you remember brother Sloth? Your teacher?"


    Lust''s voice snapped Lu Mengjie from recalling her memories.


    "Teacher Wei¡­" She mumbled.

 Chapter 78 - Universal Effect

    The man on the screen looked older than Yong Liwei but he was still attractive despite the few wrinkles on his face.


    Lu Mengjie remembered how much she respected Qiang Wei a.k.a. Sloth. He was one of her father''s most trusted aides; one of the Twelve Stars, a group of skilled mercenaries who were all loyal to her father.


    "Am I really running a criminal organization?" She asked out loud all of a sudden when she thought that she has a mercenary in whatever group she has in the past.


    Lust and Sloth, looked at her in surprise when they heard her words.


    "You really did lose your memories¡­" The red-haired girl felt sorry for her. She removed the earphone jack from her phone by Sloth''s order. She put the Cal through the speaker.


    "That is thest thing you wanted." It was her teacher who answered to which the younger girl nodded in agreement.


    "Since you can''t remember, allow me to inform you, in case you will suddenly remember," the girl said this time. "Sister Xue, you are the kindest person alive!"


    "..." Lu Mengjie gave her a nk look. That was not the kind of information she wanted to hear.


    Sloth cleared his throat and continued for hispanion, "the name of our group is Poison Apple."


    Poison Apple? "Isn''t¡­ that the famous make-up brand?"


    "That''s right!" Lust eximed happily. "It is one of the subsidiarypanies of the Xia Corporation so in other words, your brother is in charge of managing it."


    Her brother¡­ Xia Liqin¡­


    "Although the money from thatpany goes directly to support the orphanage we have. Brother Pride is the Head of the orphanage and the Director of the Neptune Arts Museum in this city. Brother Sloth is the Principal of the school you built for the children. As for sister Gluttony, she has a food factory and is in charge of the supplies for the orphanage. Brother Envy is in charge of the security of the ce while brother Wrath sees everything, making sure that everything''s going well. As for you, you roam around the world ''recruiting'' workers or ''adopting'' abandoned people. You are the children''s hero, sister Xue! You may not remember yet but I am one of the children you saved from child trafficking five years ago! You were with brother Envy! I can still clearly remember how the two of you saved everyone!"


    It was the exact opposite she thought of how the organization would be. It never entered her mind, especially with all the viinous aliases. Who in the right mind would name a codename after the seven deadly sins and think that they were actually doing something good? No one!


    "So it is not a criminal association," someone joined in.


    They all turned to Yong Liwei who stood beside the table. He couldn''t just let Lu Mengjie with them. At first, he decided to wait for a few minutes but when he realized that it was taking more than that, he came to their table and heard what Lust said a few seconds ago.


    Upon seeing Yong Liwei up close, Lust''s mouth went agape at the most perfect creature she has ever seen. Her brain sort of fried for a moment!


    Yes, it was a universal effect that could only be experienced upon seeing Yong Liwei for the first time.


    The man went and took a seat beside his lover. "So you wanted me to lead an organization like this?" Yong Liwei smiled, reaching out to hold Lu Mengjie''s hand. "Not bad."


    "L-Lead?" Shock was evident on both Lust and Sloth''s faces.


    "What do you mean lead?" The redhead asked in skepticism.


    "Are you going to make him your husband?" Sloth inquired.


    "Wait, wait a minute! I thought that other Bai guy was your husband? You have two husbands now?!" Lust gasped out loud. "Shit! Shit! Wrath''s going to get furious and kill them!"


    From how she was making it sound, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but wonder who Wrath was. Why were they making it look like she has a close rtionship with that person?


    "Who''s Wrath?" She asked out loud.


    Sloth''s face turned sour. "You don''t need to know who he is for now. What you need to know is that you can never trust him, Miss. Even Envy''s beginning to doubt him after he heard that you disappeared."


    Something shed in Yong Liwei''s eyes but soon disappeared as soon as it came so no one was able to catch a glimpse of it. "What do you mean?"


    Sloth hesitated. Yong Liwei was still an outsider even if he happened to be the person Lu Mengjie chose.


    "I also want to know. Who''s this Wrath? Why are you saying that I can''t trust him?"


    The man on the phone was quiet and so was the redhead girl. She was not going to speak unless she was permitted to do so.


    The older man sighed. He was afraid that just by the mention of Wrath''s real name, Lu Mengjie might end up remembering him and it would make things harder for them if she took his side. "I cannot disclose who Wrath is but what I can say right now is that¡­ he might be the person who has put you in this condition."


    Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows in confusion. She turned to Yong Liwei and asked, "could he be one of the people who are after you?"


    "I can''t tell for sure until I get his real name," despite saying that, he looked like he was already thinking of the possibility of who that person might be. He looked through the phone''s screen with a scrutinizing stare. "Why would that person want to attack Mengjie if he is one of her men?"


    She nodded in agreement. Even without her memories, if she epted whoever that person was in the association, then shouldn''t that mean that she trusted that person?


    A deep sigh was heaved out by Sloth. He adjusted his hold on the phone from the other side. "It is veryplicated. I don''t know how I should put it but he belongs to a family that threatens Envy''s family from behind. I know that you are friends but that man¡­ is very doubtful. He can do anything just to get what he wants and that includes putting people close to him in danger."

 Chapter 79 - Its For Your Sake

    "I can hardly believe it actually," said Lust with full honesty. "But Sloth and Pride have been with you the longest. Even Envy doesn''t trust him. I thought they were best friends but that doesn''t seem to be the case¡­"


    "Lust here is someone we can trust. Her loyalty is only to you and Envy."


    "Obviously! They''re the ones who saved me after all. I owe them my life!" She eximed with pride. They were her saviors and aside from that, they were the ones who gave her a family when she lost hers.


    Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei looked at each other, the couple were still filled with questions but it seemed like they wouldn''t be getting those answers anytime soon unless she regained all her memories. Their situation wasplicated, especially for her.


    "I remember you telling me that the headquarters is in this country," said the man beside her. He turned his gaze back at the teenager in front of him and continued, "does that mean that the orphanage is located somewhere in this country?"


    "You don''t need to think where it is. It''s here in Basel," said Lust with a wide grin stered on her lips. "I would like to invite you to Old Town but we need to have you continue on with this disguise of yours, sister Xue or else, someone we know might end up noticing you and it will be bad for you."


    "Why will it be bad for me if it''s someone we know?" Lu Mengjie asked back.


    "Because it will be safer for you this way," Sloth answered. "We don''t know who''s working with Wrath inside our family. They don''t know that you are here. The fewer enemies you have the better."


    That was quite true so Lu Mengjie couldn''t really argue back.


    Yong Liwei called for a waiter to transfer their food to the table they were currently sitting at.


    "Lust can give you my contact, I will keep you updated on the situation here," said Sloth while looking at the couple through the screen.


    "I don''t think I can be of help for you and the others right now¡­" Her te was currently full with all the business with the Bai family. She didn''t want to take more than she should.


    "That''s fine, you need to focus more on your recovery." Just like what he said to Lust earlier, Sloth knew that this would be for the best. There would be no biasesing from her, especially now that it seemed like she found another man. He was going to be the main catalyst in breaking her rtionship with Wrath.


    "He is right," Yong Liwei joined.


    "Anyway, I better get going. I still have work to do."


    Lu Mengjie bobbed her head a bit, a small smile appearing on her lips. "Alright. I will give my contacts to Lust so that you can reach out to me anytime."


    With that, as soon as the call ended, Lu Mengjie gave her WeChat information to the girl in front of her.


    "I need to go." She eyed Yong Liwei and continued, "I don''t want to disturb your date with brother-inw."


    A faint blush appeared on Lu Mengjie''s cheeks. The other girl''s remark suddenly made her feel shy. It was not official yet but why was she looking forward to tying the knot with him?


    "Oh! Before I forget, brother, what is your name?" Lust asked with a wide grin.


    "Yong Liwei."


    The moment he said his name, the redhead girl mmed her hands down on the table which caused her to steal the attention of the other people around them. Her eyes were wide, looking as if her eyeballs were about toe out of their sockets.


    "SERIOUSLY?" She didn''t look like she was unfamiliar with that name, it was more like the other way around.


    "Do you know him?" The pregnant woman inquired, confusion seen in her eyes.


    "Why the hell won''t I?! He''s-" she quickly covered her mouth, suppressing herself from saying anything further. "I need to let brother Sloth and Envy know!"


    Before the couple could ask questions, Lust stood and ran away from the ce in a hurry, leaving the couple alone.


    "Should I follow her?" Yong Liwei asked as he turned his gaze to the woman beside him.


    Lu Mengjie sighed, slightly shaking her head. "No. The less I know the better. I don''t think she''ll tell us even if we ask her."


    "It''s for your sake," he replied, somehowforting her. "I think they''re just trying not to pressure you which is good since you are also pregnant."


    "I know." She sighed at the thought of putting her child in danger just because of the problems that keep on appearing around her. She couldn''t help but wonder why it was happening to her? Why her of all people?


    She was brought out of her thoughts when she felt a warm hold on her hand. She turned her gaze and looked atYog Liwei. He was looking at her with worry. He opened his mouth and spoke, "how about we go to the amusement park after this?"


    The amusement park¡­ Just at the thought of the ce, she felt like something was about to happen again. Her womanly instincts were telling her otherwise.


    "Maybe some other time... " She looked at the half-eaten food in front of her. She suddenly lost her appetite.


    "It suddenly makes wonder... This should be put first official date and yet, we were interrupted by others. Again." He sighed.


    His words somehow made her turn to him. A small crept up on her lips as she replied, "I couldn''t agree more."


    "But we still have time in our hands. If you don''t want to go to the amusement park, where should we spend our time together?"


    With that question being asked, it only took a few seconds before something entered her mind. Lu Mengjie turned to Yong Liwei, shing her bright smile at him.

 Chapter 80 - Official First Date

    Arriving at Yong Liwei''s hotel room¡­


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but look around. It was a luxurious ce just like thest time she followed him into a hotel room. No. It was more like his own suite. The sight of the high ceiling and the modern types of furniture around was enough to get her attention. The only difference was that nothing was going to happen between them now unlike back then¡­ she thought.


    "Make yourself at home," the man said as he directly went to the kitchen. "Choose whatever movie you want."


    "Don''t worry, I will," she replied with a grin as she directly went to the sofa and sat there.


    Their date this time was different thanst time. This time, they were going to have a home date to which she preferred. She suggested it earlier to which heplied. She was not the type of person who loved to steal other''s attention. Never was. As much as possible, she wanted things to be simple instead of being extravagant. Besides, they were hitting two birds with one stone if they were going to avoid others from recognizing her.


    Maybe it was really the right time for her to go back to Japan before the people who knew her would discover her whereabouts? For now, she wanted to ease her mind and enjoy her official first date with the father of the child she was carrying.


    She took off her face mask then her wig, cing them on the side of the couch. She took off her sses and set them on the table in front of her. She fixed her long hair,bing it neatly with her fingers and once she was satisfied, she reached out for the remote. She turned on the tv screen and directly went to Jetflix to choose the movie to watch.


    Hmm¡­ she was not in the mood to watch any romantic movies and she was sure that Yong Liwei would just be bored. If she wanted to watch something that would keep them awake the whole period. Action? Thriller? Anything as long it was interesting.


    By the time Yong Liwei arrived, she was able to decide on what movie to watch. She turned to him and saw that he was carrying a tray with a bowl of biscuits and sses filled with orange juice. It was just some simple snacks that they could share while enjoying the show that they were about to watch.


    "Have you chosen what to watch?" He asked, ncing at her.


    "Yup!" She grinned widely at him. "So you better turn off the lights and close the curtains!" She eximed, excitement evident in her voice.


    He smiled helplessly. He set the tray on the coffee table that was in front of her before he obeyed what she told him. He turned off the lights and covered the windows with the curtains. The room was now dark with their only source of lighting from the tv screen. They were able to create a perfect atmosphere like that of a dark Cinema.


    "What did you choose?" He inquired by the time he went back and sat beside her.


    She took the pillow and hugged it. "Something exciting." She pressed a button on the remote just so she could y the movie.


    Despite hearing what she said, he actually doubted that. It was either he chose something that would excite them both just so she could tease him or it was something boring. Romance for example. There may be romance movies that were interesting but most of them were justmon plots. Although, it was Lu Mengjie he was talking about so it might just be something that was something unexpected.


    As the movie began, everything looked normal to the point where Yong Liwei thought it was just amon romance story. There was even a sex scene which made the couple''s eyes locked on the screen until everything turned upside down when a jumpscare scene appeared. It so happened that the movie that Lu Mengjie chose was horror.


    "I saw thating," Lu Mengjie said with a huff. She looked so disappointed at how it was not ''scary enough'' for her. "The music gave it away, right Liwei?"


    She heard no response from the man which caused her to look his way. She saw him sitting straight, his back straight as a board. His eyes weretched on the tv screen as he watched the horror unfold in front of him. What caught her attention was not the movie anymore but it was the full eyes that the man had. Even if the room was dark, thanks to the light that wasing from the tv screen, she somehow noticed the paleness in his face.


    Could he actually be¡­


    "Liwei?" She reached out and poked his arm.


    "FCK!!"


    Lu Mengjie''s mouth dropped. It was all too fast. In the blink of an eye, Yong Liwei jumped out of the sofa and distanced himself far away from her. He was looking at her with horror.


    Never in her life did she thought that she would be able to see him be this uneasy.


    When Yong Liwei noticed that it was her who actually touched him, he snapped out of his trance and gulped awkwardly. "I-I¡­" he cleared his throat to gain back hisposure. "I''ll be getting us some drinks."


    She raised a brow at him and instead, she cast her eyes on the sses that were kept untouched on the coffee table.


    When Yong Liwei saw the drinks, he gulped once again. It was pretty obvious. He was tensed and... scared?


    She returned her gaze at him and smiled mischievously. She carefully asked, "don''t tell me that you''re actually afraid?"


    "A... Afraid?" He knitted his brows together and quickly denied, "I''m not scared."


    "Then why do you look like you are?" She asked back, this time, giving him her full attention as she crossed her arms.


    "I am not. You must be imagining things," he refuted.

 Chapter 81 - Big Baby

    Knowing that he would straight up deny it, Lu Mengjie decided to y a bit with him as she said, "alright then. I guess it''s just my imagination."


    She could see the small relief in Yong Liwei''s eyes, making her smirk inwardly. "So why are you standing there?" She patted the space beside her, it was the ce where he was sitting earlier. "Come, we''re just in the middle of the show."


    "I''ll..." He paused just to think of an excuse. "I''ll be using the restroom.


    "Alright then." She turned away and looked at the tv screen to continue. She even began to consume the biscuits while she watched the movie.


    Loud screams were heard. Thrilling and scary music was yed in the background. The sound of furniture smashing. Alling from the TV screen.


    It so happened that after a few moments, she could still feel the presence of the man in the room, making her look at him again. "Oh. I thought that you''re going to the restroom?"


    "I change my mind." He went back beside her but this time, he was sitting closer to her than earlier.


    Seconds tocked when she heard him speak again. "Why don''t you stay here for the night?"


    Who would have thought that this perfect-looking man would happen to get scared of ghosts to the point where he was actually requesting her to stay the night with him just so he could have apanion? Even so, she was happy to see such an adorable side from such a manly guy like him.


    "I don''t really mind it."


    She could feel him look at her in relief. She was trying her best to suppress her smile since she didn''t want him to be offended by it.


    By the time the movie ended, Yong Liwei was quick to turn on the lights. The snacks were eaten so he picked the empty te and sses, cing them back in the tray before he headed off to the kitchen.


    "Ghosts are not real," she said, trying tofort him as she followed him back to the kitchen. "And if ever they are, I don''t think this ce will have one."


    "We don''t know that. This world is surrounded by vengeful spirits." He replied. Despite saying that, he was trying to sound manly as much as possible.


    Lu Mengjie sat at the stool by the counter. "What made you scared of ghosts?" She asked with much curiosity.


    She could see how Yong Liwei was hesitant to tell her about the reason behind it though despite not being able to see the reaction of his face upon her inquiry. His body was stiff that he stopped from washing the bowl that he was currently holding.


    "Is it some kind of childhood fear?"


    Finally, she saw his shoulder sunk as he heaved out a sigh. He finished washing the dish before he dried his hands and turned her way. "More than fear, I just simply hate the sight of blood and distorted flesh."


    She blinked a few times in confusion. If he was a girl, she would understand him more but he was not. "Then how about during the times you were in danger? Have you never gotten hurt?"


    "That''s impossible," he replied, smiling a bit. "I don''t have a choice but to live with it."


    "Oh¡­"


    "I was around nine back then," he continued. He sat at the opposite end of the counter.


    Lu Mengjie straightened her back and gave him her full attention. This was going to be the first time that Yong Liwei was going to share something about his past so she was basically interested.


    "My memory of that time was hazy. I can only remember the dead bodies around me while someone was dragging me away from that ce." He lowered his gaze, staring at his hands that were sped together."Even to this day, just the thought of it sends chills in my body. I can''t remember what really happened but whatever it was, I prefer not to remember it at all." He paused and cast his eyes at her.


    "But why are you afraid of ghosts tho? It''s not like most of them are going to be covered with blood."


    A small chuckle escaped his lips as he replied, "they''re dead and I don''t like their appearance. It''s simple as that."


    "So basically, putting your fear of blood aside, you just don''t like to see dead people?"


    He sighed before replying, "yes."


    She couldn''t stop her lips from curling up into a smile. She never thought that he was someone who has such fear. They were the total opposite. At least that was what she thought. For some reason, at the thought of blood and dead bodies, she didn''t feel scared at all, especially earlier. She was not the type of person who could easily be scared.


    As she stared at Yong Liwei, she saw him hesitate on something. It was as if he wanted to ask- no, it was more like requesting something from her.


    "Let me guess," she said out loud, crossing her arms together. "You want me to apany you to a room, hm?"


    "To be exact¡­" he paused and broke his gaze away from her. He lightly scratched his nape as a faint blush appeared on his cheeks. He really did look so embarrassed. "Restroom."


    It really was a good thing that Lu Mengjie was not drinking anything or else she would have spilled it to him. She looked at him in disbelief. Instead of a man, it felt more like there was a child in front of her.


    He cleared his throat, trying to regain hisposure as he continued in his defense, "youdon''t have to follow me inside."


    Ah¡­ what a poor child.


    She got off the stool and walked towards him. She held his hand andraised her head just to look up at him. "Fine, I''ll apany you to the restroom."


    The man didn''t say anything else since he didn''t want to embarrass himself further in front of her. He began dragging her to where the restroom was located. Uponing to a stop, he released her hand and without looking at her, he said, "wait here."


    "Sure, sure. I''m not going to peek, I promise," she replied with a small chuckle. "I will not peek on my big baby, don''t worry."


    Big baby¡­ Finally, the man turned to her. His ears became red.


    A mischievous smirk appeared on her lips as she said teasingly, "I can''t call you daddy now, can I?"


    "¡­" Yong Liwei was speechless upon seeing how much she was enjoying the moment.


    -----


    AN:


    Hello dear readers~ I''ll be changing our goals to Rank it as I have uploaded all my stockpiles so I have to stock chapters again so mass releases through power stones won''t be in effect anymore.


    Our NEW GOAL is RANK 30! Yes, it will be this hard. As you already know that I am a slow writer, this will give me enough time to stock lots of chapters base on the rank pace of this book. I hope you''ll understand this Author''s situation. I''m doing my best to divide my schedule of work and write. (^^)

 Chapter 82 - Let Go

    While Yong Liwei was in the restroom, she sent a message to the group chat with Tian Ruyi and Bai Jingye in it.


    [I won''t be going home tonight. Something ''important'' happened.]


    She thought that she was not going to receive a reply from them but to her surprise, just a few seconds after sending the message, she saw Bai Jingye''s chat name appeared first.


    Bai Jingye: [What do you mean by something ''important''?]


    She paused and tried to think of what answer she should give him. She just couldn''t reveal to him that Yong Liwei was afraid of ghosts, right?


    Tian Ruyi: [You''re not going to stay with Yong Liwei tonight, aren''t you?]


    Lu Mengjie: [Yup, I''m going to stay with him tonight. :3]


    Bai Jingye: [I think I should schedule our flight tomorrow morning so you bettere home tonight just so you can have better rest.]


    Tian Ruyi: [Yes! You should! So you bettere home now and help me pack our things, young miss!]


    Lu Mengjie: [Chill you two. It''s not like I''m going to have sex with him.]


    She was straightforward that the chatroom became quiet for a few seconds after she had sent that message.


    Bai Jingye: [You''re not?]


    She blinked a few times. For some reason, upon reading his message, she couldn''t help but feel the relief in it.


    Lu Mengjie: [I''m not going to. I''m pregnant.]


    "Who are you chatting with?"


    She raised her head upon hearing Yong Liwei''s voice. He was already done with his business in the restroom. He saw her on her phone by the time he opened the door again.


    "Oh, I''m just letting my friends know that I won''t being home since I have to babysit a big baby," she said, keeping her phone back in her pocket.


    He narrowed his eyes upon hearing her teasing remark. He could see how much she was enjoying it. To her surprise, Yong Liwei reached out and pinched her cheek instead ofining.


    "Oww!!! Liweeeeii!" She reached out and squeezed his cheeks with both hands in return.


    Yong Liwei''s frown became deeper, not expecting that she would pinch his cheeks back. "Let go," he ordered.


    "No! You let go first!" She refuted.


    "Ladies first."


    At that moment, they were like kids who refused to let go of each others cheeks. Lu Mengjie didn''t have a choice. She wanted to purse her lips but she couldn''t do it, not with him pinching her cheek and even stretching it a bit. In the end, she released his cheeks first and waited for him to let go next.


    Just when she thought that Yong Liwei would stop when he released her face, he used both his hands to press her cheeks together, making her lips form like that of a duck.


    "Wiweeeiii!" She tried to reach out to him once again but failed to do so when he evaded her hands.


    A heartyugh was heard nexting from him to which it somehow made her stop from resisting him. She has never seen himugh to the point where his eyes would smile and sparkle altogether. It somehow reminded her of someone to the point where a man''sughing face suddenly appeared before her eyes.


    The man had an angelic smile. A sea-breeze was blowing against his almond-colored hair. Small wrinkles were seen in his face and yet, it only made him look more beloved. He looked ethereal and soft¡­ gentle to the point where she could hear a whisper in her ear, "Mengmeng."


    Yong Liwei and the man in her memories looked so different but it kind of gave her a familiar feeling of warmth in her chest.


    "Papa¡­" she unconsciously whispered which made the man blink a few times in confusion.


    He was supposed to tease her a bit more but when he saw that he was looking at her differently, he pulled back his hands away from her cheeks. "Mengjie?"


    She was snapped out of her trance by Yong Liwei''s deep voice. She cast her clear eyes at him. This man has no resemnce to that man but why did she suddenly see a shadow of her papa on him? Was it because he came from the Yong family? Si Hongqi''s mother was a member of that family too. In fact, she was her papa''s cousin.


    Upon realizing the information that she just thought, she noticed that she was somehow unconsciously recalling small knowledge of the people she knew.


    "Is there something that matters?" Yong Liwei asked, worry in his eyes.


    Lu Mengjie shook her head a bit, a small smile appeared on her lips as she said, "I just remembered someone''s face."


    "Someone¡­ you mean?"


    "My other father."


    "Ah¡­" He didn''t know what to say but he knew who she was pertaining to. It was none other than her stepfather. "You can tell me whatever you just remembered."


    Her chest felt light for some reason. It was so different from how she would feel throughout the years whenever she was remembering her papa. For some reason, there was no heaviness inside, no guilt and regret. No sadness or depression¡­ was it because of her memory loss or was it because of something else?


    She chuckled lightly as she replied, "I don''t think we should be talking in front of the restroom."


    The side of his lips curled, "then let''s go back to the living room."


    "Yes, and continue on with our date!" She grinned happily at him.


    "Are you sure that you want to continue our date here? Not somewhere else?" He asked, walking back to the living room with her.


    "Nope, we can do that on our next date. Besides, the point of our date is for us to get to know each other better."


    "Don''t some girls find this boring?"


    "Sadly, I''m not just ''some'' girl, Mr. Yong. You better take note of that."


    "Ah, of course. Of course. I''ll make sure to take note of you, Ms. Lu."

 Chapter 83 - Starry Night Sky

    As evening fell, after having their dinner together, the couple decided to take a night stroll by the hotel''s rooftop garden. The night was cold, so Yong Liwei made sure that Lu Mengjie was well covered to avoid getting sick.


    "I think we should go back instead," he suggested. "Also, you shouldn''t stay upte."


    "I know, I know. Just a few minutes please," she said softly. She looked at him with her starry eyes that made the man finally give in.


    "Will five minutes be enough?"


    "More than enough." She arched her neck back to allow her line of sight to rise as she began staring at the night sky. It was clear from clouds that made the moon and the stars shine brightly in the night. Somehow, it made her feel relieved and at the same time,forted. The quietness around them was serene.


    Instead of looking up at the sky like her, Yong Liwei has been staring at her face lovingly. The small smile on her lips showed the small dimple on her cheek which he found cute. Her eyes reflected the starry night sky¡­ no, it was more like she had her own gxy in them. As he continued to stare, the expression in his eyes changed upon remembering something.


    Lu Mengjie noticed the hot gazeing from the man beside her which made her look his way. She caught a glimpse of guilt and regret in his eyes before it was quickly shielded away when he realized that she was looking at him. She wanted to ask. She couldn''t help but think that he was hiding something away from her. What was it?


    Despite wanting to ask, she knew that this man was not going to tell her anything and she hated that fact. She knew that she was not close enough for him to share everything with her. But that was okay. Some people would usually take time to open up to someone else and she was waiting to wait patiently for the day where he could finally tell her the thoughts he had in mind.


    "Let''s go back?" She held his hand, giving it a small squeeze.


    The warmthing from her hand slowly spread throughout Yong Liwei''s body. He held her hand back and smiled a bit, "alright."


    It was a lie if Lu Mengjie would have said that she hasn''t realized the changes in him. It was as if the man she knew from her memories of the past with him was different from the man who was walking beside her now. Based on the time she has spent with him, she couldn''t help but notice that something was holding him back. Whatever it was, she had no choice but to wait for him to tell her.


    Arriving back at the room, after changing into Yong Liwei''s polo shirt, Lu Mengjie went andid down on the bed. Her eyes were salty as she suddenly felt the sleepiness in them. That was always the case. Pregnant women tend to be drowsier. Without waiting for the man toe out of the bathroom, she soon drifted into sleep.


    ¡­


    Later that night, Lu Mengjie was woken up by the faint sound of a ringing phone. She felt movements beside her and was stirred awake when Yong Liwei got off the bed. She remained still, her eyes closed as she waited for him toe back.


    When she realized that he was taking his time, she finally got up and saw him talking on his phone on the balcony. Curious, she moved out of the bed as quietly as she could and began approaching him, taking silent steps. She hid on the side and leaned closer to eavesdrop on the conversation he was having with the person on the phone.


    "Yes. She''s pregnant."


    Yong Liwei''s deep voice was icy cold, somehow sending shivers down her body. She couldn''t help but think of who could possibly be on the other side of the phone. Who was he talking with?


    "You know that the child can''t be mine. I''m infertile."


    Infertile¡­ The words she heard hit her were like cold waters that were sshed into her, No wonder he was hesitant to believe that the baby was his!


    "I can''t tell her this. Even if that''s the case, I still can''t help but hope¡­ maybe, it''s mine. The doctor did say that there was a low probability¡­ I know¡­ that''s why I n on taking a DNA test with the child once he''s born."


    Lu Mengjie felt a small relief in her chest but at the same time, she couldn''t help but think¡­ what if he really wasn''t the father? If not him then who? He was the only man she has slept with as far as she knew.


    "I don''t think I can use her anymore. Let''s not continue with the n. I have dealt enough damage to her."


    n? What n? She wrinkled her brows in confusion. Was he still talking about her? What did he mean by ''use her''?


    "No, I don''t love her. I can''t fall in love with her. You know that''s impossible after what I''ve done. She is not my pawn anymore¡­" He paused, listening to whoever was talking on the other line. "If the child happens to be mine then¡­ I will take care of the child. As for Mengjie..." he paused.


    As she continued to listen at his words, she felt a stab on her chest. So he really was talking about her. She couldn''t help but somehow she couldn''t help but feel betrayed inside. Could it be possible that¡­ he was actually the person behind her ident? His words were enough evidence. The more she listened to the conversation he was having on his phone, the more she felt her chest tightened.


    Lu Mengjie turned away, wanting to leave the ce. She didn''t want to hear anything anymore in fear that her trust in him would shatterpletely but the moment she took a step forward, she was stopped by none other than his mellow voice.


    "Mengjie?"

 Chapter 84 - Dont Run Away

    Yong Liwei carefully lowered his phone as he looked at her with wide eyes.


    She bit her lower lip, fighting the urge to walk away.


    ''No, Mengjie. Don''t run away.'' She scolded herself inwardly. If she took another step further and left him behind, her questions would remain unanswered and it would just haunt her throughout the days. She inhaled sharply, building up the courage she needed before she turned and faced him. The first question that escaped her lips was, "were you lying to me the whole time?"


    He didn''t have to ask her if he heard his conversation upon hearing her words. It was obvious enough that she heard them. "No, I''m not," he said dryly.


    She furrowed her brows in annoyance. How could he still lie in front of her when she just heard everything earlier? The audacity of this man to lie on her face!


    "I didn''t lie," he repeated then continued, "I only kept certain information away from you."


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t argue back when he put it that way. So that was the main reason why he wouldn''t tell her what was bothering him. He kept his mouth shut, keeping things from her. She heaved out a sigh, and as she did, for some reason, she somehow ended up calming down from the turmoil that erupted inside her earlier. He was right. He didn''t lie but he only held back things from her so now, an opportunity finally showed itself for her. She wanted to know the truth.


    "Now that I caught you, you have to give me the answers that I want."


    Yong Liwei became quiet. She was trying to read him. His face gave nothing away despite the fact that he was looking at her. Instead, he calmly kept his phone in his pocket before he began approaching her. "Shouldn''t you be scared instead?"


    She unconsciously raised a brow at his question. "Why should I be?"


    The nk expression on his face finally broke as his lips curled upwards. "You''re alone with a man. A man stronger than you. Someone who can hurt you in any possible way." The shrewd smile aiming at her somehow sent chills down her spine. It was as if he had suddenly turned into a different person.


    Was this the side he was showing to Tian Ruyi? If it was then she could understand why she would always end up turning like a mouse, running away from its predator.


    The sudden hostility his body was emitting made her want to escape him but¡­ she was not going to do that. She faced him without breaking eye contact. His icy eyes glimmered dangerously but not once has she thought of turning away. The girl who woke up from hera was someone timid and weak yet this time, she was standing tall in front of a dangerous man, bravely, slowlying back to who she really was in the past.


    A soft chuckle escaped her lips as she replied, "hurt me?" She tilted her head on the side, exposing her neck. She smiled as she said, "go on then. I''d like to see you hurt me further than this."


    The man stopped just right in front of her. With the moon shining behind him, he looked more esoteric but at the same time, sinister than she could ever imagine. He was like a demon lord who was about to unleash his power. It was going to be a sight to behold when she imagined it happening.


    Yong Liwei locked her under his firm gaze. His domineering presence was enough to send anyone running for their lives but she was different. Maybe it was because somewhere inside her, she believed that this man was never going to hurt her¡­ she hoped.


    The man stared down at her, his eyesnding on her neck. Something shed in his eyes but it disappeared as soon as it came, not giving her a chance to recognize it. He slowly raised his hand, wrapping his slender fingers around her neck. He didn''t tighten his hold; he was not trying to choke her. He stroked her faint Adam''s apple with his thumb.


    Lu Mengjie remained still, keeping her eyes locked at him, waiting for him to speak up.


    "I can easily break this frail neck of yours."


    "Then do it," she taunted.


    Heughed but it never reached his eyes. He looked at her, amused. "I can never." He finally released her neck. "Not when you are carrying my child."


    She exhaled, not realizing that she actually held her breath for a moment. She almost thought that he was going to do it when heughed but he left her unscathed.


    "Yours?" She scoffed. "I''m pretty sure that I heard you say that you are infertile."


    "Notpletely, hence the possibility that you can still be pregnant with my child. Can you believe it? I only have a 7% chance of impregnating a woman. That''s why back then, I did remind you to take pills just to make sure. Seven is not zero. And yet here you are, the lucky woman who got pregnant."


    She pressed her lips together. Lucky indeed. Of all the women in the world, she was the person who got pregnant by him. "Then why do you keep looking at me as if there''s also a possibility that you can''t be the father?"


    "Because there''s another man," he simply said.


    Another man¡­? She furrowed her brows in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    He shrugged. "You were kidnapped, Mengjie. Either you slept with someone else before that or you were raped," he answered straightforwardly. Not even holding back with his ruthlessness.


    Rape¡­


    Her heart began to raise, her hands became sweaty. Could it be possible?


    "Then¡­ are you actually saying that you are not the person behind what happened to me?"


    Silence filled the room as Yong Liwei gazed down at her for a while until he broke his stare when he turned away from her, heading towards the bed. "Maybe I am. Maybe I''m not."


    --------


    AN:


    Once again, let me remind you. There will be NO RAPE in this book. Everything will be revealed soon as we areing to an end for the FIRST VOLUME of the book. Doment and give this book a review if you''re enjoying the thrilling moments of the story. Reading yourments and reviews inspires and it fuels me to write more chapters since it lets me know that I have readers who are loving and reading the story. Readingments and reviews fires me up to continue whenever I''m contemting with the story plot because as you already know, work also takes up most of my time. As I always say, please be my inspiration for this book <3

 Chapter 85 - Yong Liweis Truth

    Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows in confusion. Just what kind of answer was he giving her? Can''t he just straight up tell her the truth? It was truly frustrating!


    "Liwei!" She raised her voice, taking a few steps towards him until she was able to grab a hold of his wrist which made him stop. "Do I have to beg you just for you to tell me the truth?"


    "What kind of truth do you want me to tell you?" He asked quite calmly which only aggravated her further. "If it''s my truth you want then sure, I don''t mind telling you everything but the real question is¡­" he paused and turned his body to finally face her. With a sharp re that almost took her breath away, he continued, "will you be able to handle my truth?"


    Would she? If he told her everything he knew, would she finally remember? Only one thing was seen in her eyes, resolve. She didn''t care if it was going to hurt her. All that mattered to her right now was to find a reason... A reason to continue on trusting this man... But with how things were unfolding at that moment, she honestly found it hard to do that. It was hard to believe that she would be able to find something that could make her hold on to him.


    "If I won''t be able to handle it, then my name won''t be Lu Mengjie."


    The side of his lips slightly curled up into a small smirk. He looked as if he has been expecting that answer from her. "How courageous. Very well then."


    She let go of his hand and straightened her back, ready to receive the impact of whatever he was about to tell her.


    "I used you as a pawn to lure the people behind the murder of Chen Yuyan."


    At the mention of the name, it wasn''t a scene that she recalled but the words of someone.


    "I met him with his lover. Her name was Chen Yuyan. I could tell that their rtionship was pretty close. They were inseparable considering that she was also his secretary. She was kidnapped and brutally murdered. News about her death didn''t circte. Chen Yuyan was an orphan. She had no family to mourn for her¡­ except for Yong Liwei. Her death almost broke him. I don''t know if that man really cares for you but if you''ll continue to stay by his side, those who killed his ex-lover might start seeing you as his weakness and target you. Even if you have protection from the Han family, it doesn''t mean you''ll be totally safe. There are crazy, intelligent people out there. Crazier than you. You need to stop approaching Yong Liwei, Mengjie. I don''t want the same thing to happen to you."


    She kept quiet about what she remembered and instead, she quietly listened to him as he continued.


    His eyes pierced through her and with a vicious, devastating smile, he finally confessed to her, "You are in this state because of me. I am the reason. I caused it. The mastermind of it all. That''s why I''m here, I knew that you''ll be here."


    Her heart stopped. At least that was what she felt after hearing his deration. She suddenly felt the heaviness in her body, pulling her down on the ground. It was as if those words were like a mountain, trying to crush her down on the floor.


    She has already presumed but who would have thought that hearing it first hand from him would torture her instead? She felt like her heart was being torn to pieces at his betrayal. It was ravaging her starting from her heart then slowly spreading throughout her body.


    "Why¡­" she paused as she gulped down her saliva before she continued to ask, "why me?"


    "It''s because I once found you useful. The perfect toy to lure them out but¡­" His eyes showed no emotion. It was cold. His cruel, deathly gaze was like that of a killer''s. He was so indifferent, the opposite of how has been to her. She was never able to see through his ''real'' self.


    "You have no use to me anymore. I should have discarded you already but I can''t, not yet at least. Not until I make sure that the child in you is not mine."


    She unconsciously took a step back now that she has seen the cruelty in him. She fought the tears that sought to fall from her eyes. Her sight was hazy. His words were like daggers, stabbing her, killing her again and again. He was a devil in a human form. The devil who devoured her inside and out. Yong Liwei was a man who was easy to love but at the same time¡­ right now, he was too easy to hate.


    "So now, can you still handle my truth?" The man asked with intensity in his eyes. He was not merciful enough to hold back. No, he was never a kind person. He never had an ounce of goodness in him but instead, the opposite of it. He was ruthless to the woman in front of him even after all they have been through.


    Could she still handle his truth?


    Maybe a part of it but the rest, she couldn''t. She didn''t want to listen to any of his words anymore. She feared that if she learned more, it would just further break her apart. It was already too much to take in for a pregnant woman like her.


    She turned away and rushed towards the door to which the man stood still and quietly watched her. But before she could take a step outside, she heard him say, "run and hide while you can, Mengjie. The next time we meet, it will be thest," he threatened.


    Those words were enough to drive her away. She didn''t stay a second longer in the room and left.


    She entered the elevator car and retreated to the opposite corner after she pressed a button. She was alone and as the cart drove down, so did the tears from her eyes. She was shifting restlessly on her feet. Her body trembled not in fear but... by the deception he did to her. She never had the time to get her things from his ce when she left. She was in a hurry to leave the man. Her breathing became ragged so was her heartbeat.


    "S-stop crying, Mengjie..." She scolded herself in a whispering tone. She sucked a deep breath as she tried her best to stop her tears. She kept on wiping them with her hands.


    When the cart reached the lobby, she pulled herself together. She fixed her attire before she stepped out. It was empty, except for the staff by the reception area and a few security guards near the entrance. They only gave her a nce but never stared at her for too long but she could already guess what was probably going in their minds. She cared less about them so she ignored the people who saw her.


    By the time she left the building, she saw Yong Liwei''s Assistant, waiting for her beside a ck Bentley. He was holding a coat in his hand. approached her. He offered the coat and said, "Ms, please allow me to drop you at your ce. The streets at night are dangerous."


    She narrowed her red, puffy eyes as she asked, "did Yong Liwei ordered you?"


    "Yes," he replied.


    Of course, he did. If not, why the hell would his Assistant be waiting for her? She was sure that he was just doing this because of the child she was carrying. They have still yet to know if the child belonged to him.


    Resentment filled her chest when she thought that he was just sparing her at that moment because of the child inside her.


    Despite not wanting to ride the car, Lu Mengjie wasn''t stupid to decline the offer. She entered the car and sat in the backseat.


    Who in their right mind would walk on the street wearing an oversized polo shirt and underwear? It was a good thing that the polo shirt was reaching until her legs so it looked more like a dress. She left her things in Yong Liwei''s room. She didn''t want to return. Just at the thought of seeing his face again was making her chest ache. At the same time, hate was growing inside her.


    He threatened to kill her the next time they meet. He could have just let her go but he didn''t. She could see how serious he was. The man never cared for it. His kindness, everything he did to her was just so he could deceive her. It worked. He was able to deceive her full time. She was not able to see through him.


    Now that she thought of it, that man was a hypocrite. He disliked blood and seeing dead bodies but he just threatened to kill her.


    Just when she thought that she had gotten close to him, in truth, she actually never moved an inch closer to him. She ced a hand on her baby bump as she tried to suppress her tears.


    Either it was his baby or the child was a product of an unpleasant moment¡­ at least that was what he told her. She was put in a dilemma. She didn''t want the child to be his anymore but at the same time, she could only hope and pray that the child was not a product of an assault.

 Chapter 86 - Peanuts

    Arriving at the apartment, Lu Mengjie rang the doorbell and it took a while before someone finally opened the door for her.


    The person who stood before her was none other than Bai Jingye, looking quite startled to see her appearance. The man was in his pajamas, his hair was disheveled which somehow only made him further striking. He always has a confident poise on him.


    "Mengjie?"


    A small, tired smile appeared on her lips. Her mind was endlessly thinking ever since she left Yong Liwei''s ce. She felt so drained instead of saying something, she walked past him.


    The man closed the door behind him before he followed her with his eyes as he asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it, Jingye¡­" She was not in the mood. Aside from that, she thought of keeping her mouth shut about what happened. It was her own problem, she didn''t have to drag them with her. It would be dangerous if Yong Liwei would target them too.


    But then, she felt his warm grab on her hand, stopping her from her tracks. "Your eyes." He couldn''t help notice. She felt his hold tightened around her hand as he continued, "did he do something to hurt you?"


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the question. She was betrayed, she was yed by him. Completely fooled by him. She wanted to get angry. She wanted to shout, toin but¡­ she had no energy to even do that.


    "I don''t want to see him anymore," her answer was short and brief, not giving Bai Jingye any room to further ask.


    Just when she thought that he would finally release her, she was startled by his next move. From behind, she felt strong arms wrapped around her. His next words even surprised her further.


    "Then don''t see him. Don''t even think of him anymore." He may not know what happened but he decided not to ask about it anymore since he didn''t want her to be in more pain.


    For some reason, the tears that she was suppressing since she had left the hotel came rushing down her cheeks like a waterfall. She felt her chest tightened upon the suffocation that the pain caused her. She hung her head low, her tears dripping from her chin to his arms.


    It was quiet in the ce and only her sobs were heard. Bai Jingye didn''t say a word offort but his hug was enough to give her that.


    Just when she thought that she was starting to love Yong Liwei, everything between them began crumbling apart to pieces. If she hasn''t lost her memories, her identities, what would the past her could possibly do? She felt like she had turned into apletely different person and the one behind that was none other than the man she thought she could love.


    Her body trembled as she sobbed for minutes and by the time she was able to calm down, she muttered, "t-that bastard¡­" she cursed under her breath.


    "Should we beat him up?"


    A scoff escaped her lips. She would love to do that. She wiped her tears then closed her eyes and inhaled sharply before eximing in one breath, "fuck Yong Liwei! I''ll make sure to make him pay one day!"


    Upon saying those words, Bai Jingye released her from his embrace and instead, made her face him. The next thing she received was a flick on her forehead.


    "Ow!" She groaned, touching her forehead. She turned her puffy gaze at him and frowned deeply. "Why did you do that?"


    "To remove him from your thoughts," he answered, an inaudible smile seen in his lips.


    She red at him. At least he was able to sessfully distract her when he saw her annoyance was now directed at him.


    Bai Jingye reached out just so he could wipe her cheeks with his thumbs. "You look so ugly right now."


    "¡­" This man¡­ he sure knew how to irritate her at that moment.


    She pped both his hands away. "Don''t touch me!" She huffed. "I''m going back to my room!" She turned around and was about to take her leave but then she was stopped by his next words.


    "I heard from Tian Ruyi that you''ve been craving peanuts so I brought different kinds of peanut snacks for you."


    For some reason, she felt her stomach rumble. Her mouth started to drool. She clenched her fists tightly as she tried to fight the urge to eat that night. She was supposed to be not in the mood at all!


    Lu Mengjie''s body betrayed her when she twirled to face him."Well¡­ I guess it can''t be helped. I should just eat my problems away, right?"


    He smirked inwardly, looking as if he had been expecting such a reaction from her. He raised a brow and slightly tilted his head to the side as he asked, "you''re going to eat them now?"


    "If not now, then when?" She said in her defense.


    "It''ste. Eating peanuts at this time won''t be good for you."


    "Why not?"


    "You''ll turn into an ugly witch."


    "¡­" Her mouth unconsciously dropped. How many times has he called her ugly already? Was this man blind?


    She pressed her lips together and instead of saying something back, she began to walk back at him. She stopped just right in front of him. In a blink of an eye, she kicked him on his knee which made him furrow his brows in pain. He slightly lifted his leg and ced his hand on his knee.


    "Lu Mengjie!" He looked at her in disbelief.


    "Your family tree is a cactus because everybody on it is a prick. Including you!" She huffed and puffed before she finally left him and strode her way to the kitchen to search for the peanut snacks he brought from the maind.


    Poor Bai Jingye. He should have never tried annoying her. Now, look at where it brought him? Hopping his way to the kitchen.

 Chapter 87 - Let Me Try

    By the time Bai Jingye entered the kitchen, he saw her putting the sugar-coated peanut on a bowl while a sesame peanut brittle was hanging in her mouth.


    "You¡­ ungrateful wench."


    The woman ignored him and instead, after filling the bowl with balls of sugar-coated peanut, she took the jar of peanut butter and opened it. She took the brittle from her mouth and covered it with peanut butter before she continued to eat it together with the ones in the bowl.


    Bai Jingye looked at her in disbelief. When he was told by Tian Ruyi that her appetite for peanuts was unbelievable, she was talking about this. He watched Lu Mengjie prepare a bowl of milk and pop some sugar peanuts in it. He ended up frowning in disgust. "Why are you mixing the two?"


    "Because it''s delicious!" She even unpeeled a piece of banana and sliced it before putting them in the bowl of milk.


    Delicious¡­ it was not looking delicious at all. He sat at the stool of the counter and continued to judge her.The white color of the milk turned yellowish-brown as he watched her put more ingredients. He couldn''t tell if she was simply going crazy after her fight with Yong Liwei or was this just a simple, everyday routine for her.


    "Do you want to try?" She offered.


    "No thanks, I''m good." He was quick to reject.


    "Ohe on. It looks better than how it looks." She took an extra spoon for him.


    So she knew¡­


    Could this be another form of torture from her? "It''ste. Shouldn''t you go to bed instead? Staying up thiste is bad for your body." He reasoned out, more like, he was just finding an excuse to avoid eating the concoction she invented.


    "I''m eating healthy food so it won''t be bad," she refuted. Her eyes scanned the room,nding them on the wall clock. It was already 4 am. An hour has passed already since she woke up and learned the truth from Yong Liwei. Her mood changed when she remembered him. It was not like she could easily forget what had just happened but Bai Jingye was just good at distracting her from all the negativity that Yong Liwei caused her.


    The man sitting by the counter noticed the simple change from her face which made him open his mouth just to distract her again. "Fine. Let me try that." He leaned forward, reaching out then stealing the spoon from her hand.


    Lu Mengjie looked at him and blinked a few times. "I thought you didn''t want to try it?"


    "I changed my mind. It looks so delicious," he replied with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    A smallugh escaped her lips. "Then please do have a try." She pushed the bowl towards him.


    The man gulped nervously at the sight of the food. It looked like someone else''s puke. It was not appetizing at all. Just by the sight of it made him want to vomit as well. It was that worse.


    "Ah! Wait! Let me put peanut butter in it! It''ll be tastier!''


    Tastier¡­ What the hell was wrong with her tastebuds? In the end, he had to force himself to try whatever she just prepared. The moment it got in his mouth, he dropped the spoon he was holding. He simply couldn''t understand the taste that he just wanted to throw it up¡­ but he didn''t. He gulped it in one go before he stood up and grabbed a ss, filling it with water.


    "You don''t like it?"


    He exhaled loudly after finishing one ss of water. He looked at her with a pale face. "Is it not obvious enough?" He even raised his voice.


    A pout appeared on her lips. She took the spoon and scooped some of the food. She ate it up and her face remained unchanged instead, she couldn''t help but let out a delightful moan. "It''s so tasty! Something must be wrong with your tongue!"


    The man was looking at her with wide eyes. He watched her eat more from the bowl and the longer he watched, the more he felt his stomach turning up. "Seriously¡­?"


    She looked at him, shaking her head in disappointment. "You should probably get your tongue checked up."


    "No, not mine but yours! How can you even eat that weird food?"


    "It may be weird¡­" she whispered, agreeing to his words. "But what the baby wants, the baby gets. Seriously, I think you''re just overreacting. It''s still food."


    "It''s the worstbination I''ve ever tasted."


    She rolled her eyes and continued to enjoy her food instead. By the time she was done and satisfied, her mood became better.


    "You should get some rest now. I have already scheduled our flight for Japan for this afternoon."


    She blinked a few times and asked, "so you were not joking when you messaged me about our flight''s schedule?"


    "When have I ever joked? Our schedule was supposed to be this morning but I have to move it to the afternoon since you have another n in mind."


    "Ah¡­" She shrugged. "Well, at least I won''t be busy with him anymore. He can fuck himself all he wants. I can''t believe that he can be a human version of period cramps!"


    Period cramps¡­ Bai Jingye would never know what she meant by that especially when he has zero experience of whatever that was. One thing he could tell, she was surely insulting that other man.


    "The next time I meet him¡­" Her eyes darkened upon remembering that devil''s threatening words. She may have shrunk in fear earlier but now that her stomach was full and so was her baby, she found the courage to face him again. This time, she was full of resolve. She was going to make that diabolic man pay for the emotional damage he caused her.


    He was going to kill her? Fine! She was not going to allow him to have his way on her anymore. If he thought that she was not going to put up a fight, then he should think again. The woman he was messing with was Lu Mengjie who could turn her hate into a fighting spirit.

 Chapter 88 - Watch Me

    The next day, upon waking up from her sleep, Lu Mengjie went to take a bath, and after, she wore a floral, chiffon maternity dress and partnered it withce-up sandals. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail and after she has dressed up, she began packing her things. By the time she went out of her room, she saw Tian Ruyi stirring up some food for lunch while Bai Jingye was sitting at the chair by the table with a phone in his hand. The sight of her two friends lightened her chest and at the same time, she thought that they really do look like a couple.


    Tian Ruyi, who had a pink apron on, somehow looked more like a housewife while Bai Jingye was the working husband who was quietly waiting for his wife to finish cooking. Sadly, they were just friends who would never fall for each other¡­ or at least that was what they thought. Lu Mengjie believed that maybe one day, they would begin to start seeing each other differently.


    She couldn''t help but envy their friendship. It suddenly made her think about the friends she has. What kind of person were they? Did she even have close friends to begin with?


    Sloth and Lust were different matters. She could not consider them as her friends since one was her teacher and the other was... her admirer she guess?


    It suddenly made her chuckle inwardly when she remembered how Lust''s eyes would sparkle in delight whenever she saw her. She couldn''t help but see her as a lively child.


    While she was in her trance, it was Bai Jingye who noticed her and snapped her out of her thoughts. "Oh, you''re awake." He lowered his phone, cing it on the side.


    "Come,e, I''m almost done with this," Tian Ruyi invited. She stirred the spat onest time before she ced some of the viand on a saucer te. She blew on it a few times before she took a sip.


    Lu Mengjie approached and took a seat on the chair she would usually choose which was on the other end of the table so she was basically facing Bai Jingye. She looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing a navy blue polo shirt with the sleeves rolled up around his arms. He looked gorgeous actually, especially with his slick back hair. He kind of looked different fromst night. Maybe it was because of the style of his hair?


    If she had to choose between two hairstyles that suited him, she honestly preferred his hair to be down and a bit messy. She thought that he looked sexier that way.


    "How was your sleep?" It was just a casual questioning from none other than Bai Jingye.


    "I slept like a rock," she replied with a grin shed on her lips. It was an honest answer. After eating the snack sh early breakfast, she felt better. The moment she entered her room, Lu Mengjie''s mood became down upon remembering what happened between her and Yong Liwei but the instant she lied down on the bed, she easily fell asleep. Who wouldn''t? Her eyes were salty from crying. Shecked her sleeping hours and most of all, she was pregnant.


    "By the way, I heard from Jingye that you made him try your special recipe." Tian Ruyi said while she ced the food on the table.


    "It was disgusting," the man said without even blinking once. He was awfully honest with his review about the food Lu Mengjie made him eat.


    Tian Ruyi giggled. She looked at her friend with a smirk. "See? I told you so."


    Lu Mengjie gave out a loud gasp and quickly said in her defense, "no it''s not! What''s wrong with you guys? You really should get your tongues checked."


    "Nothing is wrong with us. It''s you," Bai Jingye refuted mercilessly."I can''t understand the reason why you can eat a food like that."


    Lu Mengjie pouted upon hearing his ruthless remark. He could at least pretend that he liked the food. There was one thing that hasn''t changed in him since the first time she met him. He was simply... annoying. He knew how to keep her mad!


    She red at the man in front of her. "The trash will be picked upter, be ready!"


    He raised a brow at her. Did she just address him as trash?


    "You''re talking like an idiot," he hissed.


    "Of course I talk like an idiot. How else could you understand me?" She retorted. There was no way she would lose if it was going to be a battle of sharp tongues.


    The atmosphere between the two became heavy as they both ended up ring at each other. If looks could kill, they would have been killing each other already with their icy res.


    "Now, now, children. It''s not proper to argue in front of the food. Do itter," said Tian Ruyi with a motherly tone in her voice. She sat in a chair near her childhood friend.


    "He started it."


    The man ended up raising a brow in disbelief when he heard her words.


    "Alright, alright. Whoever started it needs to apologize." Tian Ruyi turned to look at the man near her.


    In an instant, Bai Jingye ended up frowning. "I didn-" He was stopped when he felt a kick on his leg.


    Tian Ruyi was looking at him meaningfully as if saying with her eyes, ''you should apologize even if it''s not your fault.''


    His scowl deepened. That was illogical no matter how he thought of it. "It''s not my-"


    He received another kick from her.


    In the end, Bai Jingye was forced to whisper a "Sorry."


    "I can''t hear you." Of course, Lu Mengjie wouldn''t let go of it without teasing him for it.


    The man red coldly but the pregnant woman remained to look at him with her innocent gaze.


    He sighed in defeat. "Sorry."


    "Great! Now that Jingye has apologized, let''s enjoy our food." It was Tian Ruyi who saved him from what Lu Mengjie was about to say.


    As they began eating, Lu Mengjie was d that Tian Ruyi hadn''t asked her about what happened, maybe it was because she knew that Bai Jingye might have probably told her about it already, and now, she appreciated how the two never brought up the topic for her.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, upon arriving at the airport, Lu Mengjie saw a familiar tall figure of a man, sitting by the bench. When he heard his flight was announced, he stood up together with his assistant. The man was wearing a ck cashmere coat, looking all like a model with his million-dor face and figure.


    Who would have thought that his flight to the maind would be that day too?


    "Mengmeng¡­" Tian Ruyi held her arm, looking at her with worry evident in her eyes.


    "I''m fine," she reassured her. She pulled her arm away and said, "wait here."


    Bai Jingye frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Watch."


    Before Yong Liwei and his assistant could leave, she began walking towards them to which she was quickly noticed by the two men.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t tell the expression on his eyes since he was wearing sunsses but she didn''t care. She stopped in front of the man who crushed her trust.


    Yong Liwei lowered her sses, aiming his piercing gaze at her.


    She remained unaffected by his icy re and instead, she greeted both the boss and his assistant, "hey testicles, left and right."


    "¡­"


    Tian Ruyi dropped her mouth when she heard her words. She actually followed her friend as a backup in case the man tried to do something.


    Just like her, Bai Jingye and the two men which Lu Mengjie greeted were speechless.


    Before Yong Liwei could even open his mouth, she caught him to it by saying, "if I remember correctly, you said that the next time I see you will be myst, and yet here we are."


    "I didn''t expect that we''ll be seeing each other this fast," he chuckled in reply.


    "Then you must not be expecting this too." She took a step close and in the next second, she kneed his groin.


    Obviously, the man was not expecting it. He groaned as the excruciating pain made him bend, his hands were subconsciously ced in between.


    "I hope you will totally be infertile now! Cumber-douche! Worthless scumbag, remember this! You want me to run away and hide? Sorry to disappoint you but the next time we meet, I will shove this in your ass!" She raised her middle finger at his face. She turned away and left the group of people who were speechless at what they heard.


    "W-wait, Mengmeng!" Tian Ruyi was the first person to snap out of her trance. She grabbed her bag and quickly went to follow the pregnant woman to the gate they were assigned to.


    Shortly after her, Bai Jingye followed, leaving the limping Yong Liwei and his assistant behind.

 Chapter 89 - Unwanted Guest

    Inside the ne, the first-ss area¡­


    Lu Mengjie had her eyes closed ever since the moment she sat in her seat. Despite that, she somehow looked satisfied after what she did to Yong Liwei. Even a small smile was seen on her lips. At least in that way, he made him have a taste of the pain he caused herst night.


    Meanwhile, both Tian Ruyi and Bai Jingye were staring at her, not knowing how they should start the conversation after what happened earlier. They were shocked. They have never seen this wild side of the pregnant woman. They both have always thought that she was reserved. She has never acted that way in their presence. She has always moved with elegance and at the same time, Lu Mengjie has rarely been so lively. Who would have thought that there woulde a day where they would be able to witness such a side from her?


    "I can feel your eyes on me. Stop staring." It was Lu Mengjie who said this which startled her friends. Her eyes were still closed and her arms crossed. No one would think that she was actually still awake.


    "O-oh¡­ sorry¡­" Tian Ruyi muttered.


    On the other hand, Bai Jingye continued to quietly stare at her. From the day where he first met her, he could see how she was reverting back to her old, strong-willed personality. At least that was how he viewed it. He may have questioned her real temperance back then but slowly, she has been showing her real self to them.


    It was a good thing. At least this time, she would be able to stand for herself¡­ well, it was not like she needed their help to handle other people. She was able to go against his brother and mother when they targeted her. Even if it was only by her subconsciousness, it has always been her real personality to fight back whenever someone tried to degrade her. She was the type of person who wouldn''t let anyone step on her.


    As Lu Mengjie slowly opened her eyes, hershes fluttered like that of butterfly wings before revealing her beautiful ck onyx-like eyes. Shended her gaze on him and spoke, "I''m hungry¡­"


    A small smile appeared on his lips as he replied, "of course you are."


    "Peanuts." She reached out her hand to him, looking at him like a child who was asking for treats. She looked so innocent and tamed unlike back then. No one would have believed that this woman''s tongue could actually spit fire on someone.


    He sighed and took a small container, filled with peanuts, from the snacks bag they brought with them.


    "Mengmeng, what if that man wille after you?" Finally, it was Tian Ruyi who opened the topic out of concern for her friend.


    After receiving the container, Lu Mengjie turned to her and huffed as she replied, "then let hime. Although I prefer it if I''m not pregnant anymore. It will be easier to move around and beat him up. I was not even able to give him a good punch¡­" She sighed in disappointment.


    She tried to open the container but failed to do so. She looked so frail that Bai Jingye couldn''t help but give her a hand.


    "But you did hit him good¡­" Her friend mumbled. The pregnant woman was able to hear it since she was just sitting beside her. It was impossible for Lu Mengjie to be frail, not after her strong attack on Yong Liwei.


    This time, both Tian Ruyi and Bai Jingye wouldn''t believe Lu Mengjie''s weak appearance. She was more than that.


    "Hope that pain willst until the next time we meet."


    Even if Lu Mengjie was looking alright now, Bai Jingye could see something else. She was trying to hide it. He could already guess what it was. He knew that she was still feeling bitter and hurt when she saw Yong Liwei earlier. Just like how he has always been, he was nothing but a quiet spectator. Despite his feelings inside for the girl, he knew how to hide them. He already knew what was going to happen if he even tried to pursue her. He was not the type of person who would steal someone else''s woman, besides, feelings would only make a person blind, just like what happened to that person.


    ¡­


    Kyoto, Japan...


    Just like what happened back then, Tian Ruyi hasn''t apanied Bai Jingye and Lu Mengjie back to the mansion they were staying at. This time, things were going to be different. They would have to act like a happily married couple if they were going to deceive the people around them.


    Arriving at the mansion, just likest time, they were greeted by the servants but this time, an unexpected guest greeted them. It was none other than Bai Jingye''s mother, Xu Chen.


    "Son, you''re back." The woman smiled at her son in delight as she was about to approach him but then, she came to a stop when she saw how Bai Jingye was standing close to Lu Mengjie, his hand on her back. In an instant, her face darkened at the sight.


    "You¡­" Her rended at her daughter-inw''s bulging belly.


    "Greetings, mother. I''m so delighted to see you. Again." Lu Mengjie shed a dry smile as she put up her defense against the unwanted guest.


    "Y-you¡­!" She stammered.


    Bai Jingye saw how irked his mother was when she heard those words but before she could even say something harsh, he opened his mouth and caught her to it, "Mom, we had a tiring journey so please excuse us. We can talkter at dinner."


    "But¡­ Jingye¡­" She was caught off-guard. She was not expecting Lu Mengjie''s pregnancy. "How... How can this happen?"


    Just like her, steward Fang was looking at them with wide eyes. After months of staying in Switzend, who would have thought that the woman who lost her child would end uping back with another one?


    His gaze was directed to his ''wife'' this time. "Come, let''s go to our room."


    Xu Chen''s mouth went agape when she saw how caring her son was to the woman beside him. It was so different than how she remembered it. She was left speechless by the sight of the couple walking away from her.

 Chapter 90 - That Woman Is My Wife

    "She was probably sent by that old man just to keep an eye on us," said Bai Jingye the moment they arrived in their room.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but agree with his words. She would need to put up with his mother if she was going with them for a while.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you in dealing with my mother. I have to go back to the maind for business next week."


    "Guess I''ll be all alone here soon." She heaved out a long sigh before she lied down on her side of the bed. She took a pillow and embraced it.


    It can''t be helped. Bai Jingye and Tian Ruyi have their own works to focus on. She walked towards the bed and sat on the side. She was having a jeg. Her eyes felt tired and she only desired for sleep that night.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be," he reassured her.


    She ended up blinking a few times in confusion upon hearing his words. The sleepiness from her eyes faded. "What do you mean?" She asked curiously.


    "I will assign a new, personal guard for you. He will be the one to protect you from my mother and my grandfather''s schemes."


    New¡­personal guard. "Will he be handsome?"


    "¡­" Of all the questions she could ask, Bai Jingye was not expecting those words at all. Was this the real Lu Mengjie talking to him right now? He sighed and replied, "you will know tomorrow."


    "If he''s not pleasing to the eyes, then I want a change of guard." She crossed her arms and gave him a demanding look.


    "..."


    "Do you at least have a photo of him?"


    He sighed in defeat. "I don''t but he''s¡­" he paused and tried to think of the right word. "Attractive. A half-blood."


    Her eyes sparkled upon hearing what he said. "Does he have blue eyes?"


    "Green eyes." He corrected her. "Blond hair. A mix-bred but his Asian gene is dominant aside from those features. He grew up here in Japan. He is a quiet person who only knows how to speak either Japanese or English."


    It only made Lu Mengjie more curious when she heard his words. She grinned in delight as she said, "then I guessnguage is not a barrier for us."


    Bai Jingye shook his head in disbelief. "Better not get caught by others if you n on ''cheating'' on me."


    She rolled her eyes at his remark. "Wouldn''t it do good for us instead? The more they focus on me, the more they won''t be able to see youing. Especially Bai Keran."


    To be honest, Lu Mengjie has no idea on how Bai Jingye was nning on taking the old man down. All her role was to distract them.


    Just then, the sound of a ringing phone filled the room, grabbing their attention all at once. It was Lu Mengjie''s phone that was ringing.


    She took her phone out of pocket and checked the caller ID. Her eyes darkened when she saw the old man''s name on her phone''s screen.


    "It''s Bai Keran." She told him before she answered the call and turned on the speaker.


    "Xiao Meng, how are you doing? I heard from Xu Chen that you arrived today."


    "Oh, I was just going to call youter, grandpa¡­" She let out a fake yawn, enough for the old man to hear.


    "Ah, I apologize for waking you up," his gentle voice was heard. "I just couldn''t contain my excitement when I heard that you are pregnant."


    "Did mother tell you about it?"


    "Yes, Xu Chen did. She couldn''t contain her emotion, she happily shared it with me."


    She rolled her eyes once again. Happy? Xu Chen? As if she was. More than happy, she knew that woman was furious!


    "I was nning on telling you about itter¡­" She softened her voice just to make it sound like she was drifting off to sleep.


    "Maybe I should call youter instead?" The old man finally said.


    "Hm¡­ that would be nice. I''m sorry for the trouble, grandpa. I just can''t keep my eyes open anymore."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I bet it''s also because of your pregnancy. Anyway, you don''t have to apologize for something like that. I should have known better to call youter."


    "It''s alright, grandpa. I''ll be the one to give you a callter."


    "Okay. I''ll wait for your call then."


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie turned to Bai Jingye and smiled. "Guess I have sessfully grabbed his attention now."


    He nodded in agreement. "For now, you really should get some rest.I need to check on a few things first so I''ll leave you in this room."


    She only responded by giving him a nod. She, once again, rested her back on the bed and stretched out her limbs before she hugged the pillow she was embracing earlier. She wasn''t lying when she told Bai Keran that she was feeling sleepy. She shut her eyes and slowly drifted to sleep.


    Bai Jingye stared at her for a moment before he finally left the room.


    ¡­


    While he was on his way to his study room, Bai Jingye was stopped by his mother''s voice from behind, Xu Chen. "Jingye, can I have a moment with you?"


    He turned his body to face him. He saw the ugly expression on his mother''s face. He could already tell what she was going to talk about.


    "If you can make it quick. I still have a video meeting to attend, mother," he replied, his face remained void of emotions.


    "Have you¡­" the woman paused and was hesitant to continue. She clenched her fists tightly, not wanting to continue on with the questions she has in mind.


    Seeing that his mother was having a hard time asking, he sighed and answered the question she wanted to ask quite impatiently, "the child is carrying belongs to me, mother."


    Lines we''re seen forming on her forehead. "You impregnated that woman?!" Her voice was raised that the servants nearby who were doing their job on cleaning ended up looking her way in surprise.


    "Why can''t I? And¡­ ''that woman'' is my wife, mother." The sudden changes in the atmosphere sent shivers on both his mom and the servants. "Insulting means you''re insulting me. I have fallen for her and if you can''t ept that, it''s fine. My only request is for you to not to bother our lives with your childish tantrums."


    Bai Jingye was harsh in his words that he didn''t even go easy with his own mother.


    "But Tian Ruyi is better!"


    "I don''t care who''s better or not. My attention right now is only on my wife. I have ended things with Tian Ruyi. If you still want her as your daughter-inw then why don''t you ask her to marry my brother? That is if¡­ she will agree. But I highly doubt that."


    He turned away. He walked toward the door of his study room and stopped right in front of him. He held the doorknob and was about to twist it open but paused just to continue with his words, "don''t even try to harm Mengxi. Do remember that the child she is carrying is mine. Your grandchild."

 Chapter 91 - First Rule

    Plip... plip... plip


    Lu Mengjie was woken up by the sound of water, dripping near her. It was cold. She was inside a dark room with the windows sealed and yet, a small light escaped through the small holes, entering the room, making the darkness in the room bearable.


    At the aching mixed with the numbness of her body, she couldn''t help but knit her brows together. She must have remained in the same position for quite a while. She tried to move but failed to do so. That was when she realized that both her wrists and legs were tied together, restricting her from moving. Ah¡­ no wonder her body was aching.


    She tried to squirm through the knot around her wrists but it was well tied. She sighed heavily in defeat. All she could do right now was wait for the opportunity to escape. For now, who could possibly be behind her kidnapping? Could they be one of the men that were after Yong Liwei? She did remember his warning on her but¡­ no matter how she thought of it, this was a well-nned scheme.


    The only people who were able to see her being all ''lovey-dovey'' with Yong Liwei were the people at the party. There could be a possibility that one of those guests was the one behind her kidnapping. The timing, everything was perfect. They took advantage of her vulnerable state back then at the highway.


    Just then, she heard footsteps from outside. She listened to faint voices of men but she couldn''t make out what they were talking about.


    The moment she heard a creaking from the door that was about to be opened, she instantly shut her eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    "Still not awake?" One of the men asked.


    "No. She has been quiet since earlier." Another man answered. He was the man who was assigned to guard the room from outside.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to roll her eyes under her lids but she had to remain still. Kidnappings were one of the lessons she was taught by Yun Che a.k.a Pride. He was the teacher her father personally assigned for her and her brother when it came to self-defense.


    "Always stay calm no matter how anxious you are inside." This was the first rule he thought if ever they were put in a tight situation. Keeping a calm mind would help her analyze things easier. Never panic. That was the first rule, lesson taught to them.


    If she had shouted earlier when she woke up, groaned, and tried to yell for help, she would have easily caught the attention of the man outside the room. It would only hasten her demise by gaining the attention of her kidnappers. She didn''t want that. As much as possible, she was trying to survive her situation. One thing was sure, the person behind this didn''t want her to die, at least not yet. Either they would start torturing her or do worse if they have found her awake.


    A sigh was heard,ing from the man who inquired if she had woken up. "I was ordered by the boss to untie her if she is still unconscious. You, go grab her some food to eat once she wakes up."


    Footsteps came closer until it stopped a foot away from her. The next thing Lu Mengjie knew, the ropes around her wrists and legs were removed from her. Even so, she remained unmoved. She was not going to try and escape yet. This man could be stronger than her, it would be wrong to underestimate the people who captured her. Aside from that, she doesn''t have an idea of how many people were waiting for her outside. She would still be at a disadvantage.


    She waited patiently until the other man came back with the food.


    ''Not yet,'' she reminded herself.


    Once she was left alone in the room, she finally opened her eyes. Her sight adjusted from the darkness of the room. Well, it was notpletely dark in the first ce. Her limbs were numb so she waited for a few seconds until she was able to stretch them out. She slowly sat up and tried to look around the room before she stood up. She stepped forward as quietly as she could, carefully approaching the window. She touched the wood that was hammered against the wall. Through its small holes, she tried to peek at it.


    Green and brown. Trees. That was all she could see. They must be in the middle of the forest.


    She tried to remove the woods but failed to do so until an idea entered her mind. She went back to where the food was ced. When she tried to feel what kind of utensils were given to her, they were chopsticks, fork, and spoon. Good. Luck was on her side. She took them all. They were useful for her. Anything could be useful in her situation. She could use the chopsticks to stab someone if ever they caught her, the fork to try and pull out the nails, the spoon to¡­ she paused at the thought. She has no idea where she could use the spoon but maybe it woulde in handy for her escape.


    This time, she returned to the window and used the fork to pry out the nails. With sess, she was able to remove the plywood that used to block the window. She smiled proudly at herself. Did they think that they would be able to contain her so easily? Even if there was no window in the room, she could just y the art of seduction and gain the trust of one of those men. If not then, she was not going to give up. She knew that one way or another, an opportunity to escape woulde to her. She wouldn''t give them an easy time!


    Lu Mengjie loved the dress that she wore at the party but sadly, she had to tear the skirt just so she could move easier. She gently, carefully opened the window and a small rusty creak was heard, making her graceful brows turn into a frown. She nced at the door. There was no response from the outside which made her sigh in relief.


    She climbed but as she did, the door was pushed open and a bulky man saw her, his eyes widened in surprise. "Y-You!!"


    "Bye-bye!" She waved at him with a smile stered on her lips before she jumped down from the window.


    "SHE''S ESCAPING!!! QUICK, FOLLOW HER!!!"


    With full speed, Lu Mengjie dashed forward into the forest. She could feel the hard ground with the palms of her feet. She cared less at the stinging pain whenever she stepped a few small stones every now and then. Her feet were already bare when she woke up so she had no choice. It was not like she couldin at that moment. All she had in mind was to run for her life. Run as far as she could, away from her pursuers.


    "Don''t kill her! We need her alive!" She heard one of the men cry from behind.


    She was cursing under her breath as she kept on running. Turning here and there, not knowing where it would bring her until¡­ it began raining. Loud thunderp was heard from above, making her flinch.


    Luck was really at her side. She thought. Thanks to the rain, her pursuers would have a hard time keeping her in sight but¡­ it was not only them. She ran and ran until she stumbled when she began running downhill. She fell on the muddy ground, her body rolled until it hit a certain tree. She groaned, her body was badly aching. She earned a few scratches and wounds, she waspletely covered in mud.


    "Where is she?"


    "Shit! We need to find her or else boss will kill us!"


    "You! Look for her down there!"


    She pushed her body up, tolerating the excruciating pain in her body. She tried to reach out for the utensils she kept earlier but it so happened that she dropped them when she rolled down. She was only able to find the spoon nearby. She had no choice. She took the spoon and held it as her weapon. She stood up, hardly, and began limping away from the ce before she could even be seen by others.


    She prayed inwardly, hoping that she could sessfully escape. Hoping to survive the ce.


    A hand grabbed her arm all of a sudden which startled her. She turned and faced the man, raising the spoon to stab him but her wrist was caught.


    "Mengjie, it''s me."


    ...


    Lu Mengjie woke up from the dream. Her breathing was ragged and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. She could still clearly remember the nightmare. Even after waking up, she could feel her body tremble, the heaviness, and all the pain she felt from her injuries.


    That man who was trying to help her¡­ who could he be? Could her dream be actually a memory of what happened during her capture?


    She almost escaped. Almost. Almost?


    She weaved her brows together at the sudden thought.


    She sat up and got off the bed. She felt her throat dry, maybe from all the gasping while she was in a bad dream earlier.


    She couldn''t remember who the man was. Even in her dream, his face was blurry but¡­ she found his body familiar. He was a tall man with a well-built body. What happened to that man after? What if everything in her dream was real?


    As she opened the door, she was startled by the tall man she almost bumped into.


    Bai Jingye blinked a few times in surprise when he saw her open the door. "You''re awake."


    ---------


    AN:


    I have listed most of the characters in my discord so if you want to check it out, join my discord fam~ I will be revealing the new cover for the book in my IG too so if you want to check it out, follow me in IG and keep updated~


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord: (you can choose either of the two)


    https://discord.gg/z56kkGG


    https://discord.gg/nt2uXnu

 Chapter 92 - Bai Jingyes Favorite

    "Yeah¡­" She replied faintly. She couldn''t help but have a dull look on her face. She was bothered by her dream, by the memory she just regained, by the thought she had for it. Surely it was her subconsciousness speaking inside. It was quite perplexing.


    "It''s time for dinner, let''s go together." Bai Jingye''s voice brought her back to reality.He offered his hand for her to hold.


    Lu Mengjie stared at his hand for a few seconds before she finally reached out, cing her hand on his.


    "Your face looked so pale," said Bai Jingye as he stared at herplexion for a few seconds.


    "Ah¡­" She paused and smiled a bit. She was reminded of her dream. She was kind of contemting whether to tell him about it or not. "Nightmare."


    "Oh." The man could clearly see that she was being hesitant about telling her so he didn''t ask, after all, it was just a dream.


    He began leading her downstairs then to the dining room. Upon entering, they saw Xu Chen waiting for them.


    The middle-aged woman turned her gaze at them, instantlynding on her son andpletely ignoring her daughter-inw. She smiled a bit and said, e, I''ve prepared your favorite."


    Lu Mengjie turned to the table and ended up frowning when she saw that all of it was seafood dishes. She didn''t know why but for some reason, she particrly felt disgusted by the food. To be exact, seafood.


    She squeezed Bai Jingye''s hand, giving him an indication that she was not liking the food that had been prepared for dinner.


    The man nced at their hands that were sped together then to his mother and gave her a nod in acknowledgment. He led Lu Mengjie to the table and pulled out a chair for her. After she sat down, he went to the kitchen.


    His mother looked at him in confusion, obviously not knowing why he was suddenly cracking some eggs and putting them in a bowl. "Jingye?"


    "This won''t take long." Her son said, looking all so focused on preparing the dish.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes softened when she saw that Bai Jingye was preparing another set of food for her. Even if he was annoying at times, he has always been considerate of those around him. He was a good man in heart.


    "Are you not going to eat?" Xu Chen asked as she kept on watching her son.


    "I will. I just want to add eggs," he reasoned out, and yet, he was already slicing some onions. His knife skill was good, he was chopping most of the ingredients with speed and uracy.


    Before they knew it, he was already preparing egg-fried rice, even adding a few crushed peanuts in it.


    It was then that Xu Chen realized the reason behind all of those preparations. There was no way her son would make another dish when she had already made his favorite food. She turned to the pregnant woman and narrowed her eyes as she sharply said, "if you don''t want to eat the food I have prepared then go make yourself another one. Don''t make my son do it."


    A faint smile appeared on Lu Mengjie''s lips as she replied, "Mother, I have never said a word since I entered the dining room with my husband. So I apologize if I have failed to understand what you are trying to say right now.."


    Her mother-inw''s face darkened. "You¡­ is that how you should talk back to me? Your mother-inw?"


    Lu Mengjie blinked a few times, acting all confused. "I don''t think I have said something wrong, mother."


    It only made Xu Chen have a hard time arguing back. She was only finding ways to show her son how awful his ''wife'' was.


    "Jingye! Stop preparing food for her! She can do that herself!" She cried to her son. "I have never treated your father like a dog so you shouldn''t let her turn you into one!"


    "My wife is pregnant, mother. It''s only right for the husband to be his wife''s support." He paused from stirring the rice just to give his mother a warning re. "And please don''t forget the words I have told you earlier. Mengxi is my wife. She deserves respect even from you."


    He was her son and he was supposed to take her side but why was he giving her a hard time?


    "I apologize for my mother''s rudeness, Mengmeng."


    "It''s fine," she replied with a small smile. She looked at Xu Chen and said with a polite tone in her voice, "I know that you don''t like me, mother, but I really do hope that we can get along one day."


    In the end, Xu Chen wasn''t able to do anything but to shut her mouth. She lost her appetite and didn''t want to eat anymore but leaving the room would only mean that she was sumbing to Lu Mengjie so she kept her pride and remained in the room.


    Bai Jingye came back with the fried rice he prepared for his wife. With that, they all began having their dinner.


    ¡­


    At the end of dinner, Lu Mengjie and Bai Jingye went for a stroll in the garden. While doing so, she remembered to give Bai Keran a call, just as she promised. It wasn''t a simple call but instead, she decided to make it a video call just so they could fool the old man with their current ''rtionship''.


    It rang a few times before Bai Keran''s face was finally seen on her phone''s screen. He looked still the same. He has lines on his face, his hair was silvery-white because of old age. His face brightened, his smile was so gentle that anyone who would meet him for the first time would have a hard time believing that he was actually evil inside. What a hypocrite.


    "Hi, grandpa!" Lu Mengjie greeted, shing him a toothy grin. She was already in character for the act.


    "Xiao Meng---huh? Why is it dark there? Are you outside?" The old man inquired, his brows knead together in confusion upon realizing the view on the other side of the screen. It was not totally dark since the faint lighting from themp post lit their way. They would encounter a post every now and then, lighting the path for them.


    "Jingye and I are currently taking a walk in the garden, grandpa." She adjusted the phone she was holding just so Bai Jingye''s face would be seen by his grandfather.


    "Oh the garden, I see. Jingye, have you been taking care of Xiao Meng well?" The old man asked, somehow giving a double meaning to it.


    Hearing his question made Lu Mengjie smirk inside. It seemed like the old man was still believing that everything was going ording to his ns.


    "Yes." His grandson simply replied.


    "Good, good. Xiao Meng, if that man is causing you problems, you can always give me a call, okay?"


    Ha! She wanted tough upon hearing his duplicity. She promised to herself that the next time that she would see him in person, she was not going to hold back anymore on showing him her real self. The woman he was trying to mess with.


    "My husband has been treating me well, grandpa, don''t worry." Lu Mengjie replied with a reassuring tone in her voice.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m d. By the way, have you found out the gender of the child yet?" Bai Keran asked, looking quite curious at them.


    Bai Jingye was about to say something but Lu Mengjie caught him up to it. "Yup! Jingye and I went to see the doctor the other day. We''re having a boy, grandpa!"


    The man only gave her a meaningful nce but was quickly hidden before the old man could even notice it


    "A boy!" The old man seemed delighted somehow. "That''s great!"


    Just then a knock was heard from Bai Keran''s side.


    The old man tore his gaze away from the video just to ask, "what is it?"


    "Mr. Bai, your guest has arrived. Mr. Qi is waiting for you downstairs."


    Both Bai Jingye and Lu Mengjie were able to see the change in expression of the old man. It may be quick but they caught the fear that shed in his eyes but soon disappeared when he regained hisposure. It was rather¡­ unsettling for the couple who saw it.


    "Alright, I''ll see him in a moment." Bai Keran returned his gaze at them. "I have to go now, children. Let''s talk again some other time."


    "Grandpa must be so busy. I will not hold you back fromyour work anymore so, bye-bye, grandpa." She made a small wave to him.


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie faced the man standing beside her, looking at him with a meaningful stare.


    He nodded as if understanding her look. They just couldn''t speak freely at that moment. Not in an open area where anyone could be listening to their conversation. "It''s getting cold, we should head back inside."

 Chapter 93 - Han Yizhou

    "I never thought that I would be able to see him look scared," said Bai Jingye upon entering their bedroom.


    "Whoever this ''Mr. Qi'' is, he must be someone important." She took a seat on the side of the sofa.


    "You mean someone he feared," he corrected her.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. It was not like they were going to find out all at once who that person was. They were miles away from the maind. Besides, if Bai Jingye has nted a spy in his grandfather''s ce, then he would find out about it sooner orter.


    "There''s no point in racking our brains. Let''s just get some rest already." She moved to her side of the bed and lied down there.


    As usual, after locking the door, Bai Jingye went to the sofa.


    "I think you should sleep here." Her invitation startled him.


    She patted the space beside her. "Besides, the bed is big enough for the both of us." She ced a pillow, using it as a divider. "There."


    "It''s fine." If he overstepped his boundaries, it would be dangerous for the both of them so he would rather tolerate sleeping on the couch. That was the safest choice for the both of them.


    She raised a brow when he rejected her offer. "Well, don''t say that I haven''t offered you once you wake up with an aching body."


    "I guess, I will have to bring my own sleeping bag here tomorrow," he replied with a chuckle.


    "Good idea!"


    ¡­


    The next day, as promised, Lu Mengjie was called to Bai Jingye''s study just so he could introduce her new bodyguard.


    Upon entering the room, she saw another tall man, around the same height as Yong Liwei, sitting on a couchfortably. No matter how she looked at him, he had a majestic air around him, treating the couch as his throne.


    The man had striking blonde hair. When he turned to look at her, she felt her heart jump the moment their eyes met. She hadn''t realized that green could be such a hot fire until she saw those eyes. His stare was piercing through her as if he was looking directly into her soul. Just like what Bai Jingye toldst night, his Asian gene was dominant except for his hair and eye color. He had an ethereal beauty that went on par with Yong Liwei''s heaven-hell inbred beauty. Aside from that, he resembled someone she knew...


    The important question right now was¡­ why the hell was her heart racing at such an insane pace? Has she gone crazy? She couldn''t just fall in love at first sight with ANOTHER man! She hasn''t even moved on yet from that bastard Yong Liwei!


    "Mengjie, meet Han Yizhou. From now on, he will be in charge of your safety."


    Han Yizhou¡­?


    She furrowed her brows in confusion. "Are you perhaps rted to Han Xukun?" She asked Bai Jingye, knowing that the man on the sofa was not fluent in theirnguage.


    "Boku wa kare no ani."


    Lu Mengjie shot her head back at the man, his melodic voice grabbing her attention back to him. His voice¡­ Even if it sounded deeper, there was something in it that attracted her. She found the huskiness a bit simr too with someone she knew.


    It may not be obvious but she was actually a very observant person. She could recall the simplest thing from a person''s features.


    Han Yizhou cleared his throat and continued, this time, he spoke themonnguage so fluently. "I am his older brother."


    Doubt appeared in her head which made her start approaching the guy. To the man''s surprise, Lu Mengjie bent down to his level and took a closer look at his face. She even went as far as to sniff the suit he was wearing.


    "E-excuse me?" The man said, ufortably.


    "Mengjie, what''s wrong?" Bai Jingye asked in confusion.


    "He smells so good." Like him.


    Bai Jingye: "..."


    Han Yizhou: "..."


    A small smirk appeared on the woman''s face. "You just understood me, didn''t you?"


    The man in question averted his beautiful green eyes. It was as if he just had realized what the woman was trying to y on him.


    Lu Mengjie reached out and held the man by his necktie, pulling him close to him. Their faces were only inches apart. "Do you think you can deceive me? You can change your face but your body, your scent, I know them all so well. Yong Liwei."


    Bai Jingye''s eyes went wide in surprise as he looked at the couple in front of him.


    "Ms, what are you saying? I cannot understand you," the man denied as he returned his gaze at her, looking all confused.


    A sinister smile appeared on her lips. "Does it still hurt, Mr. Yong?" She rested her knee on his seat, in between his legs, which made the man instinctively ce his hand on his manhood to protect it.


    He cast his narrowed eyes back at her. He could feel her warm breath against his face. Their lips were so close that one push from someone would make them kiss. Despite the closeness, he looked unfazed. "I''m surprised."


    "No, I think I should be the one saying that. If you think you can deceive me twice, think again, asshole." She finally leaned back and was about to get off from him but was suddenly halted when she felt a hand ce from behind.


    "Get our dirty hands off me, Yong Liwei." After the ruthless words he spat at her the other night, she wasn''t going to allow him to y with her feelings again. She was puzzled. Why was this man here after he had threatened her the other night?


    Yong Liwei smiled. "Are you still angry at me?"


    Her frown went deep. What was this guy trying to y? He looked so different from that other night. More like¡­ he reverted to how he was treating her back then, the night they first shared. Gentle, caring Yong Liwei. The look in his eyes was different. There was light in them, a fire that burnt. She could see her own reflection against his dark orbs.


    "Release me." She didn''t want to fall for whatever trick he was trying to y.


    "Have you forgotten what I said? The next time we meet, it will be thest," he reminded but this time, it didn''t sound like a threat at all.


    She rolled her eyes. "Yeah, right. As if that happened at the airport."


    His chest revibrated when he chuckled. "I miscalcted things. Even now." He released her back and instead, ced his hand on her cheek. "But I mean what I said. It will be thest." He was staring at her so gently, his eyes filled with warmth.


    She felt her heart skip a beat. Her face began to heat up. For some reason, she couldn''t help but think of what he just said. Was he trying to say that¡­ the next time they would meet would be thest because he would stay by her side the whole time?


    No, that can''t be. She didn''t want to hope. Not after the pain he gave her.


    Lu Mengjie pped his hand away, this time, finally escaping from him. "Just what are you trying to y, Yong Liwei? And also Han Yizhou?" She scoffed at the name. "Han Xukun only has one brother who is younger than him. You can''t fool me twice."


    "But I am not." He rested his backfortably while staring at her. "What I''ve said back then is the truth. I may have tried to deceive you once but I''m not going to do that again."


    "I don''t believe you," she refuted.


    "Then don''t." This time, he took off his blond wig then the hyper-realistic silicone face mask, finally exposing his real face to her. He ran his fingers through his hair. This simple gesture somehow made Lu Mengjie unconsciously gulp. The man was looking so hot and sexy especially with that fake green eyes of his. Everything he did was filled with elegance.


    "Just why are you here right now, Yong Liwei?" She tore her gaze from the man. If she stared at him any longer, she feared that she might end up falling for his trap again. She looked at Bai Jingye, "did you know this?"


    The man in question cast his eyes at the man sitting on the sofa. A sigh was heard from Bai Jingye. He began massaging the bridge of his nose. "me him. Not me."


    It was obvious that both men were not expecting that something like this would happen. They underestimated the pregnant woman''s sharp instincts and observation skills.


    She clenched her fists upon realizing that the two men seemed to know each other. She felt divided. She didn''t know what to believe anymore. She once trusted Yong Liwei but he betrayed her. Now, her trust for the other man was wavering.


    Bai Jingye stood up and said, "I think you two need to talk things out." He turned to Yong Liwei and gave him a warning, "you need to tell her everything, Mr. Han. If shees out crying, I''m not going to hold back anymore."

 Chapter 94 - My Only Job

    The truth? That''s right, all this time, she has been wanting the truth and Yong Liwei already gave it to her. A truth that broke her heart, her trust. But at that moment¡­ what did Bai Jingye mean when he said those words? What else was there to know?


    Lu Mengjie was left alone with Yong Liwei in the room. It was quiet with an intense tensioning from her. It was Yong Liwei who opened his mouth to speak, breaking the silence between them, "here. Take a seat." He patted the space beside him.


    She scoffed. Did he think that she would just sit beside him and act like nothing happened between them? "What else do I have to know? Haven''t you already told everything to me?"


    "Not everything," he replied. "Now sit," he ordered this time.


    She refused to follow him and give him the pleasure of it. Not everything? She furrowed her brows together in confusion.


    Seeing that Lu Mengjie was not nning on sitting close to him, he sighed in defeat. "This was not supposed to happen. You were not supposed to find out yet."


    "But I just did. So now, let me ask you, why the fuck are you here? And using the Han family name?" She sneered at him. "You should have done your research first if you n on taking advantage of me again. Even if most of my memories may have not returned yet, I have long remembered who Han Xukun is. Him and his family so you can''t expect me to believe any of your lies."


    The man crossed his legs and looked at her with a calm,posed gaze. Not affected by the fact she was spurting. "I am not lying. My real name is Han Yizhou and I am the firstborn son of Han Qinshan, the wolf king of the Azure Republic."


    She pressed her lips together. It was hard to believe but not many know the real name of the wolf king; the man ruling the underground, business of illegal activities, gambling, extortions, and even up to this day, corruption of public officials. The title ''wolf king'' was just another title for the ''mafia king''. The Han family had infiltrated a lot of legitimate businesses, including stock maniption schemes. Because of this, other syndicates feared the Han family which made them the leading, ruling family of the Azure Republic.


    This information was subconsciously running through her mind, she was remembering.


    "Even if you really are Han Xukun''s brother, that doesn''t mean that I will forgive you."


    The side of his lips curled into a domineering smirk. "Forgive me? I am not asking you for forgiveness so no thanks, I don''t need it."''


    This¡­ scumbag!


    "If not forgiveness, why are you here? Disguised as my bodyguard? Also, have you always been in touch with Bai Jingye? Were you both misleading me all this time?"


    "Misleading? Yes, that''s the correct word to use." He chuckled in amusement. She has never failed on surprising him. She was quick to connect the dots.


    Her brow flinched. Oh how she wished she could just punch that annoying smirk off from his face but¡­ despite having such thoughts, she couldn''t help but fight against it. His face was so beautiful that even if she was hating him at that moment, she just couldn''t bring herself to ruin such a rare sight. What if she would never see such beauty again?


    She sighed inwardly. She must be going crazy on having such a mindset. How could she have a weird weakness?


    "I wasn''t able to tell you everything the other night because you left." He leaned forward and sped his hands together. "I don''t have a choice but to tell you now that the n is ruined."


    "You''re wee," she replied with a sarcastic tone in her voice. "Now can you leave? I don''t want to hear anything from you anymore. Leave." She pointed at the door. She was afraid that if she learned more, she might end up hating him from her core. She wanted to return the amount of pain she received from him but at the same time, she preferred karma to do its tricks. Hoping it would ruin his life.


    Han Yizhou stood up but instead of walking towards the door, he approached her.


    Lu Mengjie remained still on her ground as she red coldly at him. "Should I kick you first before you leave?"


    "I can''t leave. Not when I have to stay here with you," he replied, standing right in front of her.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be a busy person? You shouldn''t have time to do such silly things. Don''t you have more important work to do?"


    "The only important work I have right now is staying by your side."


    Once again, she felt her heart jump.


    "Are you an idiot?" She refuted. "You''re throwing away your work just to what? Manipte me?"


    The side of lips curled up, this time, shing her an alluring smile that somehow made her unconsciously take a step back away from him. His genuine smile was so dangerous for her heart!


    "Why not? You''re worth my time."


    "¡­"


    As Han Yizhou took a step forward, closer to her, she subconsciously took a step backward. This went on until her back reached the wall.


    "You don''t have to worry about my job. My brother can handle it. Right now, my only job is to¡­" He paused and reached out.


    As she watched his hande closer to her, she could hear her heart pound loudly in her ears. Instead of going directly to touch her cheek, Han Yizhou''s handnded on the wall, beside her head. He leaned down to her level. The smirk that appeared on his lips brought out a sense of mischief that caged her to him.


    "¡­ stay by your side," he finished.


    Lu Mengjie was quiet for a few seconds. There was chaos inside her. This man knew how to stir up turmoil inside her. It was giving her a hard time. She was filled with different kinds of emotions. From anger to hate to being... hopeful? She lowered her head, her fists balled firmly. He was confusing her. Which was the real him? What was he trying to do now?


    "I may have used you to try and lure out Chen Yuyan''s murderer but Mengjie, weren''t you willing to take the risk for me? If you want to be my greatest ally, you should allow me to use you."


    She slowly raised her head to look at him this time, her eyes nk. "But you deceived me. yed me. My feelings. For what? Just to get revenge against the person who killed your lover?"


    He raised a brow. "Lover?"


    "That Chen Yuyan. You must have loved her so much huh?"


    He blinked a few times in realization. "Chen Yuyan was not my lover."


    She furrowed her brows in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "Chen Yuyan was the woman who saved my life, the person who brought me to the Yong family."

 Chapter 95 - Chen Yuyan

    Lu Mengjie couldn''t tell if he was lying or not, after all, he has always been unreadable.


    Han Yizhou straightened his back as he finally pulled away and released her. "Who told you that she was my lover?"


    Who told her? She couldn''t remember who. When were those words told to her? "I¡­ I can''t remember."


    The man became silent, his thoughts kept only to himself. "Since you want the truth, then I''ll tell you my whole truth beginning from how I became a part of the Yong family."


    She gulped slowly as she waited for him to continue. This was going to be the first time that he would fully open up to her. Lu Mengjie was curious to know his past and at the same time, she wanted to know how he turned out this way.


    "In a way, others might have seen us as lovers because of how close we were but that was just a simple misunderstanding. I think it was good for me too. I wanted to focus on my business and she''s the one blocking all of those flies." He chuckled a bit, but the sad look in his eyes remained. "It all started when I was 9 year old."


    ¡­


    Gu Rouxi, Han Qinshan''s first wife was a known beauty in the Azure Republic. Two men fought for her love, one was Han Qinshan and the other man was Si Enlin. Yes, Si Hongqi''s father loved another woman but the man who prevailed was none other than Han Yizhou''s father. Han Qinshan was friends with the Lu twins despite being older than them by two decades. He saved them when they got in trouble at some point during their high school days.


    After Gu Rouxi married Han Qinshan, she soon became pregnant. Han Yizhou''s parents were like any other normal parents, a loving mother and a caring father. They were happy, having the best moment of their life until one day¡­ Han Qinshan fell into temptation. It was just one night of mistake but that one night ruined their perfect family when Gu Rouxi found out about it. With the help of her most trusted right hand, Gu Rouxi was able to leave the Azure republic together with her son.


    While running away from the wolf king, his enemies found out what happened so they made a move and targeted his wife and son.


    Han Yizhou was 9 year old when his mother was killed by those people. It wasn''t just his mother but even the faithful guards who tried to protect them, including Chen Yuyan''s parents. It was a miracle that the child survived in that attack. His mother protected him till the end, covering his mouth to keep him from making noise. She kept on whispering to him, "close your eyes¡­ you saw nothing, Yizhou¡­ nothing¡­ Baby, you have to y dead¡­" She repeated those words until she breathed her final breath.


    The person who found him after the attack ended was none other than the 16 year old Chen Yuyan who just came back from school. It was a horrifying moment for the two of them. Everyone was killed and they were the sole survivors. They had nowhere to go as they both became orphans. Chen Yuyan was forced to drop out of school just so she could find work. Just like her parents, she swore her loyalty to Han Yizhou and his mother. She was willing to do anything just for them to survive until one day, one of the teachers found her. He was none other than Yong Weiqing. He was kind enough to take in the children. Even his wife epted them.


    The married couple, Yong Weiqing and his wife couldn''t have children no matter how much they tried so the couples hearts were open towards the kids and treated them as their own.


    Two yearster, Chen Yuyan left the family and went back to the Azure republic just so she could build forces that could help Han Yizhou in the future. During that time, the boy was enrolled at a military academy.


    Thanks to Chen Yuyan, Han Qinshan was able to meet his son again but they never reconciled. Han Yizhou med his father for years. What even made him hate his own father more was when he found out that he married the woman that broke their family apart, Han Xukun''s mother.


    Both Han Yizhou and Chen Yuyan went through a lot of things together. They may not be rted by blood but they were each other''s family.


    ¡­


    "After Yuyan died, I swore to take revenge for her." His head was hung low. "I''ve been searching for the person behind her death.And behind my mother''s death. I have to use the people around me, Mengjie. If I don''t, then how will I find them? My mother was innocent. So was sister Yuyan and her parents. They were all good people but¡­ good people die fast." He turned his gaze at her. "I can''t die yet, not until I get my vengeance so I have to be bad. Cruel. Wicked."


    Good people die fast¡­


    For some reason, those simple words stabbed her not to herself but at the reminder of her papa.


    "Yong Weiqing and his wife are good people and yet, their lives were almost put in danger because of me." He reached out and held her hand. "You are a kind girl with a wonderful heart¡­ You, uncle, auntie, Xiao Yao, I don''t think I can bear to lose another good person in my life." He brought her hands together and squeezed them lightly. "I need to push you away to save you. At least when he learns that you hate me, he won''t try to harm you anymore. Once is enough. I almost lost you."


    Tears fell from her eyes and slowly rolled down her cheeks to her jaw. It dripped, one by one. She didn''t know how to react. All she could feel was the throbbing pain in her chest.


    "I wanted you to hate me¡­" He looked at her with a bitter smile, his eyes filled with¡­ regret and misery. "But at the same time¡­ I want to be there, to be within your reach just to make sure that¡­ I will never lose you again."


    A dam broke inside her which made her tears fall like a waterfall. She sniffled and sobbed. Yes, he sessfully made her hate him to the point where she hoped that karma would hit him hard and ruin his life but who would have thought that this man was already receiving enough damage from the cruelty of life? He was ruining his own life. This man never wanted to drag the people he cherished down to hell so he was trying to protect them by pushing them away.


    "I only lied to you about one thing, Mengjie and that is when I said¡­ I don''t love you."

 Chapter 96 - Youre Still Weak

    He released her hands just so he could wipe her unending tears with his thumbs as he gently held her face. "I may have used you as my pawn but¡­ that was the biggest mistake I made, Mengjie so I won''t ask for your forgiveness. You don''t have to love me back... just let me stay as the bad guy in your life."


    Her trust was shattered so easily by him, but hearing his words at that moment,she felt that those smashed pieces were being picked up one by one, and he was putting them together again. As she looked at him with his eyes that only reflected her, she knew in herself that he deserved to have a chance to redeem himself to her.


    "A-and yet¡­" Her voice croaked. "You also wanted to stay by my side¡­" She chuckled a bit, somehow finding what said of him sweet.


    The feeble smile on his lips only showed how vulnerable this man was inside. It made her want to reach out, so she slowly raised her arms, carefully wrapping them around his waist. She leaned forward, resting her head on his chest. She couldn''t bear to see him like this. Not like this.


    The man wasn''t expecting the hug but when he felt her warm embrace, he couldn''t help but hold her back, pulling herpletely to him. "I''m sorry..." He whispered.


    Even if he was not asking for her forgiveness, she couldn''t help but give it to him. This was the kind of reason that she wanted to hear from him that night, a reason that could make her keep on holding on to him.


    A small smile appeared on her face. No, she was not being kind, nor was she feeling pity for him. It was all because of the love she has for this man. He has given her enough reason to trust him again even after the cruel words he spat, words that he didn''t mean. Han Yizhou may have said that he was the mastermind, the reason behind what happened to her but that was only because he med himself for what happened to her so he took advantage of the situation and made her hate him.


    "You should detest me¡­" He whispered weakly.


    "I can''t¡­ not anymore."


    He released her and pulled away. When he did, Lu Mengjie saw the pain in his glossy eyes. "Mengjie¡­"


    "Mother is right. Love isplicated." She wiped her tears from her cheeks before she faced him with a smile. "I guess I am my mother''s daughter after all. I ended up falling for a difficult man like my father."


    She couldn''t help but suddenly admire her mother for staying with a man like Lu Xian Yu. She knew that he was a dangerous man but after finally epting him into her life, their love was worth more than a thousand words. That was the beauty of love. You would never be able to guess what it has prepared for one''s life.


    "Stop¡­" She heard his voice crack, probably because of the lump on his throat when he tried stopping his tears. He inhaled sharply before whispering, "stop¡­ I only deserve to be hated right now."


    "The man I hate is Yong Liwei¡­ not Han Yizhou."


    His lips were stretched out into a thin line. It was as if he was being reluctant to tell her something else. "This was a mistake." He breathed out before running his fingers through his hair in frustration. "You don''t understand anything."


    "Then make me understand."


    He had no choice but to tell her everything. It was for her sake, for her safety. He shouldn''t have followed her. He was suddenly regretting his decisions.


    He opened his mouth and spoke, "you''re so pathetic."


    Lu Mengjie was startled by the sudden change she noticed in him. His eyes became cold, the same eyes that pierced through her the other night.


    "This is why I''ve been so against this n in the first ce. You''re still weak."


    She furrowed her brows in confusion. What was he suddenly saying?


    The man in front of her finallynded his gaze at her. A bone-chilling smile appeared on his face. The broken man in front of her was gone. There was no hint of warmth on his face.


    What was happening? Why did it feel like he had suddenly turned into someone else?... Again?


    "Who¡­" she blurted out subconsciously.


    "The man you hate." The smirk on his lips grew as he stretched out his hand to her but was suddenly stopped in the air as if something- no, rather, it was someone who was trying to keep him from touching her. His eyes darkened. "You''re still resisting?"


    Two words entered Lu Mengjie''s mind at that moment when she saw the changes in the man. Those words were¡­ split personalities.


    He balled his hand into fist before he lowered them back once again. "Let me properly introduce myself to you. I am the real Yong Liwei."


    The¡­ real Yong Liwei? "What do you mean?" She was perplexed at how things were unfolding in front of her.


    "I know that you''re not stupid, Mengjie." He turned and walked away. "I''m pretty sure that you already have an idea." He sat back at the couch he was sitting earlier and crossed his legs. He rested his elbow on the armrest of the chair before he threw his empty gaze back at her.


    "Then are you saying that¡­ you have a split personality?"


    "Dissociative identity disorder," he corrected. "I believe that other night should be our first official meeting."


    "First¡­ meeting?"


    "I was quite surprised actually." Hezily rested his chin on his palm. "The man you hate is Yong Liwei, not Han Yizhou, right?" He chuckled in amusement. "That statement, I never imagined that you would actually say something like that."


    So did it mean that all this time¡­ the kind gentleman who has been treating her well was his other alter? It was confusing, hard to believe that there was such a person but¡­ she was seeing it right in front of her eyes. The changes were so obvious. One was good and the other dangerous.


    "Now, then do you still want to deal with someone like us?"

 Chapter 97 - Han Yizhous Truth

    Lu Mengjie became quiet. Was his other alter trying to warn her about the real monster inside him?


    "So the man¡­" she paused from questioning him, she was reluctant to do so, and yet, her curiosity was at its peak. "The side who has been spending time with me is¡­"


    "Han Yizhou," the man continued for her. "In fact, he is the real owner of this body." Yong Liwei, Han Yizhou''s other identity, was created all because of the trauma he had been through from childhood. He was the alter that became the pir for the original persona.


    "So now I''m asking you, you said that you love him. Will you still love him despite having me inside him?"


    She lowered her head, her expression hidden from him.


    "Yizhou may love you back but I''m different. That''s why he''s pathetic. Worthless. He should have discarded all his feelings. It will only ruin him. Unlike Yizhou, I can kill you anytime I want." It was a warning. Another threat and this time, it was real. No, it has always been real since that night, Yong Liwei was serious.


    Seconds ticked by. The man thought the girl standing in front was beginning to fear him. No one in their right minds would want to stay with a man who could kill them anytime. He was a twisted murderer who has already stained his hands with blood so many times.


    Lu Mengjie finally raised her head, her face unreadable. There was neither fear nor scorn in her eyes. Instead of turning away to leave him just like what happened the other night, to his surprise, she began walking towards him.


    "You said that you can kill me anytime you want but¡­" she paused and stood in front of him. She gazed down at him. "Can you really do that?"


    Lines appeared between his graceful brows. "Are you challenging me right now?"


    The side of her lips curled up to the point where her eyes smiled together. "I know for sure that¡­ you won''t do anything to hurt the person you are protecting. That''s the purpose of why you were created, right? To protect Han Yizhou."


    Yong Liwei narrowed his eyes and said nothing to confirm her words but¡­ she was not entirely wrong about what she said. He was the alter, the barrier that was developed to protect the frail man inside.


    "You can be as cruel as you want to everyone around you, Yong Liwei." She bent down a bit. "Loving you means¡­ epting all the good and bad in you."


    His eyes went wide and for some reason, Lu Mengjie saw a tear escaping from his left eye, slowly flowing down against his cheek.


    She stretched out her arm just so she could hold his cheek. With her thumb, she wiped the tear that formed on the side of his left eye. The man was startled by her touch which made him p her hand away.


    "Are you crazy?" He blurted out as he continued to look at her in disbelief.


    She took a nce at her hand that had been pped rudely by him. "I have always been a crazy person, Mr. Yong." She lowered her hand andnded her eyes back at him. "You may have given me a reason to hate you but¡­ Yizhou has given me a reason to love him more."


    "Are you really courting death right now?" The air in the room became heavy as he shot her with a deadly re.


    "No, I''m not courting death. I''m courting you."


    "..."


    "What I only want right now is¡­ for you to not to push me away. You can drive others out but at least let me be the one person to remain by your side, the one person you can fully trust. You may have once broken my trust but it was Han Yizhou who mended it. He is not weak, Liwei. He is stronger than you are."


    A faint chuckle escaped his lips, his eyes softened at her warm words that reached through his heart, spreading across his body. His pale ears turned red for some reason. He was blushing.


    "Why are you suddenly saying your wedding vows here?" He stretched his arm and held her hand, bringing it to his lips, gently kissing the reddish part on where the p was received earlier. "I''m sorry if he has harmed you¡­"


    The man in front of her reverted to Han Yizhou.


    Instead of replying to what he said, she leaned down and ced a soft kiss on his forehead. "I''m d that we''re able to clear things up¡­Liwei-" she paused, then corrected, "Yizhou."


    "Are you sure about this?"


    She pulled away and raised a brow, a small pout forming on her lips. "Do I look like I''m not? From here on , if that scumbag Yong Liweies out, I''ll know how to handle him now."


    "He''s dangerous, Mengjie."


    "And so? You won''t allow him to hurt me, will you?"


    "Of course not¡­ it''s just¡­ I still can''t believe that you still want to stay by my side after finding out the truth. You''re a stubborn woman." He looked at her helplessly.


    "I''ll take that as apliment." She chuckled. "If I can run after a man for more than 10 years, how much more to you?"


    Han Yizhou furrowed his brows together when he remembered that she has been running after another man for so many years. Ah¡­ there was still that other man.


    "I''m always on my ears so don''t keep things to yourself, okay? I want you to be honest to me¡­"


    "What if I have another girl?"


    "The other girl you can only have is our daughter. Also¡­" she paused and began pinching his cheek instead. "It will be your loss! Who the hell in this world will love a twisted man like you?"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" He groaned in pain as she kept on squeezing his cheek, hard.


    "You better think twice!" She finally released him.


    He massaged his reddened cheek. He looked helpless. "Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Lu Mengjie stared at him for a few seconds. She knew what he meant. "Do you know why good people die fast?"


    He paused, startled by her sudden question.


    "In the garden, the beautiful flowers are always picked first. That''s why."


    The man was quiet for a while. She couldn''t read his face. It was only when he held her hand and brought it to his lips that she was able to hear his thoughts. "If that''s the case, then I will never allow anyone to pick you out from my garden. Never," he promised.


    ----------


    AN:


    Just in case some of the readers are confused, from now on, whenever Han Yizhou''s other identityes out, (the cold, cruel alter), I will address him as Yong Liwei.


    Also, please give this book a review so that new readers will know what to expect. I will also be choosing new reviews to pin and highlight <3 Don''t forget toment and vote!


    Since I''ve noticed the drastic increase in rank, I decided to give a mass release despite not reaching our goal. My readers are working hard in voting so I''m going to reward you with a mass release! <3


    Schedule of Mass Release: May 24, 2021

 Chapter 98 - New Bodyguard?

    Bai Jingye was waiting for the couple toe out of his study room. It was taking a while and he knew the reason behind it, after all, he inferred what happened the other night. The person who was on the other side of the phone when Han Yizhou picked up the call was actually him. All along, it was a part of the other man''s n. Lu Mengjie hearing most of his words were all intentional. If he hadn''t done that, how would he be able to make women hate him? At least that was what he thought.


    He was one of Han Yizhou''s acquaintances. He was actually the real reason why Han Yizhou was able to find Lu Mengjie in Switzend. It was never a coincidence. He has always worked as that man''s eyes.


    He could still remember the first time he saw the man, it was during a charity event 3 years ago. The main purpose on why their alliance began was all because of working against Bai Keran. He was just another pawn actually but he was a pawn who was willing to be used by the other man instead of his grandfather.


    Finally, after almost an hour of waiting, the door was pulled open and there came out Lu Mengjie with Han Yizhou who was back in his disguise. The two were standing close to each other and this made him think the couple had finally reconciled. He noticed that both their eyes were red. Must be because of crying.


    For some reason, he felt a small pang in his chest but he ignored it. It was something irrelevant for him. He was different from Han Yizhou who allowed himself to be blinded by his feelings. They had to change most of their ns just because of one girl but he couldn''t really me Lu Mengjie for what happened. She may be the cause but he was willing to let it go just this once. She was still his friend.


    "Are you done with the interview?" Bai Jingye asked, straightening his back since he was leaning against the wall earlier.


    "Yes. From now on, Mr. Han will be in charge of my safety." She turned to look at the man beside her. "Please take care of me," said Lu Mengjie as she offered her hand for a handshake.


    "It will be my pleasure," Han Yizhou replied, epting her hand. When he held it, he even gave it a small squeeze which made the girl''s smile widened.


    They were holding their hands for a while and were staring into each other''s eyes like any normal, deeply in love couple would do.


    These two¡­ It seemed like he was going to eat dog food and drink vinegar for a week. Maybe he should just schedule for an earlier flight to the maind?


    Bai Jingye had to clear his throat just to steal their attention. He cast his eyes at the blond-haired man. "I''m expecting a good job from you, Mr. Han. I will not tolerate any mistake on your part. My wife''s safetyes first."


    Han Yizhou only replied with a small nod. It was obvious that he was not liking how he addressed Lu Mengjie.


    "Anyway, I''m going to go for a check-up today." She looked at Bai Jingye and asked, "are youing with me?"


    It was just a pretense and now that Han Yizhou was there, the other guy had to create opportunities for them to be together. "I can''t. I have a meeting to attend. Han Yizhou, you apany her."


    "Madam is going out?'' Steward Fang came approaching them. He stopped in front of them and turned his stern gaze at the blond-haired man. "I was not notified that we are actually having a guest today." He nced sharply at Bai Jingye, giving him a scolding look.


    "He is not a guest. He is my new bodyguard." It was Lu Mengjie who gave him a reply, making the steward turn her way.


    The steward raised a brow in confusion. No one told him that she was going to have a new bodyguard. It was obviously not from Bai Keran. "New bodyguard?"


    He was quick to dismiss the idea. "But Madam, I don''t think you should add another one. Are you not satisfied with Goyun''s performance? If not, I can just find someone better."


    Bai Jingye knew what the other man was trying to do and this only made him frown.


    "Ah, no, no, you don''t have to steward Fang," Lu Mengjie quickly replied. She waved her hand a bit in front of her as she rejected his offer. "I don''t have a problem with Mr. Goyun. Jingye here just wanted to add another person to protect me. Two is better than one don''t you think so?"


    Steward Fang''s lips were pressed, sealed tightly upon hearing her words. If she was putting it that way, it would be harder for him to change their mind. He could only clench his teeth and control his temper.


    "Now that everything is settled, tell Goyun to prepare the car." Bai Jingye ordered.


    Once again, the old man was perplexed. He was given strict orders not to allow Lu Mengjie to leave the house. "But sir, Madam is pregnant. I don''t think she should be going out," he said as an excuse.


    "That''s the very reason why she needs to. My wife will be going for her check-up to check on the status of our baby."


    After he turned to Lu Mengjie and said, "take care on your way." He was about to lean forward and give her a kiss on her forehead but Han Yizhou was quick enough to go in between them.


    Bai Jingye: "¡­"


    "Madam, you have made an appointment, right? We need to get going and be on time." He said as an excuse, not forgetting to throw a warning re at the other guy. No one was allowed to touch her in his presence even if Lu Mengjie''s rtionship with Bai Jingye was all an act.

 Chapter 99 - The Dominant Alter

    "Madam, steward Fang directed that we need to go straight back home after your check-up," Goyun said as he followed the pregnant woman out of the hospital.


    Lu Mengjie huffed. "Is steward Fang my father? No, right? I can do whatever I want. Bai Jingye has given me his permission."


    "But madam¡­" It would bring him trouble if he allowed her to go somewhere else. He could lose his job if that old man found out!


    She stopped from her tracks and turned to him, raising a brow. "Aren''t I supposed to be your master?"


    The sudden intimidationing from her surprised the man before her. Goyun had always thought that Lu Mengjie was a meek girl but for some reason, after she came back from Switzend, something changed in her.


    "Why don''t you go back ahead of us instead?" She crossed her arms. "Mr. Han here is enough."


    Han Yizhou was quiet, his face remained expressionless. He was not supposed to understand their words so at that moment, his presence was not needed, yet.


    "Madam-"


    "Do I have to repeat myself?" Her eyes darkened. Her innocent face became cold as if an evil spirit entered her body all of a sudden, sending chills on the other man''s body.


    The only moment when Han Yizhou was able to see this side of her was during the time when she warned him of the things she could do if ever he had cheated on her. It was not like he was going to be disloyal to her. After what happened to his family, it was one thing he would never do.


    "Ms. Meng, is there something that matters?" This time, the blond-haired man went in between as he asked the question using themonnguage.


    Goyun couldn''t understand what he just said but for some reason, he couldn''t help but be rmed. His instinct was warning him. The man who stood in front of him was emitting a perilous presence around him, making him want to cower from him.


    "No, nothing at all. I think from now on, I should just have one bodyguard with me. Mr. Goyun, you''re fired." With that, she held Han Yizhou''s arm. "Mr. Han, let''s go."


    ¡­


    Inside a grey Rolls-Royce car¡­


    "Finally, we''re alone." She heaved out a sigh in relief. She has been feeling so suffocated by how the other guard was keeping an eye on her nonstop ever since they arrived at the hospital earlier. It was ufortable and annoying.


    A small chuckle was heard from the man who was sitting in the driver''s seat. "So where should we head off now?"


    "Where else? We''re going shopping for our son''s things!" She grinned with excitement in her eyes. It was going to be another date for them.


    Han Yizhou shook his head in amusement before he turned the ignition key. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Why should I? I have been preserving lots of energytely! I''m itching to travel to different ces!" That has always been her duty, to roam around the world in search of different kinds of beauties.


    The man could see that she was in a good mood despite what happened between them earlier. She has been lively ever since they got out of that house.


    While they were on the way to the mall, Lu Mengjie remembered something. "You said that your brother will handle yourpany work for you. You''re on good terms with him?


    It may be a rude, straightforward question but she asked either way.


    Han Yizhou didn''t look like he seemed to mind it so he casually answered, "we may have different mothers but he is still my brother. Besides, just like me, Han Xukun is not on good terms with Han Qinshan."


    When he said those words, something entered her mind, a faint memory of the young Han Xukun, looking at his father with contempt. She couldn''t help but be saddened by the scene.


    "Does he know that I''m here?"


    "No, he doesn''t. I haven''t told him about you yet. Bai Jingye wanted to keep things from others for a while, after all, if my brother learns that you are here, I''m sure that someone else will follow. You will be forced to leave the Bai family and your family will surely destroy the Bai family. That is not our goal."


    "Ah¡­ yes." She sighed. Their only goal was to take the leadership from Bai Keran and kick him out. Aside from that, he could know something about what happened to her. If he was not the mastermind then that''s fine since he could just lead them to him. Bai Keran was still useful for them.


    While his eyes were locked at the street in front, he reached out just so he could touch her hand. "Don''t worry, I will never let them hurt you."


    Her eyes softened when she heard what he said. She held back his hand and even entwined their fingers together. "Yizhou, do you share memories with Liwei?"


    The man was not expecting to hear such a question from her. No one has asked him¡­ well, it was not like others knew of his condition. She was the first person who found out about his other alter.


    "At first, no. Back then, I would wake up with no recollection of what I did. Also¡­ he kept all my memories of how my family was killed."


    "It was as if he knew that¡­ you wouldn''t be able to take it, huh?" Just as she thought, even if Yong Liwei was full of evil, he has good in him¡­ but only to Han Yizhou and never to others.


    "Yes. You can say that. " He chuckled lightly. "My life continued without insanity developing¡­ but you see, during my academy days, I was quite a¡­ delinquent." He smiled a bit while recalling his past. "And whenever I got into fights, I would ckout. I can''t remember anything until I ''switch'' back. The fight was over and I was back in my room."


    "Ah, now I understand. I honestly thought that you were a hypocrite when you said that you don''t like the sight of blood and dead bodies when you threatened to kill me."


    The smile disappeared on his face and was reced by a solemnity. "In a way, yes. He does the dirty work. He is the ''dominant'' one between us so he could easily ess my memories and switch whenever he wanted."

 Chapter 100 - She Will Not Need This

    Yong Liwei has always been the dominant alter between them. That has always been the case up to this day. The only reason Han Yizhou was able to pull him back and take control was because of what Lu Mengjie said. It was a first, forcing to take control from the dominant alter.


    "If he was keeping your memories of trauma¡­ then how were you able to get them back?" Her brows were almost meeting each other in confusion.


    Even if he was looking in front, he could easily tell how interested she was in the topic. He couldn''t me her, his case was not something somon after all.


    "He has been revealing them to me, little by little, making sure that I won''t be overwhelmed." He drove the car to the parking lot of the mall. "Actually, when I first noticed that something weird was happening to me, I tried to search it on the. When I realized that what I have was actually a D.I.D, I began writing to the other person in me. It was weird and yet, I found it fascinating when he replied. Since then, he began sharing memories with me. You can say that I was able to get through that trauma because of him."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes softened. Yong Liwei was a devil but he would never turn into one towards the original. "Is he listening to us right now?"


    He chuckled and replied, "that I don''t know. One thing I know, he doesn''t like you."


    She ended up raising a brow upon hearing his remark. "And I don''t like him either!" She huffed and crossed her arms. "But he is still a part of you so I''ll try my best to lessen my hate on him."


    "Please do. I know one day, Liwei wille to trust you." After sessfully parking the car, he turned to her with a gentle smile stered on his face.


    It was a smile different from Lu Mengjie''s favorite smile but the warmth it brought in her chest was something she could neverpare with anything else. Her heart was racing, she could feel the heat spreading through her cheeks.


    "I just realized," she suddenly blurted.


    He blinked a few times in confusion. "Hm? What is it?"


    "You have not given me a kiss yet since earlier." She tapped her lips with a finger as she pouted her lips.


    He smiled helplessly as he watched how adorable she was. He removed his seatbelt before he faced her and leaned forward just to give her the kiss she requested for.


    Lu Mengjie shut her eyes. The moment she felt his soft, warm lips against her, she couldn''t stop her smile from forming. She ced her hands on his shoulders as she began kissing him back. In that kiss was the sweetness of affection, a million loving sentimentspressed into a moment.


    When the kiss finally broke, they were both panting lightly while staring into each other''s eyes. His emerald-green lens was staring at her in a loving sight.


    "I missed you¡­" He said, truthfully. He touched her face and stroked her cheek with his thumb.


    "I didn''t." A giggle escaped her lips after.


    The man ended up raising a brow at her response. Instead of touching her cheek affectionate, he pinched it.


    "Ow!"


    "Payback for earlier." He released her after.


    She lightly rubbed the right side of her face. "I''ll make you pay for everything I''ll buy today!"


    He chuckled in amusement. That was barely a threat for someone like him. "Sure, go ahead. Buy anything you want or would you prefer me to buy you the whole mall instead?"


    "..."


    Lu Mengjie was speechless at how he brazenly unted his rich self to her. She coughed once then cleared her throat. "There''s no need for that¡­"


    She never doubted that he couldn''t. She knew inside that he was a man capable of buying the whole mall.


    "Let''s just go shopping for our son instead."


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou began roaming around the department store, buying baby stuff in the infant section of the ce. The two were looking like a real married couple as they hovered around the ce.


    "I wonder what is this for?" Lu Mengjie was holding a pumping item. There were so many things she had no clue of using and so was the man with her, after all, they were new in terms of taking care of an infant.


    "Ah! That ma''am is a breast pump!" One of the female staff who was close by and heard her inquiry approached them. The woman seemed to be fluent with themonnguage. She only spoke that way when she saw the half foreign-looking guy beside her.


    Breast pump? Lu Mengjie''s cheeks were flushed red when she heard her words.


    Seeing her clueless reaction, the staff smiled in a polite manner. She was quick to notice that the couple in front of her must be a married couple who were having their first baby so she patiently exined to them, "this is used to collect milk from your breasts. It will be easier for mothers to store milk and be used forter in case they''re busy and can''t breastfeed. It is a very handy item. We have a manual breast pump and also an automatic breast pump here, ma''am."


    "She will not need that," Han Yizhou interrupted. "I can collect the milk for her."


    In an instant, both the staff''s and Lu Mengjie''s faces turned dark red.


    His girlfriend was looking at him in disbelief. Did he seriously just say those shameless words right in front of the staff?!


    "A-ah¡­ That''s¡­" the female staff stammered. She cleared her throat and tried to proceed more calmly, "that can also be¡­" she paused and blushed. "That can also be an alternative, sir but I think you buying this breast pump is better."


    Lu Mengjie''s jaw dropped. Why was this saleswoman so desperate to sell the item to them? Wait, that sounded so wrong. She didn''t mean that she would prefer Han Yizhou, okay?


    "Alright. I''ll buy this." She ced the product in the cart but as she did, the man took it and ced it back on theyer of the same product.


    "You will not need this," he insisted.


    ---------


    AN:


    We''re finally in our 100th chapter! Congrattions for reaching this far! This Author is shamelessly asking my dear Sinners (fandom name for readers in this book) to continue on voting <3 Do reward this Author''s hardwork with your votes, gifts,ments and reviews. It means a lot to me since, in this way, I can see how my Sinners show their love for this book and inspires me to write more chapters for you and continue with my daily updates despite my busy schedule. Yes, I love writing this book so much that I always try to insert writing a chapter in my schedule <3


    I''ve been updating lots of spoilers in my IG~ If you want to check them out, you can visit my profile there though they are mostly on my stories so it''s only going to be avable for 24 hours fufufu~


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord:


    https://discord.gg/z56kkGG


    https://discord.gg/nt2uXnu

 Chapter 101 - Friend Or A Foe?

    Lu Mengjie didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw the serious look on his face. She was torn. Was he not embarrassed about saying such things?


    "But sir, I''m pretty sure that you won''t always be at home with your wife. Don''t you have a job?"


    Han Yizhou was pleased to hear ''your wife'' from the salesdy though, despite that, he wasn''t going to hold back his stand. At the same time, the pregnant woman standing beside him couldn''t help but blush shyly at the way she was addressed by the staff.


    "I have only one job and that is to be my wife''s servant," the man retorted. He even ced his hand on his lover''s waist, pulling her close to him.


    "So we''re not going to buy that item since I am already here to help her out."


    Help her in what?! Squeezing out the milk for her?! She surely can do that by herself!


    "..." This time, Lu Mengjie''s mouth dropped. Oh how she wished she could dig a hole and hide from the embarrassment she was currently experiencing. Just what the hell was he trying to defend? Her breasts?!


    The salesdy was stubborn just like Han Yizhou but despite that, a troublesome smile remained on her lips.


    "Babies usually bite their mothers'' nipples whenever they drink. By buying this breast pump, it will help your wife from the trouble of experiencing that. As her husband, I''m pretty sure that you wouldn''t want to share her with anyone, right?"


    "..." Just like Han Yizhou, this woman was actually¡­ just shameless as him!


    After hearing her reasonings, the man finally hesitated¡­ she somehow managed to convince him. "Which is better? The manual or the automatic?"


    "..." She gave up. She couldn''t even say a word out of embarrassment.


    Now that she had a closer look at the other woman, for some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity. The woman was tall, her raven hair was tied into a high bun and her sharp eyes were staring stubbornly at Han Yizhou. She was not young, around her 30s or maybe even reaching 40. Despite that, the woman was beautiful, attractive in a mature way.


    The salesdy finally turned her gaze at Lu Mengjie, her lips still curled in a smile. "What do you think, ma''am? Do you prefer the manual or the automatic?"


    Upon hearing her inquiry a memory shed before her. It was a memory of a matured beauty. She was holding two guns, one for each of her hands.


    "Which do you prefer? Manual or automatic?" The woman asked with a sophisticated smile on her face.


    "Mengjie?" Han Yizhou''s voice snapped her out from recalling the memory. She turned to look at him, she was in a daze.


    "Is everything alright?"


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­" She muttered. She slowly turned her gaze back at the woman. "Miss, do I know you?"


    The woman blinked a few times in bewilderment. On the other hand, Han Yizhou''s guard went up. He nced at the woman in front, giving her a scrutinizing gaze. He may not know the woman but if Lu Mengjie recognized her, she could only be her ally or foe. If she was thetter, then he was ready to do anything just so he could protect the woman beside him.


    "This is my first time meeting you, ma''am." The woman''s business smile was back on her face. "Besides, if I have seen a beautiful woman like you, I will never forget you. You and your husband are a pretty eye-catching couple after all. You must have mistaken me for someone else, ma''am."


    "Ah¡­" She could be right but for some reason, something in her said otherwise. The maturity of the woman, her polished face was familiar.


    It was the same feeling that she felt when she first saw Han Yizhou in disguise. He may be able to deceive others but her eyes were sharp. Even his small movements. His scent. His height. His voice. She has an eye for beauty and distinguishing one real beauty from a fake was her specialty. In terms of disguise, no one could easily deceive her eagle-sharp senses. Her only disadvantage at that moment was that¡­ she had no recollection of this woman other than the memory she remembered earlier.


    "Do you still want to buy a breast pump, ma''am? Sir?"


    Lu Mengjie sighed and replied, "we''ll get the automatic one."


    The woman''s face brightened. "Good choice! Please wait here, I''ll get one for you." With that, she turned and left the couple.


    "Have you remembered something earlier?" Han Yizhou asked as he led her to seat while they were waiting for the staff to return.


    "Yeah¡­ a woman who looks like her. I''m not sure but it''s like she was selling guns to me in the memory I remembered."


    The man furrowed his brows in confusion. "Guns?"


    "Yes. But I''m not sure. It''s a bit hazy." She sighed exasperatedly, catching her head on her hand.


    Han Yizhou''s eyes were now filled with concern. He ced his hand on her back and gently rubbed her there. "Don''t force it if you can''t remember."


    "Mm¡­" Even if she wanted to force it, she knew what would happen. She''ll just end up having a headache. "But I''m sure¡­ the woman in my memory is making me choose between two guns. Manual or automatic."


    "I can have my men check on her if you want." He pulled out his phone from his pocket.


    Before Lu Mengjie could even give him an answer, another saleswoman came to them, holding a paper bag.


    "Sumimasen (excuse me)." The Japanese staff stood in front of them.


    Lu Mengjie turned to Han Yizhou. He was the one who knew how to speak Japanese.


    The man turned to the salesdy and began conversing with her, speaking fluently in anothernguage.


    She was quietly watching them from her seat. Judging from the expression of her lover, she could tell that something was wrong.


    When his conversation with the salesdy ended, he turned to her. "That woman earlier¡­ she''s not one of the staff here." He gave her the paper bag and continued, "she has already paid for this."


    "Then¡­"


    "You''re right. She must be someone you knew."


    Lu Mengjie was still staring at him, wide-eyed. She turned her gaze at the paper bag and inside, she saw a note. She picked it up and read what was written on it.


    ''Until we meet again, sweetheart. - Madam G.''


    Madam G?


    She weaved her brows together at the name. It sounded familiar but at the same time, she couldn''t recall any of her memories of that woman. It was frustrating. Aside from that, she couldn''t help but ask¡­ was she a friend or a foe?

 Chapter 102 - Are You My Father?

    There was no point in thinking about the woman who approached them earlier. Although Lu Mengjie would be lying to herself if she said that she wasn''t bothered by that woman.


    "Have you chosen yet?" Han Yizhou''s voice brought her back from her thoughts.


    She has been staring at the menu list she was holding for a moment. She couldn''t decide on what to eat since her mind was wandering somewhere else.


    They were currently at a restaurant located inside the mall. After shopping for their baby, Han Yizhou ordered one of his men to bring all the paper bags back to their car.


    He was never alone while he was following Lu Mengjie around the ce. He has already assigned some of his men to keep an eye on them, especially towards the pregnant woman. Her safety was their priority


    "Are you still thinking of that woman?"


    She sighed in defeat as she confessed, "how can I not be?"


    "Whoever she is, we''ll find out." He reached out and held her hand, rubbing her knuckles with his thumb.


    "Mm¡­"


    "So have you decided on what to eat?"


    "I''ll have the same as yours." She lowered the menu list with her free hand.


    "Alright then."


    Han Yizhou called for the waiter and ordered food for them and waited. When the order arrived, the tes of steaks were ced in front of them.


    Upon having the first sight, the man couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Mengjie asked upon noticing it.


    "This aged steak is overrated."


    "Overrated? Why so?"


    "It''s not that good." Despite saying that, he didn''t have a choice but to eat the food he had already ordered.


    She chuckled lightly and retorted, "is it really? I''m sure when you age, you''re quite delicious."


    "..." Han Yizhou was caught off-guard by what she said. For a moment there, he almost released the fork he was holding and dropped it. Good thing he was able to regain hisposure all at once and refuted by saying, "I prefer it young. The meat is tender and juicier."


    A small blush was seen on her cheeks. "Guess we prefer different types."


    "My only type is you though." It was another sneaky remark which darkened the blush on her face.


    This guy¡­


    She cleared her throat then said, "what I mean is food."


    "I know and my answer will still be the same." He snickered at her. "I would love to have a daily taste of my favorite food."


    "..." It was pointless. Lu Mengjie has been fully defeated by him. She could feel her face heat up and heart race like crazy. She was not used to someone being this affectionate to her so she couldn''t help but feel flustered with how he was showering her with his attention.


    "Just eat your food already." She sighed.


    A chuckle came from him. "Do you want me to?"


    She flushed. Knowing exactly what he was trying to deliver. "I mean LITERAL food, mister. That one right in front of you."


    "Ah¡­ how disappointing." He only gave the steak a quick nce before he returned them to her. "I think I should just change my course of meal instead. I''m already looking at more delicious food."


    She grabbed her fork and was so tempted to stab him with it. The more she was receiving his intense affectionate gaze, the more she wanted to hide. It was so unfair. How could he bring this much effect on her?


    In the end, she was forced to keep her mouth shut. That was the only solution or else, he would have continued, using all her words to attack her back.


    She puffed out her blushing cheeks as she pretended to ignore him this time.


    The smile continued to stretch out from his lips as he quietly watched her consume her food. He had never teased someone like this so it was obvious in his eyes on how he enjoyed teasing her so much.


    ¡­


    After their dinner, the couple went back to the mansion where they were staying.


    The first person to greet them was a fuming steward Fang. "It''ste, madam. Where have you been?"


    "Are you my father?" Lu Mengjie raised a brow at him, obviously not liking how he was acting towards her. He was finally showing his true colors.


    Steward Fang ended up stretching his lips into a thin line. It was hard to refute her.


    "You are not my father, neither do I have a curfew. If I remembered correctly, Jingye has given me his permission and that is all I need." She could see that he wanted to argue back but couldn''t since she was pping him with facts.


    "What is happening here?" Xu Chen approached them. "Mengxi, are you making a problem for steward Fang?"


    The audacity of this woman to quickly me her!


    "Madam, you don''t have to trouble yourself in this matter," said Steward Fang, suddenly acting like a victim. "I was just telling miss Bai that she shouldn''te homete."


    Lu Mengjie scoffed, "Right. I would love to note home at all then."


    "Is that how you talk to your elders?" The other woman scolded, ring at her.


    Han Yizhou wanted to jump in between and help her but when he saw the calm look on Lu Mengjie''s eyes, he stayed still. She didn''t need his help. She could handle a matter like this on her own.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Was I being rude? Steward Fang and mother looked so young."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two people in front became speechless.


    "I know what I''m doing, I am not a child so I will very much appreciate it if you can just mind your own business." She walked past them. "Let''s go, Mr. Han, you still have to help me unpack the things we bought."


    "You ungrateful bitch!" Xu Chen finally erupted. She was about to grab on Lu Mengjie''s hair from behind but was suddenly stopped when someone firmly grabbed her wrist. It was Han Yizhou.


    His eyes darkened and he coldly said, "you have no right to touch her."

 Chapter 103 - Im Not Afraid

    Xu Chen ended up furrowing her brows together when she turned her head towards the person who grabbed her wrist. The moment she met his eyes, she felt a sudden chill running through her body. She has heard that there was a new guard in the ce that Bai Jingye assigned for Lu Mengjie. Aside from that, she has heard a few whispers from the servants about how attractive the man was, especially with his blonde hair and green eyes.


    She wanted to cower in fear but he was only a mere servant, how dare he res at her that way?


    Lu Mengjie slowly turned to face them again when she heard Han Yizhou''s icy deep voice from behind. She was a bit surprised when she saw the situation in front of her.


    "Release my hand," Xu Chen ordered, grimly.


    "Are you courting death? How dare you behave rudely at Madam Bai!" Steward Fang rushed to the woman''s side.


    Madam Bai¡­ Lu Mengjie was once addressed that way by the old man who was now siding with her mother-inw. A chuckle escaped her lips, making her mother-inw and the head butler turn her way.


    "Oh, I''m sorry forughing," she apologized. "I just can''t help but find you both funny. Mr. Han here won''t be able to understand you."


    "Then tell him to release my hand!" Xu Chen demanded.


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow, crossing her arms as she looked at her in amusement. "So that you can continue on what you were about to do to me earlier? No thanks."


    "Bai Mengxi!" She warned. Her face was ck like a kettle''s butt. She was furious and was infuriated by how the other woman was treating her.


    "Haven''t you said back then that I''m stupid? Maybe I am? I don''t know how to talk in anothernguage, mom. So how about telling him that yourself?"


    Xu Chen pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t know how to speak Japanese. That was thenguage Han Yizhou used when he warned her earlier.


    Steward Fang stepped in between and began talking in Japanese, giving Han Yizhou an order to release the other woman''s wrist but then¡­ the blond-haired man remained unmoved. His sharp eyes were still directed at the woman who tried to hurt his lover.


    Bai Jingye''s mother flinched when he tightened his hold around her wrist. "L-let go!"


    As Lu Mengjie turned to Han Yizhou, she couldn''t tell whether Yong Liwei had switched in or it was still him. He looked scarier than how she saw him earlier and the previous night. The killing intenting from him was deadly. Just looking at the dark look on his face was giving her goosebumps. She couldn''t tell between the two alters. If the man before her was still Han Yizhou then all she could think at that moment was that¡­ he was more terrifying. The immense pressureing from him was kind of simr to that of a king who was about to y his enemies on the battlefield.


    Everyone in that room saw the man''s blood-curdling presence, aiming all towards Xu Chen.


    The poor woman''s face was ghastly pale. Her jaw went stiff. His hand around her wrist was like an iron mp, slowly tightening. She was scared to death. She couldn''t say another word because of the tremendous forceing from the man. Everyone stood on their ground, afraid to make even a single move, everyone but Lu Mengjie.


    She raised her foot, hardly, as she took a step closer to him. She drew her arm, gently cing her hand on his arm. "Yizhou, that''s enough."


    The instant she said those words, Han Yizhou released Xu Chen''s hand. A purplish bruise was seen when he released her hand. The tension from him gradually dissipated. When he turned to look at Lu Mengjie, his eyes softened, as if what erupted earlier never happened at all.


    Xu Chen, steward Fang and including the servants who were eavesdropping previously, were finally able to breathe sharply. They haven''t noticed that they subconsciously held their breaths earlier.


    The man picked the paper bags he dropped earlier, ready to follow his pregnant lover back to her room.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but inwardly sigh in relief. If he hadn''t listened to her earlier, she would be forced to do something crazy. She gazed at the other two people who were still in shock. She didn''t want to deal with them any longer so she turned away and left the room together with Han Yizhou while holding onto his arm.


    ¡­


    Instead of heading directly to her room, the couple went directly to the room that was prepared for the child after she gave birth. The room was painted with pastel blue paint but other than that, it was still empty except for the bed and a cab since they were yet to decide on what kind of design it would have.


    "You can put the things in the cab. We cane back here tomorrow and start filling the room," Lu Mengjie suggested. "I will have the ser-" She was cut off when her hand was suddenly grabbed by him. Startled by the sudden embrace. "Yizhou?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to scare you." The man whispered rather glumly in her ear.


    Ah¡­ so earlier, it really was him. Not Yong Liwei.


    Her eyes softened. She raised her hand and gently stroked his hair. "Remember what I''ve told you earlier? You can be bad to anyone but me so, Yizhou, I''m not afraid."


    Her words mighte wrong in the ears of others if they heard her but she wouldn''t care. Even if the whole world would turn against him, she would be that one person who would stay by his side. At least that was what she promised inside her. She loved him. Yes, she has been falling for this man every time he was being kind to her. That was all that mattered for her. He only has to be good to her and to the family they were about to create.


    She moved her hand to touch his cheek, finally making him look at her. "If you''re using me, then I''ll use you to my heart''s content too. We''re using each other so I think it''s fair enough for both of us. You''ve been doing a pretty good job by being a loyal ve for me."

 Chapter 104 - There Wont Be A Next Time

    Finally, a smile found its way on his face. "A ve to my wife doesn''t sound bad."


    "Just so you know, we''re not married yet. You are not allowed to call me your wife yet," she huffed. Her eyes ran over his glorious mane of midnight hair and the chiseled lines of his unequaled face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can already see my whole life with you."


    It was as if Lu Mengjie felt a cupid''s arrow had struck her heart. It was thumping like crazy. Red instantly covered her face. It was not fair. The impact he had on her was always not fair.


    She saw his face getting closer to hers, making her subconsciously close her eyes. In the next moment, his mouth sealed over hers; his hug pulling her against his body.


    The unseen devastation inside him only made her love him more. It felt like she had finally found the other half of herself in him.


    "I''m not a good person, Mengjie¡­" he whispered after pulling back from the kiss.


    "I''m not looking for a good man. I''m willing to take the risk of loving someone as twisted as you." She gently brushed his hair with her fingers. "I only want you to be nice to me."


    His gaze went tender. Whether they were just empty words or not, he didn''t care. He was willing to do anything for this woman. That''s right, he was blinded by his love for her now. He could only see her. The first and only woman he has fallen in love with. Once again, he kissed her, he deepened the kiss by slipping his tongue in her mouth.


    This time, she wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him there as she kissed him back, allowing him to dominate the kiss.


    Sadly, their passionate moment was suddenly disturbed when a knock was heard from outside. The couple had to stop their making-out session.


    "It''s me." Bai Jingye''s voice was heard.


    Han Yizhou''s face turned sour at the sudden interruption. He ignored him by moving his kiss, nting them on her neck


    The knock continued making Lu Mengjie giggle.


    "I know you two are inside. Don''t make me kick the door now," the man warned while waiting outside.


    "I guess it''s time up for us," she whispered, the side of her lips curled.


    He sighed rather helplessly. He finally released her from his hold. "If only I can steal you away from this ce."


    "I would love that very much." She giggled. "I have to get back to my room now as well. I can''t stay here for long or else others might begin doubting us on our first day. We need to be careful for now."


    "If that''s what you want." He gave her a peck onest time before he walked towards the door and unlocked it. As he pulled the door open, he saw Bai Jingye with his usual nk face.


    "I heard what you did to my mother." The other man said then continued, "you''ve hurt her."


    "She started it by trying to hurt Mengjie," Han Yizhou replied.


    "She is still my mother. How can you give her a bruise and hurt her like that?" His eyes darkened.


    He raised a brow and calmly refuted, "why can''t I?"


    The tension between the two men became heavy.


    "Would you rather see me get hurt then?" Lu Mengjie went and came in between them. "If you want me to apologize then I can easily give that to you but not to her."


    "He could have just stopped her without hurting her. Besides, it''s not you who needs to apologize. It''s him," he retorted.


    The only time when Lu Mengjie saw this side from Bai Jingye was when they were on bad terms. It was not like he was entirely wrong either. She knew that Han Yizhou had gone far this time. She could see how furious he was earlier towards Xu Chen.


    "I''m not going to apologize. That woman, your mother deserves it." He was stubborn.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. "I think you will need to apologize to her this time, Yizhou. I saw the bruise around her wrist. It was nasty. This time, I think Jingye is right. I think it would be better for you to blend in with others for now.


    "Very well, I''ll go and apologize to her then."


    "..." Bai Jingye ended up looking at him in disbelief when he saw how fast he changed his mind when Lu Mengjie told him to do it.


    "Anyway, you should go back to your room and get some rest now, Mengjie. It''s gettingte.," Han Yizhou said, reaching out to give her a light pat on her head.


    As she remembered that she wouldn''t be able to sleep the night with him, she sighed in disappointment before saying, "I''ll see you tomorrow then."


    "Nn," he replied, only giving her a nod without saying anything else.


    ¡­


    After Lu Mengjie left, the sudden change in Han Yizhou''s face was distinct. He shot his murderous re at the other man. "Next time your mother tries to hurt her, she won''t just end up with a bruise around her wrist so you better warn her, Bai Jingye."


    The other man knew that Han Yizhou was not kidding, he was rather serious with it. "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time." He was nning on bringing his mother with him back to the maind to avoid the conflict between them from happening.


    Han Yizhou was about to walk away but then he suddenly remembered something. "Oh, and from now on, you better stop sleeping in the same room as her if you don''t want to attract death."


    Bai Jingye sighed and replied, "you can just ask for it nicely instead of daunting me. Besides, I have never slept with her on the same bed."


    "As long as you know your ce."


    "Don''t worry, I know my ce well." He was a cautious man so it was only normal for him to avoid as much conflict as he could, especially not towards someone like Han Yizhou. "My mother is waiting downstairs, so don''t forget to apologize to her."

 Chapter 105 - Morning Alarm

    Lu Mengjie was already in bed, holding a book she had yet to finish by the time Bai Jingye entered the dark bedroom. The only source of light came from themp beside the bed so he had to press a switch on the wall just to turn on the lights.


    "I''m going to stay the night at my study," he said, walking towards the cab to get the sleeping bag from inside.


    "Let me guess, Han Yizhou, right?" She grinned.


    "You won''t have to use your brain for that question." He sighed and turned her way. "I apologize for what my mother did to you."


    "It''s fine, it''s not like she''s someone I can''t handle." She shrugged. "But I do agree that Yizhou has gone far earlier."


    Another sigh escaped Bai Jingye''s lips. "Don''t worry, next week mother will leave with me."


    "Ah¡­" She did remember him telling her about going back to the maind. "I guess it will be less trouble for me."


    "Yes. Less trouble for you."


    "To be honest, it still bothers me, you know. Why did someone like you end up in a shitty family like the Bai family?" He definitely didn''t inherit any traits from his parents except for his height and attractive physical appearance.


    "It can''t be helped. I guess I just happened to win the race of sperms."


    "..." Lu Mengjie''s jaw dropped. She has never imagined Bai Jingye saying such words. He was a man of few words but every time he spoke, he never failed to either surprise her or annoy her.


    "I should get going. Good night, Mengjie." Before he left he pressed the switch near the door and turned the lights off once again.


    The woman on the bed continued on to read the book she was holding but a few momentster after Bai Jingye left the room to go to his study, she heard something from the balcony.


    Her guards went up. What was that?


    She got out of the bed and instead of heading towards the balcony she slowly took a step back to the door. No, she was not going to let her curiosity get the best of her at that moment. What if it was an assassin who was sent to finally kill her? She would rather take precautions than facing the danger head-on.


    "Who''s there?" She asked out loud.


    Footsteps were heard next and a shadow of a person was seen approaching on the ground until he finally showed up.


    The moment Lu Mengjie saw Han Yizhou standing by the balcony''s entrance, she heaved out a sigh in relief. "Don''t scare me like that." She rushed to his side, pulling him inside. "What are you doing here? What if someone caught you?"


    He enclosed her within his embrace. "The only person who can catch me in this room is you."


    She rolled her eyes at his words. She looked at him and pouted. "So, Mr. Han, what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t sleep. My bed needs you."


    "..." This man¡­


    "Can''t you talk normally for once?" She asked, exasperatedly.


    He blinked a few times in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "Simple. Stop flirting with me!"


    He chuckled in amusement. Despite the dim light around them, he could see how shy she was towards him. She was not used to having a lover who was showering her with tenderness.


    "But I''m not. I''m just being honest with you."


    "Then stop being honest with me!" She huffed and puffed, a pout forming on her lips.


    "But I remember you telling me that I always need to be honest with you," he refuted, contradicting her words.


    She pressed her lips together. No matter what she said, the man always had something he could use to retort. She was used to having thest word but with him, it was different. She gave up and finally leaned her head against his chest. She couldn''t deny the fact that she loved being in his hug. It was warm andforting, it made her feel safe and secured.


    "Are you going to stay the night here with me?"


    "Yes. From this night until the next." He began stroking her back gently.


    She smiled and closed her eyes. "I guess I will need to leave my balcony door open from here on." A yawn escaped her lips after.


    He released her from his hug and began leading her to the bed. "It''ste, you should get some rest now."


    As shey down on the bed, Han Yizhou went beside her.He pulled the nket up until her shoulder before he gave her a soft peck on her lips.


    "Will you still be here once I wake up?"


    "Always, sweetheart. Always."


    ¡­


    Early that morning, Lu Mengjie woke up at the sound of an rming from Han Yizhou''s phone. She groaned in annoyance and nudged him. "Yizhou¡­ the rm¡­"


    The man woke up and quietly reached out to his phone, turning off the rm.


    She snuggled close to him after as she tried to go back to sleep. Instead of falling back to sleep, she felt light, feathery kisses on her soft jawline, being trailed to her neck.


    Another groan escaped her lips. This man¡­ did he just set an rm for their morning intimate session? Unbelievable!


    "Yizhou¡­ I want to sleep!" She whined, this time she tried to push his face away from her neck but they were suddenly pinned down by him with one hand.


    "Then sleep, hon. Don''t mind me."


    "..."


    The next thing she felt was him slipping off the cloth from her thigh while nting his kisses on her arm.


    She finally opened her drowsy eyes just to look at him. "Han fucking Yizhou, I want to sleep!" She growled.


    The man''s hair was messy but it somehow made him look even hotter. His million-dor face was so alluring that her heart began racing the moment she met his eagle-sharp eyes. A sexy smirk appeared on his soft-looking lips as he replied, "I''m not stopping you from sleeping."


    This thick-face gorgeous man¡­ was he seriously saying that right now?!

 Chapter 106 - Snowflake

    Oh how she wanted to p off that smirk from his lips but she couldn''t, he was too enticing. She sighed heavily and said, "I know that you''ve been deprived of me for months but seriously, Han Yizhou. Do you have to set up your rm just so we could do it in the morning?"


    He chuckled in astonishment upon hearing the words that she had said to him. "It was not to wake me up but to wake you," he finally confessed.


    The frown on her face went deeper. "I''m seriously going to kill you for disturbing me from my sleep!"


    "You saying ''seriously'' it means that you won''t really be doing it ," he retorted. He released her wrists and was about to lean forward for a kiss on her lips but it was blocked off when she suddenly covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Not so fast, mister¡­"


    She felt his lips curled up against her palm and together with it were his beautiful dark eyes that were like two ck holes, pulling her to him.


    The next moment, she felt his hands, sliding under her nightgown, over her bareback, making her shift closer, taking up the space between them. That was then when she felt something hard against her baby bump. She blushed, Hard. As she stared into his eyes without saying a word, she was bewitched by his beautiful eyes that seemed to have a world of their own in them. She wanted to be a part of his world.


    "Ah¡­ curse you." She wrapped her hands around his shoulders then initiating the kiss instead. She shifted and straddled him under her, her knees on either side of his hips. The man didn''t seem to mind her being on top of him. If he did, he wouldn''t have easily given way for her.


    She licked into his mouth, nibbled on his lower lip. This was her first time dominating the kiss from him. She was taught well from their previous kisses after all. Aside from that, Han Yizhou was intentionally making her lead everything. Lu Mengjie ran her hands down his chest, unbuttoning his polo shirt, one by one until she was finally able to feel the hardness of his muscles. Her fingers traced the bunching of his abdomen. She pulled back from the kiss just to stare at him with her flustered face.


    "You''re doing great so far, sweetheart," heplimented, shing her with a smile. He reached out to gently touch her cheek. "You''re beautiful, so beautiful."


    "You don''t have to remind me of my beauty," she replied with a soft chuckle. She leaned back and gazed down at him. "Just one round?"


    His chest rumbled at the chuckle he made. "Will you be satisfied with one?"


    She bit her lower lip, hesitating. "The doctor did say that as long as we didn''t go hard, it''ll be fine¡­"


    His eyesnded at her bulging belly. Despite the doubt inside him, he still couldn''t help but hope. This time, he trailed his hand on her baby bump, gently stroking it without saying a word but Lu Mengjie could see what he was thinking, she could see them on his face this time.


    "As far as I know, you''re the only man I have slept with," she reassured. "As long as it''s not zero, then the possibility will always be there." She leaned down once again, this time,nding her kiss on his chin.


    The sexual tension in the room soon dissipated and was reced with an ambiguous atmosphere. In the end, the couple ended up cuddling each other in their arms, satisfied with having each other''s presence with them.


    "Please don''t set an rm from now on." She whispered sleepily, her head resting on his chest, her eyes shut.


    He smiled while staring at the ceiling. "Should I apologize for disrupting your beauty sleep?"


    She pouted and opened her eyes just so she could raise her head to look at him. "Not just my beauty sleep but our son''s! How is he supposed to be the most handsome baby if you''re interrupting my sleeping cycle!"


    "The¡­ most handsome baby¡­?"


    "With our genes mixed, our Lang Lang shall have the most beautiful face in the world!"


    He raised a brow in amusement. "I bet it will be a sight to behold."


    "Of course it will be!"


    Han Yizhou turned to look at her and smiled mischievously as he said, "should we continue on where we left earlier?"


    She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep which only made him chuckle again.


    This time, the man didn''t even try to set up the mood for them again, instead, he allowed her to drift off to sleep


    ...


    By the time Lu Mengjie woke up, the room was already filled with light, entering through the windows. She could hear birds chirping from outside. The first thing she witnessed when she opened her eyes was Han Yizhou''s perfect-looking face. A smile found its way on his face as he greeted, "good morning, princess."


    This was the kind of sight she wanted to wake up to every morning. Her eyes turned crescent as she smiled back at him, a faint blush was stered on her cheeks. "Good morning darling¡­"


    She touched his cheek and was about to lean forward for another morning kiss but she paused when something suddenly caught her attention. There was a ring around her ring finger. It was a tinum band with a snowke cluster with a diamond in the middle. She slowly took off her hand away from his mouth just to have a closer look at the ring.


    She found the snowke familiar¡­ so familiar that it made her feel a sting on her chest. She suddenly felt her neck empty. It was then that she realized- no, she remembered. Her precious ne. She lost it.


    The horror in her face was different from what Han Yizhou was expecting. It made him worried. Nervous. Did she not like it? "What''s wrong?"


    "My ne¡­"


    He blinked a few times and replied, "I had this ring designed after your ne."


    "No¡­ it''s not that¡­" She looked at her with glossy eyes. "I¡­ I think I lost the ne that papa gave me¡­"

 Chapter 107 - Memento

    Lu Mengjie couldn''t remember where she had exactly lost her ne but no matter where it was, only one thing filled her mind: she had to find it. But where exactly? It was a tiny little thing that was not easy to look for. It was her papa''s first birthday gift for her. It was a memento. The thought of losing it made her feel horrible and guilty for losing such a precious ne.


    "If you don''t want this design, I can have it remade," Han Yizhou suggested yet his eyes were filled with mixed emotions. She wasn''t able to notice them, not when her thoughts were flying off to somewhere, to whatever ce her ne was hiding. It was his words that brought her back to him.


    "No¡­" She quickly said in response. "I love it." It wasn''t a lie. She stared at the ring, her zy eyes softened at the sight of it around her finger. Despite the feeling of being lost inside when she thought of the ne, the ring on her finger, for some reason, brought relief.At least for now, while her ne was missing, this ring would serve as a reminder of her father''s warmth and at the same time, Han Yizhou''s love for her.


    "I love it¡­" she muttered once again. This time, tears escaped her eyes, flowing down from her cheeks. She couldn''t help it when a sudden thought entered her mind. What if she would never be able to find her precious ne again? Would her papa hate her for being irresponsible?


    Han Yizhou held out his hand, gently cing them on her cheeks to wipe off the tears. He somehow felt terrible for making her cry like this, cry out of sadness that filled her eyes. It wasn''t supposed to turn out this way. She was supposed to sh him a lovely, genuine smile while tears of happiness filled her eyes. Not like this. Not this way. He was supposed to ask her to marry him but that chance was taken- no, it was stolen away by the sudden memory of her father.


    "I''m sorry¡­" she whispered, her tearful gaze directed at him. "I''m sorry for spoiling the moment, Yizhou¡­"


    "No, it''s alright," he replied, his voice gentle as he looked at her with eyes that tried to understand her side. If it was him, if he had lost something that his mother gave and saw something familiar to it, he would have felt awful for losing it. He would have med himself for being careless, so he understood. They both lost someone precious to them and they would do anything just to have them back, just to feel that they were still with them. For Lu Mengjie''s case, it was that ne that made her feel her father''s presence with her.


    Han Yizhou knew exactly the words he wanted to hear if he was put in her situation. "It''s not your fault, Mengjie." He leaned forward, cing his lips on her forehead tofort her. "It''s not your fault."


    Even if that was the case, Lu Mengjie still wanted to have the ne back. She pressed the ring against her lips, trying to find strength from it as she tried to calm down the chaos inside her. The ring wasn''t a recement, her ne could never be reced but at that moment, the ring that Han Yizhou brought relief in her. The ring represented the love that the man beside her has to offer for her. She knew that she needed to stop getting depressed over this matter even if it was important. Her neck felt empty but there was something else that needed her focus, it was something that she ruined¡­ it was none other than Han Yizhou''s proposal. She wiped her tears before shended her eyes back at him. With a small smile, she said, "ask me the question."


    The man could see how the woman beside him was trying to hold herself together, she was trying her best not to break down, knowing that it would lead her to nowhere but would only give her more pain. She wanted to use this chance as a distraction from what she was feeling inside.


    "What question?" He asked, smiling back at her. If she wanted a distraction from whatever, which was bothering her, then he was willing to give it to her. He wanted to set her mind at ease and remind her that he was there for her, willing to be used by her in any possible way. In other words, her greatest simp.


    "The question you prepared when you gave me this." She showed her hand, disying the ring around her finger.


    He chuckled. "I didn''t prepare any questions when I gave you that ring."


    A pout found its way on her lips. "Han Yizhou!" She whined. How can this man be stingy? She only wanted to hear the ''will you marry me?'' question from him.


    "I don''t need to ask you to marry me. Whether you like it or love it, I''m confident that you will marry me," he said with his usual overbearing attitude. There was no way he was going to take a ''no'' as an answer.


    The side of her lips curled in a sweet smile. Yes, he has always been this kind of man ever since she first met him. She leaned forward, pecking his lips. "I love you, Yizhou."


    His ears turned red, not expecting she would end up blurting those words instead of trying to argue with him for not properly proposing to her.


    She touched his cheek, her eyes automaticallynding on the ring he gave her. It was so simr to the ne that she remembered. It was as if the ne had been turned into a ring but that was impossible. Han Yizhou wouldn''t do that. He wouldn''t turn her memento into a ring and use it as a proposal ring. That was a heinous thing to do. He wouldn''t do it but¡­ Yong Liwei could have done it. She was still doubtful of his other identity. She did remember Han Yizhou telling her that his other alter was the dominant one, he could stop sharing memories with him, he could have blocked them to stop him from knowing. She didn''t want to think of this possibility but she couldn''t help it.


    The only way to find out about the truth in this was to talk to his other alter, Yong Liwei. He was different from the kind and loving Han Yizhou. His other personality wouldn''t hesitate from deceiving, manipting others, from ying with their feelings, after all, he was a cold-blooded, unsympathetic devil.


    Despite having these thoughts. She couldn''t tell Han Yizhou about her doubts yet. No, not yet. Not until she was sure of it.

 Chapter 108 - Real Husband

    Despite wanting to stay longer in the bedroom with Lu Mengjie, Han Yizhou didn''t have a choice but to leave before anyone could catch him in her room. It was not yet time to reveal their rtionship after all.


    After the man left, Lu Mengjie went to take a bath and changed into a new set of clothes. Bai Jingye arrived shortly, knowing at her door by the time she was done brushing her hair. Lu Mengjie walked to open the door and there she saw Bai Jingye, still in the same clothes he was wearing when he left the roomst night.


    "Good morning," she greeted with a bright smile.


    The man could perfectly see that she was in a good mood, aside from that, he noticed the ring around her finger when she showed him her hand. "Guess what? I''m married." She grinned happily.


    From the corner of his eyes, Bai Jingye saw a servant close by so he replied, "yes you are. Married to me."


    Lu Mengjie was quick to understand the situation so she just ended up giggling at his response. "Let''s go, it''s time for breakfast."


    "Don''t you want to take a bath first?"


    "I can still do that after we have our breakfast." It was also to avoid staying in one room with her once he would take a bathter. He valued his life more than anything. He didn''t want to have his head flying if he ''identally'' showed off his sexy body to her. Han Yizhou would never allow her to defile her eyes with another man''s body.


    As the two began going down the stairs, at the end of it, Han Yizhou was seen waiting for them there. He was quietly and patiently waiting for them, no, it was more like he was only waiting for her. The moment their eyes met, Lu Mengjie tried her best to stay calm, to control her lips from springing into a smile.


    The man waiting for her only gave her a nod and a small knowing smile in return.


    Even without doing much, Bai Jingye felt like he was already being fed with dog food early in the morning. He was tempted to ruin their moment but he held back. He was willing to go against anyone but Han Yizhou.


    The trio went to the dining room and there, waiting for them, was Xu Chen and some servants. The woman was quiet and only shot them a nce but she never tried to look at the blonde-haired man.


    Both Bai Jingye and Lu Mengjie were surprised at her strange reaction. Didn''t Han Yizhou go to herst night to apologize to her? Why did it look like¡­ she was threatened instead? Just what the hell did this man do to scare her this way?


    They would never be able to find out about what happened between the two. Bai Jingye watched as Han Yizhou pulled out a chair for Lu Mengjie. His eyes were still locked at him as he stood still, on guard, behind her. Did he hurt his mother again? But there were no bruises seen except for her bandaged wrist. Aside from that, his mother would alwayse to him toin if things haven''t gone her way.


    "Mr. Han, you should join us," Lu Mengjie invited, speaking fluently in English.


    "I don''t think I should. I am just your servant, Ms. Meng."


    "Nonsense. You know that you are more than just a servant to me," she said in a friendly manner despite having a double meaning in it. She turned to Bai Jingye and his mother as she asked, "it''s alright for him to join us, right?"


    "I don''t mind." The man cast his eyes to his mother as he asked, "mom?"


    "Go ahead." She gave them her green signal which startled both her son and her ''daughter-inw''.


    Han Yizhou must have done something to fix this prideful woman''s attitude towards them!


    She looked at a maid that was standing on the side and ordered, "get one more te and ss for Mr. Han. He will be joining us for breakfast."


    Lu Mengjie ended up watching her lover take a seat beside her. She was looking at him in disbelief. Under the table, she nudged him to get his attention.


    He turned to her, looking at her in confusion.


    She didn''t have to say a word, her eyes were enough to ask him what he did to Xu Chen.


    An inaudible smile appeared on the man''s lips. He leaned to the side to whisper in her eyes, "we just had a conversation."


    She ended up raising a brow as she looked at him with doubt.


    "Long conversation," he added.


    As if that was enough to exin things! Her eyes demanded for more info but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to get the answer from him, not when there were ears around them. Oh well, after what they witnessedst night, no one would dare to approach a scary man like him. He could silence everyone in the room without doing much, or maybe he did, whatever way it was, she didn''t want to find out.


    Everyone was wary of Han Yizhou''s presence. He was not afraid to defy steward Fang or even the mother of the master of the ce. There was only one person who could control him, who he would listen to and that person was none other than Lu Mengjie. They don''t have an idea whether Bai Jingye could make him listen since he was the man who ''hired'' him but as far as they knew, Han Yizhou''s loyalty was only towards one person.


    When they began eating the food that was prepared for breakfast, the man sitting beside Lu Mengjie never failed to assist her. From filling her te with food to filling her ss,he was quick to help her. He even was even removing the thorns of the fish for her. Bai Jingye was there but for some reason, the other man was acting more like the real husband.

 Chapter 109 - Age Doesnt Matter

    A week after, Bai Jingye and his mother were dropped at the airport by both Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou. They were leaving back to the maind and it was only right, as his ''wife'' to drop her husband and her mother-inw. Although that was just a pretense of course, an excuse to spend time with the other man after dropping them. If Bai Jingye was married to Lu Mengjie, what she was doing could be considered as cheating but they were not.


    Inside the car, on their way to the ce where Han Yizhou had nned on bringing her, Lu Mengjie''s phone began ringing.


    "Who is it?" Han Yizhou, who was currently driving, inquired.


    "It''s teacher Qiang," said Lu Mengjie while staring at the phone''s screen. It was not just a simple call but instead, it was a video call. It suddenly made her wonder why he was suddenly calling her?


    Lu Mengjie wasn''t worried when she epted the call. It was safe to answer since the only person she was with was Han Yizhou.


    As the call went through, the face that greeted her on the screen was not Sloth but instead, Lust. Her cheerful, bright smile was seen the moment she saw her. She was currently disguised as a boy, a pretty boy. She was also wearing the same uniform of when they first met. Behind her were theyers of choctes. Ah, she must be at work then.


    "Sister Xue!" She eximed happily. "Did you miss me?"


    The call was put on speaker so the couple could hear her loud and clear. Han Yizhou ended up eyeing the phone for a second when he heard the familiar feminine voice. Since he was currently driving, he had to return his gaze back on the street without mumbling a single word.


    "You''re¡­ using Teacher''s Qiang phone? Why are you calling through his phone?" She remembered giving her contacts to the both of them.


    "I borrowed it!" Though judging from the mischievous look in her eyes, it was more like she stole it. "I lost my phone a few weeks ago so he finally allowed me to borrow his phone. Don''t worry, I left a note so that he''ll know that his phone is with me."


    Yup. She definitely took his phone without his permission. Well, she was still in her teens, this naughtiness was only a part of her growing up. Her bubbly personality was something that was already a part of her. Her liveliness was actually contagious that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but think that she was like a little sister who was admiring her big sister.


    "So what made you call me?" she thought that there must be a reason why she called her, right? If there wasn''t then why go as far as to steal another person''s phone?


    "I just want to check on you," the girl replied with a small smile. She wasn''t able to hide the uneasiness in her eyes and this was caught by Lu Mengjie.


    Her left brow was raised as she had a dubious look on her face. There really must be something else. "Spit it out," she demanded, startling Lust at the sudden authoritative tone in her voice.


    As time passed by, Lu Mengjie has been slowly reverting back to her old self. Lust noticed these changes if she based it on thest time she saw her. She was d to see her this way to the point where her face brightened up but soon darkened at the reminder of something.


    The shift in her expressions amused Lu Mengjie. Lust was so readable to the point that was entertaining to see her that way. She was tempted to tease her but it was not the time to do that. She noticed the anxious look in her eyes and she was going to find out the reason behind it.


    "Um¡­ actually, the reason why I called you was because¡­" She paused and was rather hesitant to continue.


    Lu Mengjie waited patiently. She knew that the teenager was going to spill it.She had no choice but to tell her.


    "Madam Red is in Japan," she finally said.


    Lu Mengjie knitted her brows in confusion. "Madam Red?"


    Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Lust further exined for her, "Madam Red is Gluttony, sister Xue. We also call her Madam G. She is one of the seven you''ve appointed."


    Madam G? She remembered the woman she met at the department storest week. She addressed herself the same way on the note that was given to her. Madam G¡­ G for Gluttony.


    "Does she know that Mengjie is here?" This time, it was Han Yizhou who finally spoke, his eyes still locked in front, at the road.


    "Eh? Is brother-inw with you?" Lust asked, blinking a few times.


    Lu Mengjie adjusted her phone just so the woman on the other side could see Han Yizhou driving.


    The moment Lust saw the man, her eyes sparkled and she instantly drooled for him. "Brother-inw is so handsome! Sister Xue, if you and brother are going to have a son, give him to me, okay? I''ll wait for him to grow up then marry him!"


    Lu Mengjie: "..."


    Han Yizhou: "..."


    "Age doesn''t matter when ites to love. I''m also pretty confident that I will still be a prettydy like Madam G! Sister Xue''s beautiful genes mixed with brother-inw''s sexy genes, I''m pretty sure your baby will be the number one beauty in the world and I must have him if you''re going to have a son!"


    The couple was speechless at her brazen remark. At some point, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but see herself as the teenage girl. She must have infected her with her love for beauty in the past. It so happened that thest time Lust saw Lu Mengjie, she wasn''t able to notice her baby bump because of the baggy dress that she was wearing. Aside from that, Lu Mengjie was the type of woman whose baby bump was small despite being months pregnant already.


    Han Yizhou cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "Mengjie is-"


    "If that''s the case then you will have to wait for a long time until I get pregnant. Yizhou- Liwei here is infertile after all," she quickly interrupted, lying about her pregnancy since she was quick to notice that Lust may have been clueless about it.

 Chapter 110 - Madam G

    A loud gasp was from the girl on the other side of the call, followed by her cry, "INFERTILE?! WHAT?!WHEN?! HOW?! WHY?!"


    "Don''t ask me, go ask the doctor!"


    Lust ended up sulking instead upon learning that her brother-inw was infertile. "This is too cruel! Just so cruel! How can he be infertile?!" She sighed exasperatedly? "Oh well, let''s look at the bright side. At least you can have as much fun as you can with him without worrying of getting pregnant, right?"


    Han Yizhou: "..."


    Lu Mengjie: "..."


    This girl was too positive! TOO positive!


    Han Yizhou parked the car upon arriving at a public parking ce before he turned his gaze to Lu Mengjie, his brow raised in amusement. He knew what she was trying to do, she was only being protective of their unborn son.


    "Anyway, about Madam G, what were you trying to say about her?" Lu Mengjie asked as she tried to divert the conversation.


    "That''s¡­" she trailed off and was reluctant.


    "Does she know that Mengjie is here?" Han Yizhou repeated the question he asked earlier.


    "I''m not sure¡­ But she did call brother Sloth. I heard their conversation that she''s in Japan, she will be delivering food stock from there. I remember that you are there so I stole- I mean, I borrowed brother Sloth''s phone earlier to let you know about it.


    "Is she someone dangerous?" The man continued to inquire. He was in charge of Lu Mengjie''s safety so any information about Gluttony woulde in handy for him.


    "Ha!" She scoffed. "Dangerous is an understatement when ites to Madam Red, brother-inw! She''s scary when she''s mad! Like seriously! She''s an ex-convict you know. But to be honest, I don''t think she''s someone you can''t handle, brother-inw."


    Lu Mengjie subconsciously nodded in agreement. If Han Yizhou can''t handle Gluttony then she was sure that Yong Liwei could! Only a devil could face a fellow devil!


    "Besides, you have brother Envy''s support so you will not-"


    "Envy''s support?" He interrupted her, his eyes filled with sudden confusion.


    "Your brother!" She answered. "When I told brother Envy that you were sister Xue''s husband, he was relieved!"


    Just like Han Yizhou, Lu Mengjie had a puzzled look on her face. She still has no memory of who the other members were but based on what she said, if she would think on who Envy could possibly be from the clue she has given, it could either be Han Xukun or his younger brother, Han Yehan. Envy could only be one of them.


    "Brother Xukun is Envy, you must at least remember this sister Xue, after all, he''s your best friend, right?"


    Best friend¡­ She couldn''t remember. She could only remember the part where his father tried to arrange their marriage at such a young age. No wonder Han Yizhou hated his father.


    She turned to look at Han Yizhou and from the looks of it, he seemed to be thinking the same thing as her. He also seemed to be a bit startled to learn that his half-brother was a part of her harem, not just a simple member but one of the seven deadly sins that were leading sections of the organization.


    Lu Mengjie noticed something about Lust. She was simply¡­ talkative. Her mouth went on, looking as if she could talk nonstop for hours. She wondered if this girl could even keep a secret. Well, it was not like Han Xukun''s identity was a secret.


    "Madam Red is not a threat. How can she be a threat to you when she is one of us? Besides, even if she is an ex-convict, just like me, she owes you her life. You saved her. Well, I don''t know the whole story but brother Pride has always mentioned that if not for you, Madam Red could have been imprisoned again and this time, put on a death sentence. I don''t know the whole story but one thing I know, sister Xue, you don''t discriminate against people just because of their past. You are always the type of person who tries to see the good in them no matter how bad we were back then."


    A subtle smile ended up forming in Han Yizhou''s face when he heard the young girl''s words. He couldn''t agree more to that. Now he understood why Lu Mengjie stubbornly wanted to remain by his side¡­ it was because she saw some goodness in him, no matter how small it was.


    Lu Mengjie''s cheeks went red. She could feel Han Yizhou''s gaze on her and at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a bit of shyness after beingplimented by Lust. She has no recollection of what she was saying so it was still feeling a bit strange for her.


    "Only Wrath is the threat for sister Xue. Brother Sloth and Pride always remind us to never trust him. ''He is worse than Madam Red''. That''s what they would always say."


    Again with the Wrath person. Just who was he? What the hell did he do to make them doubt him this way?


    "Madam G is only scary to others but to us, she treats us like her own children. She is the mother of the group, do you remember?"


    "No, I don''t." It was an honest replying from Lu Mengjie which caused Lust to sulk.


    A pout found its way on the younger girl''s lips but soon enough, she bounced back and tried to be positive about it. "You will remember us one day! I''m sure of it!" She eximed. Her eyes began to get teary. "You have to, sister Xue. We are your family too you know..."


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t tell whether she would be able to remember everything but she wanted to even if it was going to be a slow process.


    "Since you are my family, if I remember or not, it doesn''t matter, right? At the end of the day, you will still be a family to me." These were the words that entered her mind and flowed out her lips. They were not just simple words tofort the other girl but somewhere inside, she knew that she meant them.


    "Sister Xue!" Lust was trying her best to hold back her tears but failed. She quickly wiped the tears that escaped with her hand. "I-I should end the call now! I still have to work." It was an excuse. She didn''t want to be seen crying by Lu Mengjie.


    The pregnant woman''s eyes softened. She was like a little sister. At least that was how she truly felt towards her. "Alright."


    "Oh yeah, before I forget. If you saw Madam G, be sure to give her a hug, okay? You are her favorite among us after all!"

 Chapter 111 - Peanut Butter

    Favorite? Lust did say that she was like the mother of the group. No wonder she felt a sense of familiarity from that woman.


    After the call ended, she kept her phone and ced her hand on top of her baby bump. At the reminder that Han Yizhou was infertile, she couldn''t help but think of the possibility that someone else could be the father. She felt a pang in her chest when she had that thought.


    "Yizhou¡­ what if-"


    "Let''s not think of that, Mengjie," he interrupted. He could already see what she was trying to say. He stretched out his harm to ce his hand on top of hers. "Mine or not, I don''t care. This child will always be mine."


    She felt a tingling warmth recing the ache inside her. Those words were all she needed to hear. There was no point in distressing about whatever happened to her when she was kidnapped. She rather not remember any of it. She was satisfied with having Han Yizhou with her.


    He ran his hair through his raven hair to fix them. This time, he was going to have this date with her with no disguise that was why he took them off earlier after they dropped Bai Jingye and his mother. "Shall we continue with our date?" He asked with a kind smile on his lips.


    She looked at him in awe. She could never get tired of seeing his gorgeous billion-dor face. She smiled back at him and nodded. "I can''t wait to see the cherry blossoms."


    ¡­


    The cherry blossom trees were seen, lining up at the side of the pathway that was leading to the Haradani-en garden. It is a private garden with 24 different sakura varieties. The ce was also filled with other spring flowers like azaleas, apples, and rhododendron which creates the magnificent view with cherry blossoms. Whenever a soft gust of air blew, the pink petals fell like confetti, gentlynding on the ground, creating a pink flowery path for them. It was such a magical sight to behold. There were couples like them seen in the ce, aside from that, there were also tourists seen, admiring the beautiful, peaceful ce.


    Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou were walking hand in hand while they were admiring the view. From time to time, the pregnant woman would capture some moments with her phone''s camera. There were times when she would force her lover to take a selfie with her. There were times when Han Yizhou, himself, would capture a photo of her whenever she posed under a tree or beside some spring flowers.


    Her smile was the loveliest, prettier than the flowers around them. Her raven ck hair that was tied into a ponytail with an eye-catch red ribbon contrasted against the soft colors around them. Whenever she smiled for the camera, her smile would always reach her eyes, his heart raced when he witnessed such a moment.


    ''This is a mistake. You''re making a huge mistake.'' It was a voice in his head.


    He knew who it belonged to. It may feel like his subconscious was talking to him but no, it was his other identity, Yong Liwei.


    ''You have to stop this.''


    Han Yizhou smiled inwardly. If he was making a mistake then it must be the most beautiful mistake he has ever had. Nothing couldpare to it.


    "Yizhou! Over there, there''s a stall!" Lu Mengjie began dragging him to a food stall that was created for visitors. They were just simple Japanese snacks to eat while the guests in the ce were taking a rest after walking around the ce.


    "I want some Dango!" She looked at him with a wide grin the moment they got in the short line.


    A helpless smile appeared on the man''s lip. "Dango it is."


    When it was their turn to buy, he began speaking in Japanese, ordering food in thatnguage.


    After getting the food they ordered, they went to an empty bench and sat there. They began eating their food but as they did, Lu Mengjie ended up looking at the food he ordered and asked curiously, "what''s that?"


    "Dorayaki."


    "Dorayaki?" She tilted her head in confusion.


    Upon seeing her adorable reaction, he chuckled lightly. "It is a Japanese sweet pancake. You can choose whatever vor you want to put inside."


    "What''s inside yours then?"


    "Peanut butter."


    At the mention of the vor, Lu Mengjie''s eyes sparkled in delight. She offered the container of Dango to him. "Let''s exchange!"


    "..." He ended up looking at her in disbelief. There was only a piece of Dango left on the container while the pancake he was holding was barely half-eaten, he was, after all, a slow eater.


    Lu Mengjie didn''t wait for his answer. Instead, she brazenly took the food he was holding and began eating it like a chipmunk. Aside from that, she never handed thest dango to him.


    Han Yizhou was in a daze. He watched the woman beside him consume the food.


    "I want another one! Dakoyaki!"


    He sighed heavily and instead ofining, he corrected, "it''s Dorayaki."


    "Peanut butter vor please!" She shed him a wide grin.


    He looked helplessly at her. He reached out to wipe the side of her lips with his thumb. When Lu Mengjie licked the thumb he used after, she ended up blushing. The man looked so sexy¡­ so yummy.


    Han Yizhou noticed the way she looked at him, a sly smirk creeping its way on his lips. "What?"


    "I''d like to see you covered in peanut butter," she replied, rather honestly.


    "..." The smirk on his lips disappeared as soon as he heard her words.


    This girl¡­ was seriously unpredictable.


    "Covering my body with peanut butter is troublesome."


    She pouted in disappointment. "Ah¡­ that''s true¡­ we might end up making a mess on our bed."


    "Then we can just discard it and buy a new one after."


    She turned to him, looking as if she was considering his suggestion. "Well¡­ it''s your money we''re spending, not mine to begin with."


    Heughed lightly. She was not a bashful girl, instead, he could clearly see that she was slowly reverting who she really was.

 Chapter 112 - You Did Great

    After they roamed around the ce, Han Yizhou and Lu Mengjie drove back to the Bai mansion. This time, steward Fang nor any other servantsined about theirte arrival. As long as Lu Mengjie''s bodyguard was by her side, steward Fang had no choice but to hold back.


    Time flew fast for both Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou. Since they were always seen together, rumors began circting between the servants in the ce. The people around them were not blind. They could see how affectionate the couple was to each other but none dared to voice their thoughts out to them.


    Well, it was not like the couple was trying to hide their rtionship anymore. They were tired of pretending that they were not. Besides, it was also to cause a stir on Bai Keran''s side. Lu Mengjie wanted to simply show others that she was shamelessly cheating on her ''husband''.


    Lu Mengjie was almost at her 9th month and her due date wasing close. One day, after attending her scheduled check-up, while the couple was on their way out of the hospital, a familiar-looking man was seen entering through the entrance. He was wearing a long cashmere coat. His almond-colored hair was styled into an ivy league haircut. He was wearing a suit with a long cashmere coat on top. He was leanly built. He was a man who rarely looked anything less than brilliant.


    Si Hongqi.


    Just like her, Han Yizhou saw the man, causing his eyes to darken and clouded with an indescribable emotion.


    Though the moment she saw him, memories began surging in her head. He was a trigger. Aside from the sudden headache, Lu Mengjie felt a sudden sharp pang below. Her attention was diverted when she felt something wet, trickling down her legs. It was then that she realized that her water broke and that the baby was about toe out.


    She turned to Han Yizhou and grabbed his arm to get his attention.


    He tore his gaze from Si Hongqi who seemed to notice Lu Mengjie. The moment his eyesnded won''t the woman, he noticed her ghastlyplexion. It made him think that the cause of such a reaction was all because of seeing Si Hongqi there.


    "What''s wrong?" He still asked. He couldn''t help but somehow wonder if seeing the man triggered more of her past memories.


    "P-Peanut!" She stuttered in panic. She could feel the contraction below her.


    He furrowed his brows in confusion, "peanut?" Was she having an allergic reaction from the peanut she had earlier?


    "Mengmeng?" The guy they both saw earlier was now standing in front of them.


    Lu Mengjie cared less about Si Hongqi''s appearance. He was not what mattered most at that moment.


    "Peanut¡­" she was trying to catch her breath but at the same time, she couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    "What''s wrong? What''s happening?" Si Hongqi inquired, the worried look on his face was the same as Han Yizhou''s.


    "P-peanut is¡­ Argh!" She ced her other hand on her baby bump, her face was pale and sweat was rolling down her forehead.


    It was then that a nurse came rushing towards them after receiving a tip from a certaindy. The nurse shouted in hernguage, "move! She''s about to give birth!"


    Both Han Yizhou and Si Hongqi who were able to understand her words were both stunned on the ground.


    As Lu Mengjie was taken, it was Han Yizhou who snapped out first from his trance, and without caring about the other guy, he went rushing to follow his wife who was being taken to the OB/gyne ward by a couple of nurses and a few doctors.


    On the other hand, So Hongqi remained still, staring towards the way they took.


    ¡­


    Since Han Yizhou wanted to be by Lu Mengjie''s side while she was inbor, he was made to wear a scrubs suit and a mask. He sat on the chair that was beside her head, his hand holding hers as screams filled the room. He felt his heart shattered in difort when he heard the anguish in her voice.


    "You can do it, Mengjie¡­ Sweetheart, you''ll be alright¡­ I''m here," he whispered ever so gently in her ear. He never thought that her grip on his hand was strong, at the same time agonizing but that could neverpare to the aching she was enduring that moment.


    It took an hour and a half before a deafening cry filled the room. The mother was panting, looking all so weak and haggard. She loosened her grip on Han Yizhou''s hand, finally giving him relief there. Aside from that, she felt her eyes were heavy but she fought the darkness just so she could have a glimpse of her son.


    "You did great, Mengjie. I''m proud of you. You did great." Han Yizhou was relieved when it was all over. He leaned to kiss her forehead despite having a face mask on.


    Through her exhaustion, she smiled. It meant so much to her to have him by her side. Thanks to his whispering of sweet nothings, she was able to continue to have the strength in pushing out the baby inside her even if she wanted to give him and just faint from the amount of excruciating pain she was experiencing.


    "Congrattion, it''s a boy." One of the nurses said while holding the baby in her arms, cleaning the blood off his body while he had an ear-piercing cry.


    "C-can I?" Her voice was almost a whisper but thanks to Han Yizhou''s help, he spoke to the nurse about making his lover hold their child.


    The moment the baby was given to her, he began calming down from his cries.


    "Peanut¡­" Her tear-filled eyes softened as she carefully held the soft tiny baby in her arms. The infant had a few strands of ck hair on his head, his eyes were closed. It was as if he knew his mother''s warmth and being inside her arms was all he ever needed.

 Chapter 113 - Lump Of Flesh

    Han Yizhou was looking at the mother and child from the side of the bed. He felt a weird feeling inside him. The tingling sensation of warmth that was crawling starting from his chest, spreading throughout his body was something he found strange when he stared at the picture in front of him: his beloved woman was holding a baby in her arms.


    He was now a father. Those words were finally, slowly, sinking in him.


    "Yizhou, look." Lu Mengjie''s voice snapped him out of his trance. She was looking at him with the loveliest smile he has ever seen from her despite looking all haggard.


    "Our son."


    Those simple wordsing from her were enough to fill his eyes with tears but he held them back, the overwhelming happiness he was feeling inside. He still couldn''t believe it. He now has a family of his own. He felt like he was in a dream, a dream that he would never want to wake up.


    "Come, look at him. He''s so cute," her soft voice invited. "Do you want to carry him?"


    "Carry him¡­" He was hesitant. Would he be able to carry such a tiny little thing in his arms without hurting him?


    "I''ll just¡­" he paused. His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed his own saliva before answering, "I''ll just watch from here."


    "Ohe on, Yizhou." Her tired and yet gentle eyes were cast at him as if she could see through the worries he had in mind at that moment.


    "What if¡­ I identally crushed him?" Fear and at the same time, anxiousness was evident in his voice.


    "Will you?"


    "I¡­" He gulped the lump he felt in his throat before continuing, "I''ll try my best not to."


    The corner of her lips slid upwards, a weak chuckle was heard. "Then here, carry him."


    And so, despite having the choice to decline, he stretched out his arms to take the baby from her. Gently, carefully, he carried the child. He was cautious. It was as if he was holding the most fragile thing on earth. His son.


    Yes. The moment the baby was held in his arms, he had already considered him as his own. It was too early to find the simrities the baby had inherited from his parents but he cared less about it.


    Han Yizhou was an infertile man who was told that he could never have a child. He had only a low chance but that chance was nearly impossible.


    Back then before he met Lu Mengjie, he had never thought of wanting a family of his own so he considered his infertile a good thing. At least in this way, he could solely focus on his revenge by using any means, including sleeping with different women that he found useful. They all liked him, they all wanted to be in his bed. Who wouldn''t? They all wanted to carry his child, they all dered that the child they were carrying was his but after a series of DNA tests, all came negative. He was simply notpatible with those women. He never loved them. Sleeping with them was just a small reward to keep them as his pawns. Besides, the one who was really having sex with them was Yong Liwei. Han Yizhou never liked being touched by others, hence he always had his ck gloves on. How much more having sex with women he barely knew? They all were demanding for his love over and over again so he would usually switch ces with his other alter. Unlike him, Yong Liwei was more than willing to use those around him as much as he wanted. Like what he has previously said, he would do anything to have his revenge on those who took his family away. Anything.


    He has always thought that he was incapable of loving after he lost his family but there came Lu Mengjie in his life. At first, he thought that she was just like any other woman who approached him. He didn''t care if she was someone from a known family or if she was the half-sister of his nephew he was not even close with but¡­ there was something in her that attracted him. Was it her clear eyes that were straightforward enough to show what she was thinking? Or was it her shameless attitude when they first met? He couldn''t tell. She was the only person with whom he never felt disgusted. Instead, her touch brought sparks in him. Something from her intrigued him. That was why he didn''t switch with Yong Liwei when they first had sex. Lu Mengjie was simply¡­ breathtaking for him.


    Was it love at first sight? No, it wasn''t. He never believed in such things. When has he started falling for her?


    Ah¡­ that''s right, that was when she told him that he was the risk she was willing to take. She was a girl with a kind and yet brave heart, he admired her. It was also that time that Yong Liwei took advantage of their situation. He used her as he pleased and he, on the other hand, allowed him despite feeling conflicted about it.


    Women wanted to have his child and only Lu Mengjie was able to have it when both of them weren''t ready to have one. But during that cordial moment, after witnessing Lu Mengjie give birth, Han Yizhou couldn''t help but think of how blessed he was.


    ''That child is not yours.'' A voice in his mind whispered. ''How sure are you that you''re the real father? We''re infertile, remember?''


    Even if there was a possibility that the child wasn''t his, he didn''t care. He didn''t need to run a DNA test on the baby to find out about it. He has already made up his mind to be a father, the father of the child that his beloved woman just gave birth to. Nothing and no one, including Yong Liwei, can change his mind.


    He leaned forward just so he could ce a soft kiss on his son''s forehead. "H¡­ hey, little guy¡­" His voice cracked. He took a deep breath to regain hisposure but that was impossible.


    The infant in his arms was now asleep, cuddling close against his warmth. He was so tiny. So precious. Just like his mother.


    A tear escaped from his left eye but he cared less about his image at that time. His mother, Chen Yuyan and her parents were all taken from him. His family. He may have lost them but during that moment, he was given a family of his own.


    He didn''t deserve any of this. He didn''t deserve Lu Mengjie''s love, not after the cruel things he has done just for revenge. He thought that he would walk in the dark for the rest of his life, his heart clouded only by hate, by wrath. He was a very sinful person who didn''t deserve to be loved and yet¡­ just why did someone like Lu Mengjie end up entering his life? Melting his ice-cold heart. Why was he receiving such eptance that he didn''t deserve?He had a million whys going on inside his head. He couldn''t stop his tears anymore as he questioned all the good things that were happening in his life.


    When was thest time he cried? Was it during Chen Yuyan''s funeral?


    "Yizhou¡­" Lu Mengjie''s soft voice was heard. She has been staring at him since earlier. She had never seen him express so many emotions all at once.


    The man finally broke his gaze from the sleeping infant. He looked at her with his tear-filled eyes. An ever so gentle, genuine smile was seen on his face. "Mengjie, thank you."


    She felt her heart jump when she saw his smile and heard his words. It was as if she was shot with another arrowing from cupid''s now.


    The nurses and a doctor who were present were all touched when they witnessed the father''s emotional moment. It was so heart-warming.


    Han Yizhou inhaled sharply, giving his son another kiss, through his mask, on his forehead. "He looks like a lump of flesh. Our lump of flesh."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes softened. For some reason, those words didn''t sound bad at all.


    Since their son had to be taken to the NICU, after a short moment, Han Yizhou finally gave his son to one of the nurses. He lowered his mask just so he could wipe off his cheeks dry.


    "Ah¡­ I am supposed to be the one giving you a gift you know." He chuckled a bit."But you ended up giving me one instead."


    "Gift?" She tilted her head to the side a bit in confusion.


    "I am supposed to surprise you but it seems like you will have to spend some time here in the hospital." He sighed sadly at the thought of dying his n for her. He reached out to hold her hand with both hands before he leaned forward to his temple. "I still can''t believe that our son will have the same birthday as you."

 Chapter 114 - Sketchbook

    Lu Mengjie held back her tears at the sight of Han Yizhou carrying their child. It brought warmth in her chest and for some reason, a thought entered her mind.


    When her papa found out that she was not his daughter, what kind of thoughts filled his mind? Did he feel betrayed? Or¡­ did he react the same way as Han Yizhou did? He never cared if she was another man''s child. He epted her as his own, he showered her with his love instead of hating her or her mother, Li Bingbing.


    At some point, Han Yizhou reminded her of her papa''s gentle warmth and kindness. Not just her papa but also her real father''s caring side. Han Yizhou was truly a good person even though he wanted to be bad. Maybe his other self, Yong Liwei, was the same. He only cared for Han Yizhou''s well-being so in that way, he has goodness in him.


    Since their son had to be taken to the NICU, after a short moment, Han Yizhou finally gave his son to one of the nurses. He lowered his mask just so he could wipe off his cheeks dry.


    "Ah¡­ I am supposed to be the one giving you a gift you know." He chuckled a bit. "But you ended up giving me one instead."


    "Gift?" She tilted her head to the side a bit in confusion.


    "I am supposed to surprise you but it seems like you will have to spend some time here in the hospital." He sighed sadly at the thought of dying his n for her. He reached out to hold her hand with both hands before he leaned forward to his temple. "Can you believe it? Our son has the same birthday as you."


    The moment she learned that it was her birthday, another surge of memories shed before her which caused her to feel a sudden sharp pain in her head. The doctor who was still present in the room became alert when she saw the mother''s uneasiness. That''s why she came rushing to her side, asking questions to Lu Mengjie which she couldn''t understand because of thenguage between them.


    "What''s wrong?" He was in a panic, not knowing what to do at that moment.


    His question remained unanswered when Lu Mengjie''s sight began to dim. Before she knew it, her eyes automatically shut as she fainted on the bed.


    "Mengjie? Mengjie!"


    ¡­


    "Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday, dear Mengmeng. Happy birthday to you." The song was sung by a man. His voice was like melting honey, so pleasing and mellow.


    The little girl who was watching the video from herptop had a solemn look on her face. It was her seventh birthday. Her parents prepared a big celebration for her. Friends and family alike greeted her and showered her with their gifts but¡­ she couldn''t really enjoy it, not when her mind was flying off to somewhere. She could only smile politely at her guests, act like everything was alright. Every year, she has always been waiting for this moment. She has always been looking forward to the other birthday gifts her papa prepared for her.She may still be young but every time she watched the videos during her birthdays, her mind was maturing at the same time.


    Lu Mengjie lowered her gaze,nding her sight at the box she was holding after the video ended. Her eyes were filled with tears. Among all the gifts she received, the present she was holding was the most precious of them all, after all, it came from a man she considered as her father. How could she enjoy it when that day was his death anniversary too?


    She brushed her tears away before she finally took off the lid of the box. There inside she saw was a book with a maroon-colored leather cover.


    Children around her age would prefer to have colorful toys but she was different. Always has been. From her interest to her hobby, everything was unique.


    As she opened the book, her eyes widened with what she saw on the first page. It was not just a simple book but instead, it was a sketchbook. On the first page, she saw a sketch of her as a baby with a caption written: ''The angel who entered my life. Mengjie.''


    She broke into tears as she read the words written on the lower part of the page. Angel¡­ yes¡­ that was Xia Sinian''s nickname for her but unlike him, her mother would address her as a ''little devil''.


    Her tears dropped from her chin to the paper and when she saw this happening, she quickly wiped off her tears and dried the page with her skirt. Luckily, her tears haven''t fallen on the sketch part.


    She bit her lower lip and hesitated to look at the other sketches but curiosity got the best of her so she continued.As she turned one page to another, there were Xia Sinian''s other sketches of simple moments like when her mother was carrying her in her arms, or when her mother was pregnant with Xia Liqin.


    Now that she thought of it, it was her papa that introduced drawing to her a year before he left. Since then, she would nonstop color the floor, the walls which caused her mother''s dismay.


    Upon reaching half of the sketchbook, a note was seen.


    ''It''s your turn.''


    She touched the writings on the page. Her papa''s handwriting was simple and easy to read. Those simple words began to mean so much to her. She closed the book and brought it against her chest. She closed her eyes and whispered, "thank you, Papa."


    "Is it my turn now?"


    The sudden voice startled her which made her open her eyes and shot her gaze at the man who was leaning against the doorpost. From the looks of it, he seemed to be standing there for quite a while, quietly watching her from a distance.


    She wiped her wet cheeks before shing him a small smile. "Daddy."


    Lu Xian Yu straightened his back before he raised his foot and began taking steps closer to her. "What gift did he give you this time?"


    She held the book out, showing it to him. "A sketchbook with his drawings in it."


    He raised a brow. "With his drawings?" He sat at the space beside her. The side of his lips turned up as he asked, "can I see?"


    She nodded happily and opened the book, revealing the sketches to him.


    "Ah¡­ " He took a closer look then pouted as he confessed, "I guess he''s better than me in terms of doing something like this."


    A grin spewed out from her face. "Way better! Daddy sucks!" She teased.


    He ced his hand on his chest and gasped with exaggeration. "Me? Suck? No way!"


    "Yes way!"


    "I''m the most perfect human being alive in this world, how can I be bad at something?"


    "Because I say so!"


    "..."


    "Daddy sucks at drawing! I made you draw Weiwei but you drew a pig! Weiwei is no pig, daddy! Mengmeng''s waaaaay better than daddy!" She huffed, puffing out her chest proudly.


    "You¡­"


    The next moment,ughter filled the room, alling from the little girl. It so happened that Lu Xian Yu finally attacked her by tickling her sides.


    "Daaaaddddy!!!" She whined in the middle of her giggles.


    "Who''s way better than me? Hm? Who''s bad at drawing, hm?"


    "You--- Hahahaha!"


    "This is your punishment for bullying your father, youngdy!" Despite saying that, he was grinning from one ear to another, obviously enjoying the sweet moment with her.


    "Hahaha! But it''s truuuuee!"


    Thanks to Lu Xian Yu, the mood in the room became light. That was always the case during her birthdays. He was always there to make her smile again after she cried. Besides, she was a daddy''s girl so he would do anything just to make her happy.


    "I won''t stop until you''ll be honest."


    "Daaaaad!"


    Since the room''s door was slightly open, Lu Mengjie''sughter reached outside.


    A small head popped out at the corner, peeking. He was curious about what was happening inside so when Xia Liqin saw that Lu Xian Yu and his sister were having fun, he came running towards them.


    "I wanna join!"


    "Qinqiiiing! Help!"


    The little boy hopped on the bed and raised his hand in the air. "Super Qinqing will rescue Jiejie! Daddy be prepared!"


    The man finally stopped tickling his daughter just so he could face the little Xia Liqin and catch him in his arms. If he didn''t he was afraid that the boy might end up bouncing off the bed and fall on the ground. "Caught you!"


    "Oh no!" A loud gasp came from him. "Daddy! You''re not allowed to catch me!"


    He blinked a few times and tilted his head slightly on the side. "But you told me to prepare."


    "Oh yeah¡­" When the man''s words finally sank in him. He gasped loudly again. "Oh no! Qinqing is in danger! Jiejieeee help!


    Lu Mengjie was about to stand up but then when she moved from the corner, a crack was heard, stealing the attention of her father and brother.


    They all turned their heads to where the sound came from and there they saw¡­ aptop''s screen disentangled from the body.


    The room went quiet all of a sudden.


    "Myptop¡­"


    Her father released her brother from his hold and slowly said, "I''ll buy you a new one."


    "But my games! Papa''s videos!" She looked at him with her tear-filled eyes.


    "I''m pretty sure your mother can recover if so don''t cry, Mengmeng."


    Xia Liqin bobbed his head. "Daddy is right. We can still y next time."

 Chapter 115 - I Remember Him

    While Lu Mengjie was unconscious, Han Yizhou remained by her side the whole time after she was transferred to a private room in the hospital. At the same time, he already messaged his men, ordering them to keep an eye on his son who was in the NICU. He wanted to make sure that no harm would be done to him by opposing forces that were keeping an eye on them.


    A knock interrupted him from his thoughts. He turned to see the person who entered the room. It was Si Hongqi.


    In an instant, Han Yizhou''s gaze turned cold. He knew that he was still in a disguise, hence the other man wasn''t able to recognize him but he remained indifferent. "What are you doing here?"


    "My name is Si Hongqi, I am a friend of Lu Mengjie. Who are you?" His gazended at his hand who was affectionately holding the unconscious woman''s hand.


    "I am her husband." Oh how badly he wanted to say these words to him but he held back and instead, replied, "I am her bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard?" The other man raised a brow, obviously doubting his rtionship with Lu Mengjie. No bodyguard would hold their master''s hand while they sleep. Instead, they should be standing outside, guarding the room.


    "Ms. Meng is currently unconscious. If you have something to say, say it to me." He finally released the woman''s hand as he stood up from her seat and finally faced his body to him.


    "Earlier¡­ she gave birth¡­" he paused and looked rather hesitant. "To whose child?"


    "Mine."


    Of course, he couldn''t just answer him this way despite wanting to. There was no way at all or else, everything would be ruined. "Mr. Bai Jingye''s."


    Si Hongqi''s eyes went dark. His eyes were suddenly clouded by something that Han Yizhou wasn''t even able to recognize since it quickly disappeared as soon as it came. "I see. When she wakes up, do let me know about it."


    "Why should I?" He crossed his arms, ring at the man. He didn''t want to see him approaching Lu Mengjie.


    "Never mind. I''lle back tomorrow." He turned away and left, shutting the door as he did.


    A sigh escaped Han Yizhou''s mouth by the time he left, his tensed shoulder finally rxed.


    ''That woman is your weakness. By allowing her in your life, you''ve nted another weakness for your enemies to take advantage of.''


    Weakness¡­ He scoffed at the word. That may be true but¡­ "She may be my weakness now but¡­ she is also my strength."


    ''You''re putting her life in danger by staying beside her.''


    That was the total opposite of why he stayed. It was to protect her and now, he also has a son to protect.


    ''He''s not your son.''


    "You''re right. He''s not just my son. He''s our son," Han Yizhou corrected.


    Finally, the voice inside his head stopped bothering him. A small smile crept out of his face. Once again, he sat down at the chair beside the bed. He held her hand in his before he leaned down, gently cing a kiss at the back of her hand. He didn''t fall in love with her because he was lonely or lost, he fell in love because after getting to know her, he realized that he wanted to make her a permanent part of his world. Oh, how he wished that he could turn back the clock just so he could find her sooner and love her longer.


    "Mengjie¡­" He stared at her soft features. A sad smile crept upon his lips as he whispered, "happy birthday sweetheart."


    ¡­


    The room was dark. Only a dim lighting from the bedsidemp filled the room. Lu Mengjie woke up and found herself in a simr situation to when she woke up after fainting in front of Han Yizhou when they met again. Just like thest time, the man was there, sitting on a chair beside a bed. She was silent for a while, recalling the memories she gained. She squeezed his hand, alerting Han Yizhou of her wake.


    Relief was evident on his face the moment he saw her regain her consciousness. "How are you feeling?"


    "Hungry¡­" she said with a small smile on her lips.


    "Ah, yes. Of course, you are." He was about to release her hand from his hold but just as he did, he felt her hand tightened around him, unwilling to let him go.


    He cast his eyes at her, blinking a few times in confusion. "Anything else?"


    "I remember him, Yizhou¡­ earlier. I saw Si Hongqi."


    His body went stiff. He thought that maybe she would just forget what she saw earlier but of course, she wouldn''t.


    He sighed inwardly. He looked at their hand and entwined their fingers together. "Do you remember him then?"


    She nodded a bit. It was not just memories of him but memories during her seventh birthday.


    Now that she thought of it, that day was her birthday as well. Ever since Si Hongqi remained in the maind, he would always apany her knowing that she was down because of her papa''s death anniversary.


    Who would have thought that she would end up meeting him this time on her birthday? Was fate trying to y something on them? Aside from that¡­ her son¡­ she gave birth to her son on her birthday. It was their birthday.


    A precious life was taken from her during her once-a-year day for herself but years after constant grief and sorrow, an invaluable life was given through her, introducing happiness back on her important day.


    "Now that you remember him. Did your feeling for hime back?" It was such a straightforward questioning from Han Yizhou.


    She averted her gaze from him and instead at the ceiling. Despite such actions, she retained her hold on his hand, not letting go. "He was thest person I was with that night."


    That was not an answer to his question.


    "We fought, you know. We fought because of you, because I wanted to be with you¡­ but you know what happened next? For an instant, I¡­ changed my mind after learning his true feelings for me."

 Chapter 116 - Zoo

    The moment Han Yizhou heard what she said, fear swept in his body. The feeling of worry was something he never felt for years.


    ''See? You are just a recement.''


    That damn voice in his head spoke, making matters worse for him.


    "I love you more than him." He wanted to say those words but he couldn''t. He knew the years she spent with Si Hongqi couldn''t evenpare to the months she spent with him.


    "I don''t want to love two men like my mother, Yizhou," she said with utmost honesty.


    He watched her gradually push her body to sit up so he reached out to help her.


    "If I have to choose between you and him¡­" She paused and was rather hesitant to continue.


    He could feel the cold sweat roll down his temples. He didn''t want to hear the next words. He already knew who was heavier in her heart, who mattered most to her.


    The instant he wavered, Yong Liwei took control. He pulled his hand away from her hold, causing her to finally look at him.


    The sudden change in the atmosphere was noticeable enough that Lu Mengjie could tell who was who.


    "We meet again," she greeted with a subtle smile on her lips.


    The man''s intense murderous re was shot at her. He looked like he was holding back from killing her that moment.


    "This is pointless. I won''t allow you to manipte him any longer," he spat. He turned away and began walking toward the door to leave.


    "I''m not manipting him, Liwei. I might have wanted to choose Honqi-gege back then, wanting to try out the rtionship I''ve been lying to others... but I can''t. Not anymore." She stretched out, wanting to hold him but he was out of her reach. "Because the man who''s always been in my heart is you now, Yizhou."


    The man stopped the instant his other alter''s name was called. The moment he heard a different answer from what they were expecting, he felt like a huge rock has been lifted off from him, finally making him breathe easier. He clenched his fists tightly as Yong Liwei felt his other self wanting toe out. He was fighting back.


    "I can''t choose another man, Yizhou. Not when I already have you in my heart."


    In the next moment, he came rushing back to her then leaning down to hug her within his arms. "Don''t scare me like that¡­"


    Even if she had chosen Si Hongqi, he was unwilling to give her up but¡­ that would only mean that she would have to hate him, and just thinking of it broke his heart to pieces. In the end, might just set her free. Her happiness was what mattered to him most now.


    "That Yong Liwei must be hating me a lot this time, huh?"


    "I will never allow him to harm you, Mengjie. Never." Even if one day, he would have to battle for his body''s ownership, he was never going to allow his other self to prevail. He knew that if he did, he would just end up hurting the woman he loved. He needed to gain dominance over his body.


    Lu Mengjie closed her eyes as she hugged him back. Tears formed on the side. "I feel so bad, Yizhou¡­ I have never truly loved Si Hongqi-gege¡­ I was¡­ just chasing my father''s shadow."


    "You don''t have to feel bad for him." He slightly pulled back and held her face with both hands, wiping her tears from the side of her eyes with his thumbs. He knew what kind of person Si Hongqi was. "He doesn''t deserve your love."


    "But-"


    "That man is incapable of loving, Mengjie. You shouldn''t believe whatever words he told you back then. He''s deceiving you."


    Her lips were stretched into a thin line. The Si Hongqi she knew wasn''t like that but she knew that the two men were rivals so it was just normal for them to have opposing thoughts to each other. And here she thought that their rtionship was good back then, after all, they were both rted.


    She sighed. No matter what others say, she wanted to believe that Si Hongqi was not a bad person. At least towards her. She wanted to move on. She was tired of lying to others and to herself. She has already given it a thought earlier. She was beginning a new chapter in her life now that she was a mother. Now that she has finally let go of her papa''s shadow.


    "No matter what kind of person you see him, I''ll judge him with my own eyes."


    If Yong Liwei was Han Yizhou''s pir then Si Hongqi was hers, the pir who kept her going during her dark times so if Si Hongqi was someone who could betray her, then she wanted to know why? She wanted to understand him.


    It was hard to make her believe something that doesn''t have evidence so Han Yizhou could only sigh in defeat and instead, he sat on the side of the bed just so he could cuddle her. "Let''s get married tomorrow, Mengjie."


    She blinked a few times, a bit startled at his sudden suggestion. "Eh?"


    "You can keep as many men as you want but I want to be the legal husband."


    "..." Her mouth dropped open in shock.


    This man¡­ she paused and gave it a thought. Well, that didn''t seem bad at all. Her lips curled up into a mischievous grin. "Knowing you, won''t you just end up drinking jars of vinegar instead?"


    Han Yizhou couldn''t already tolerate Bai Jingye''s presence around her, how much more if there were other men?


    In an instant, the man''s face turned sour when he thought about it.


    "See?" She giggled.


    "Will you stop collecting men then?"


    "No, of course not." She huffed. "I''m going to have all the pretty faces in the world! Men or women!" She dered.


    He heaved out a heavy sigh. It was pointless to argue with her since he couldn''t even bring himself to argue at all. "Fine, I''ll build a zoo for them then. You will only be allowed to admire their beauty from a distance."


    "..."


    Zoo?!

 Chapter 117 - Whipped. Tripped. Trapped.

    "Would you prefer to have them in a Circus then? You''re gathering them for your amusement, right?" He chuckled, finding her reaction amusing.


    "With you whipping them? That will be a sight to behold!" Sheughed lightly. "Just imagining you with a whip is already sexy."


    "That may be true but sadly, I''m already whipped for you."


    "..." Another shameless remark.


    He nuzzled his nose against the crook of her neck, breathing in her scent in the process. "Whipped. Tripped. Trapped. Only to you."


    "Have you been eating soaptely?"


    He blinked a few times, tilting his head on the side. "I don''t think soap is edible."


    "Right? Why are your words smooth then?" She huffed. Her cheeks were bright red.


    "Maybe because you''re feeding me with your love?"


    "..."


    She gave up. She could never get used to his flirtatious, shameless side.


    "I''m hungry," she said, sighing after.


    He released her from his hug and in the next moment, she saw him unbuttoning his shirt, startling her.


    "W-what are you doing?"


    "Preparing myself to get eaten by you?"


    "..."


    The sexy smirk on his lips only made him look¡­ delicious. He knew what he was doing alright.


    "..." Never in her life has she encountered a man as aggressive as him! Like seriously! Are men nowadays so aggressive? ¡­ not bad. She actually preferred it that way.


    "Come." She used her finger to motion him toe closer to her.


    He paused from u buttoning his shirt, already reaching half of it. A part of his bare, broad chest was seen.


    The man obediently went back to her, bending forward to her level.


    She grabbed him by his cor, pulling him all at once to crush her lips against his. Han Yizhou''s mouth was cold and vored, it was as if he has drunk something sweet earlier while she was unconscious. She shoved a hand in his tousled hair, all the turbulent energy that had been contorting inside her was too much to retain. The warmth of his tongue inside her mouth was something she couldn''tprehend. As she sucked on it, she heard him groan. Oh, how erotic it was.


    "Dammit." She wrenched away, gasping for air.


    "Still hungry?" His husky voice gave her goosebumps, in a good way. He nuzzled the side of her face, his lips brushing over her ear, inming her senses even further.


    She panted. Oh, how she wished that she could go further with him but she was not in a position to do that. She had to resist him.


    "I want to eat. Not you but real food!"


    He smiled, leaning back to look at her. He was about to say something but they suddenly heard the door being pushed open.


    "What the¡­" It came from the intruder.


    Both Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou turned their gazes at the person who went in only to see Bai Keran and Xu Chen''s shock looks on their faces.


    The couple''s current position could be easily misunderstood.


    "Y-y-you bitch! How dare you cheat on my son!" The woman came storming in toward them. She was about to attack Lu Mengjie but luckily, Han Yizhou was there to block her which caused Xu Chen to cower. She was still afraid of him.


    "Bai Mengxi, what is the meaning of this?!" Bai Keran''s face was dark, obvious fuming like his daughter-inw.


    "I-I''m sorry, grandpa¡­ I¡­" Lu Mengjie was quick to act, crocodile tears welling up in her eyes.


    "It''s my fault. I forced her." It was Han Yizhou who came to her rescue


    She shot her wide eyes at him but she could ''t see the expression he was making, she could only see his broad back, blocking her sight, ready to protect her. She was not expecting him to use the kind of excuse. What was he trying to do?


    "You¡­ I''ve heard about you from the other servants. I cannot tolerate such behavior from you anymore. You are fired!" Bai Keran growled.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to argue back but Han Yizhou didn''t give her a chance. "I am hired directly by Bai Jingye, not you. If you want to fire me then go ask him."


    "Y-you¡­!"


    "Just wait until my son finds out about this! Do you think he''ll let you go so easily?!" She was going to make sure that he would get the beating he deserved.


    The man didn''t bother, instead, he turned his back away from them just so he could face her. His stern eyes softened the moment his gazended on her. The side of his lips curled up, shing her a meaningful smile. He wanted her to act along with her.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t understand what he was trying to do, what n was he having in mind. Whatever it was, all she could do was to y along with him.


    "G-get out!" She ended up stammering when she shouted those words but it only made her act believable in Bai Keran and Xu Chen''s sight. She pulled the nket up until her chest, clenching it. "Leave before I call for the guards!"


    Since the man''s back was facing both the old man and the other woman, he mouthed for only Lu Mengjie to see: ''Good girl''.


    "I''ming for you." He said out for everyone in the room to hear.


    For others, it sounded like a threat, but for Lu Mengjie, it was a promise.


    After Han Yizhou left the room, Xu Chen drew her cold gaze at her. "Give me your phone." She wanted to make sure that she was not cheating. This time, Bai Keran didn''t say anything to stop her.


    "Mother¡­ Are you still doubting me?" She cried, looking all hurt by the way she was acting.


    "Your phone, now!"


    Lu Mengjie cowered when the other woman raised her voice. She turned to Bai Keran, asking for help.


    The old man sighed. "We need to make sure, Xiao Meng. I''m sorry."


    Lu Mengjie wanted to stop with her ludicrous acts and instead, give them a piece of her mind. Sadly, she was in no condition to do that, not when her body was still weak after giving birth to her son

 Chapter 118 - His Woman Is With Me

    Guangzhou, China¡­


    Bai Jingye was sitting in the backseat of a car, reading a file through his tab. While doing so, he suddenly received a message from Han Yizhou.


    [She gave birth today.]


    The moment he read those words, he tapped on the message notification and went directly to the chat board.


    Before he could even reply, another message balloon popped out.


    [Bai Keran and your mother are here.]


    They were¡­ in Japan? Why hasn''t he heard this from anyone? He was not notified about their departure at all. Has Bai Keran seen through their ns? No, that was impossible.


    Before he could even give Han Yizhou a reply, the sound of tires screeching against the ground was heard. Bai Jingye even dropped the tablet he was holding at the sudden movement of the car.


    A crash was heard next but it didn''te from them.


    "Mr. Bai, are you alright?!" His assistant asked, his face full of worry.


    Bai Jingye picked the tablet from the floor before he calmly asked, "what happened?"


    It was the driver who noticed the other car''s terrible state when it crashed against the railings of the side. He took off his seatbelt and rushed out of the vehicle.


    "Master, this doesn''t look good! What should we do?"


    Both Bai Jingye and his assistant went out just so he could check the other car as well. His eyes widened in shock when he saw a woman inside. Her raven hair was covering her face but her arms were both covered in cuts and wounds. "Let''s get her to the hospital."


    His assistant hurriedly went to get the woman out of the car. "She''s heavily injured! She''s losing too much blood!" His assistant said in panic after cing her on the ground.


    "Move." The man gazed down at the body of the unconscious woman and saw that most of her bleeding came from a wound on her stomach.


    He knelt and tore his sleeves. After tying it around her waist, he pressed the wound to apply pressure on it. "We can''t stay here for long! Let''s go, she needs to be treated as soon as possible!"


    Bai Jingye brought the woman in his car and they all left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    "Doctor Tang, how is she?" Bai Jingye asked. His suit and hands were covered in blood.


    "Her condition is stable, Mr. Bai. If you brought herter, I''m afraid we couldn''t save her."


    Bai Jingye couldn''t help but sigh in relief. Now that he recognized who the woman was, it only gave him more reason to save her. It was a good thing that he decided to bring her to the doctor''s Tang ce instead of the hospital. His ce was closer to where the ident happened.


    "This woman..." Doctor Tang trailed off.


    "She is the lover of a business partner of mine."


    "Mr. Bai, should I cancel your appointment with Mr. Shi?" His assistant asked.


    "No. Tell him toe here. His woman is with me."


    When it came to the business industry, everyone knew Lu Weichun''s face. She was the daughter of the famous Lu Yifeng and she has been showing her face a lot in public. She had her internship under Shi Yi and during that time, Bai Jingye had already seen her, following Shi Yi as his assistant. Because of their closeness and how Shi Yi easily got jealous, Bai Jingye had already found out their real rtionship. When he recognized her back then inside the car, he instantly knew what to do.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before Shi Yi, Shi Enxi''s older brother, arrived at Doctor Tang''s ce.


    He was led to the room where Lu Weichun was recovering. He saw her on the bed, unconscious. Beside the bed was the IV drip.


    Shi Yi turned to Bai Jingye, his eyes full of gratitude for what he did for Lu Weichun.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you for saving her. I am indebted to you. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Bai Jingye inwardly smirked. Never have he seen him act this way. "I only did it out of the goodness of my heart but if you say that, then I will remember your words."


    "I don''t think we have the time to talk about ourpanies right now." Bai Jingye took a nce at his wristwatch. "I have a flight to Japan tonight."


    He had to go back now that the old man was there. He was sure that things won''t get easy for Lu Mengjie so he needed to go back and help her. He eyes his assistant to which he nodded before he handed the files to his boss.


    "You can take a look at this. If you agree with it, then you can just sign it up. I don''t think there will be many discussions on this contract. It is beneficial for both of us.."


    Shi Yi epted the file and scanned it. Just like Bai Jingye said, there was no problem with the contract for the new coborations of a product. Even if that was the case, he wasn''t nning on signing it all at once. He was a careful person, he just inspected it so he might end up missing an important part of he hasn''t read it properly. "I can''t sign this now but I will email it to you after I''m done going through this."


    Bai Jingye thought that he was able to take advantage of the situation but it looked like Shi Yi was still careful as ever despite half of his thoughts were worrying about his lover''s wellbeing.


    "Alright." Bai Jingye smiled. "You can just email it to me. I will be taking my leave now."


    When he suddenly remembered something, hepaused from his tracks, turning back to the other man. "You should take care of your woman. The people after her could be after you too so you should watch your back."


    After all, love only weakens a person. Having feelings for someone would only ruin things for him.


    ...


    "Mr. Bai, Madam has called. She said that your wife has sessfully given birth to a son."


    Bai Jingye''s expressionless face remained the same even after hearing what his assistant said.


    Just like usual, his boss really cared less for his wife. Zhao Lei, Bai Jingye''s assistant, knew that he was just forced to marry his current wife because of his grandfather''s request. If not for Bai Jingye''s grandfather, he would have married the woman he loved, Tian Ruyi. At least that was what he thought, not knowing their real rtionship.


    Bai Jingye''s phone rang and when he looked at the caller ID, his eyes turned colder. He knew that the person who was currently calling him was not Lu Mengjie. She was not the type of person to call. She preferred chatting in the group chat they shared with Tian Ruyi.


    He handed his phone to Zhao Lei. "Tell Mengxi I''m busy."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 119 - Reunion

    Lu Mengjie''s room was guarded, visitors were limited and even her son was transferred in the room.


    The baby was inside an incubator. The bed was made of stic that helped provide warmth to the infant. It was clear and had tiny holes on the sides where she could touch her son. At that moment, she could only look at him from afar.


    "Peanut¡­" She whispered with a sad smile stered on her lips as she stared at the incubator from her bed. She had a hard time walking since her wound below was still healing. No one was there to help her. She could not even use her phone to message anyone since it was taken by her mother-inw.


    She should have been more careful with Han Yizhoust night but she couldn''t me anyone for what happened. No one expected that both Bai Keran and Xu Chen would suddenly arrive. It was a mistake on her part.


    Aside from that, it seemed like Bai Keran was gradually showing his hate for her. He didn''t protect her when Xu Chen threw harsh words at herst night. Lu Mengjie didn''t try to talk back tho. She needed to be patient. If she tried to make a move, both she and her son, Little Peanut, would be put in danger. That was thest thing she wanted.


    She heaved out a sigh and raised her head to look at the ceiling. "Bai Keran, Xu Chen¡­ " and whoever was behind, she was not going to sit still anymore. She was going to burn them alive. For now, all she had to do was to be patient. It was not the time yet. She didn''t have to rush things. A predator would not rashly jump and attack their prey. They always had to slowly, carefullye close to their prey theny on the ground for a while, patiently waiting for an opportunity to strike but¡­ she was a chained wolf inside the Bai family. How could she hunt her enemies then?


    She was like a chained wolf and¡­ Bai Jingye had the key. No matter how many people tried to stop them, Han Yizhou was going to break her free. Soon. They haven''t seen a wolf go wild yet. She was going to bear her fangs to them just to protect the people she cared for.


    She closed her eyes and as she did, she suddenly heard voices from outside. From the looks of it, the guards were arguing with someone. Lu Mengjie couldn''t make out the words they were saying. One thing was for sure, the man who came, wanting to see her was not Han Yizhou.


    She patiently waited until the door was pushed open. She slowly turned her head to look at whoever it was.


    Bai Jingye stood in between with another man¡­ Si Hongqi.


    She was quiet for a while the moment she saw him. She remembered everything about him, from their childhood days to the times where she tried to pursue him. The man who stood as her pir during times where she felt lost. He was also the co-founder of the organization she built.


    "Mengmeng." Si Hongqi walked past Bai Jingye and hurried to her side.


    "Hongqi-gege¡­"


    Bai Jingye''s eyes went wide at the realization that she remembered him.


    "You''re safe." He grabbed her hand with both hands. "I thought I lost you. I''ve been looking for you for months!"


    Si Hongqi looked like he didn''t have an idea about her amnesia but that didn''t matter right now. She remembered him so he wouldn''t know anymore.


    "Gege¡­" A subtle smile appeared on her lips.


    "What happened? How did you end up bing-"


    "Do you know my wife?" Bai Jingye interrupted. He began walking towards them with his hardened gaze.


    "Your¡­ wife¡­?" Si Hongqi paused, remembering Han Yizhou''s words yesterday. He cast his eyes at the baby that was inside the incubator before he returned her gaze at him.


    "Yes. Bai Mengxi is my wife." His eyesnded on the other man''s hands that were holding the woman''s hand which made him finally release her.


    "Bai Mengxi?" He asked in confusion.


    "Ah¡­ it''s the name I''m using right now," she quickly replied.


    "No wonder we can''t find you." He mumbled before massaging the bridge of his nose. "I never thought that you''ll go this far this time. Marrying this man and having his child just because he is your type."


    Bai Jingye: "..."


    Lu Mengjie: "..."


    "I worried for nothing. And here I thought you were kidnapped. I guess you were just mad after what happened back then, huh?" He heaved out another heavy sigh beforending his stare at her. "You should have at least told me. If you''re mad, you don''t have to go this far. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to pursue Yong Liwei anymore. You can love anyone but him."


    Lu Mengjie didn''t know how to react upon hearing his words. Should she feel embarrassed orugh it out instead?


    "Yong Liwei is a bastard. Bai Jingye is better."


    Si Hongqi nodded in agreement. "Yes, that Yong Liwei is worse than a scum." He turned to Bai Jingye and slightly smiled. I hope you can take good care of her, Mr. Bai."


    "You don''t have to tell me about that. That''s already a given." He helped the woman to sit up. He even ced a pillow at her back to have her sit in afortable position.


    "Does your family know about this?" Si Hongqi asked.


    Her family¡­ at the mention of them, she lowered her head. She has been recalling a few memories about them. They were a great family to have. It was just¡­ she couldn''t bring herself to face them yet.


    When Si Hongqi saw how she reacted, he got his answer. "You can''t hide this from them forever."


    "I know."


    "Your father is furious. He''s been searching for you¡­ and your men. I still can''t help but wonder why Aunt Bingbing and your brother still couldn''t find you if you''re actually just in this country all this time. They are one of the best people who can find a missing person."


    "Except me," Lu Mengjie said, a small smile on her lips. "You know that I''m also aspetent as them."

 Chapter 120 - Brother-zoned

    She may have said those words but she knew that it was all because she had been using another identity all this time. Aside from that, she has rarely been going out except when Han Yizhou found her again. Bai Keran might have done the rest of the work, to keep her from her family''s radar.


    "Ah yes, I should have known." He chuckled. He pulled something out of his pocket and it was a small rectangr box. "It was your birthday yesterday, I apologize if I wasn''t able to greet you."


    Her birthday? Bai Jingye was surprised. He obviously didn''t know about it. Back then, he had missed that certain information since he never really cared about her back then. She was neither a friend nor an important person to him. She was just a pawn. Han Yizhou''s disposable pawn.


    "Thank you, gege. I''m surprised that you were able to prepare a gift for me. It seems like you knew that we''ll be seeing each other once again yesterday." The words she spoke weren''t just a simple remark but a trap for him. Han Yizhou warned her and even if she didn''t want to believe that Si Hongqi would hurt her, she trusted the other man''s words so she had to make sure. She would only believe it if she saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears so she needed to take a step forward and see what kind of person Si Hongqi was behind that smiling facade of his.


    "Actually, this is not a gift." He smiled a bit. "I think you dropped this when you left that night." He opened the box and there inside was the ne she treasured.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes went wide in shock. Her hand automatically reached for her ne. The snowke pendant had an almost simr design to the ring she was wearing around her finger. "W-where have you found this? I-I''ve been looking¡­" she paused.


    It was wrong to say that she has been looking for it everywhere when she wasn''t due to her memory loss. She only recently remembered the ne. She even doubted Yong Liwei for deceiving Han Yizhou. She thought that he turned her precious ne into a ring.


    "I found this on the side of the road. I thought that something bad might have happened to you but it seems like I thought too much into it. You identally dropped this. Again."


    That''s right. She has once lost her ne and that was during their childhood. It was the day where she first met him. He was the boy who found her ne and this time, it was him who found it again. He truly was her pir who pulled her out of her worries and got her back on her feet again. That was always the case. She felt guilty for doubting him earlier.


    "Thank you, gege!" Her eyes became ssy, tears tempted to fall but they remained there on the side of her eyes as she held them back. She was d that her ne was finally back


    His eyes softened. He reached out his free hand and was about to wipe her tears but Bai Jingye was quick enough to stop it by grabbing his wrist.


    Si Hongqi looked at him, raising a brow in the process.


    The other man wanted to apologize for being rude but¡­ Han Yizhou specifically ordered him not to allow Si Hongqi to touch her. He was only doing his job. Besides, it made him look more like a proper husband in the other man''s eyes.


    "Please know your ce." He tried to be polite as he said those words.


    "Ah¡­" He chuckled a bit. "Yes, yes. I apologize for my mistake."


    Bai Jingye released his wrist and instead, he took out his handkerchief and gave it to her.


    "Can I at least put on the ne on her?"


    He hesitated upon being asked. Should he allow Si Hongqi?


    "Ohe on, don''t be stingy, Jingye. He is just like an older brother to me now. Here, Hongqi-gege, here, you can put it on me."


    At the mention of ''older brother'', Si Hongqi paused. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he muttered, "Guess I''m brother-zoned now, huh?"


    Lu Mengjie was able to hear him since he was standing nearby her bed. She knew what he meant by those words but she has already made her choice. She was loving Han Yizhou now and her feelings for Si Hongqi were¡­ not given a chance to bloom.


    That''s alright. At least she won''t be loving two men. She knew where to put the line between her and the other man. She just needed to give him time to move on and hope that someone else could take his heart and take care of it. If he has someone else he loves, she wouldn''t have to see him get hurt. Maybe they could just have their children married in the future?


    At the thought of having their children as lovers¡­ she giggled inwardly. That was surely going to be interesting.


    "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you? Giving me a hard time?" He smiled helplessly as he saw her smile by herself.


    "What? Me? Enjoying it? No way!" She waved her hand as she denied his statement. She handed him the ne. She fixed her hair up and waited for him to put it around her neck. After he did, she let down her long ebony hair. "Thank you, gege. I really mean it."


    He smiled and patted her head. "You know that I will always be here for you, right? Always."


    That''s right. He has always been there for her.


    So Hongqi turned to Bai Jingye. He smiled at him but it didn''t reach his eyes. Instead, a treacherous pressure came from him. "I will leave her to you. If you hurt her, I''ll be thest person you''ll ever see again. I''ll make sure of it."


    Bai Jingye remained on his ground, refusing to be affected by the tension from the other man. "That will never happen." He was not the real husband after all.

 Chapter 121 - Dont Get Caught

    "Is that so?" His menacing smile returned to normal. "Then I guess I have nothing to worry about." He patted Bai Jingye''s shoulder but for some reason, his hand felt like a huge rock. Every pat was heavy.


    "By the way, can I have a look at your child? I heard that you gave birth yesterday." Finally, Si Hongqi tore his gaze from him.


    "Oh, sure." She smiled at him. "You can check on Huasheng (Peanut)."


    "Huasheng?" He blinked a few times in confusion. "Don''t tell me that you named him¡­ after a food?"


    Even Bai Jingye was looking at her in disbelief. How could she name her son after a food?


    "Of course not!" Sheughed lightly upon seeing their reaction. "It''s just a nickname. He looked like a peanut when I first saw him on the monitor. I''ve been craving for peanuts while he was inside my tummy so I decided to give him this nickname. Cute, right? His real name is Ha-" She paused the instant she was about to say the child''s real father''s surname. "Xiumin. His name is Xiumin, meaning handsome jade-like stone. I''m sure that he''ll grow up to have the most beautiful face in the world." After all, his father has a beauty that was out of this world and his mother was the fairest among women. It was only normal for the child to inherit his parent''s beauty unless¡­ he was not their real son of course.


    Both the men sighed in relief when they heard that she gave the baby a decent name.


    Bai Jingye hasn''t seen the baby as well so when Si Hongqi went to check the baby, he followed him from behind, acting as a protective father of course.


    Inside the crib, the infant was seen sleeping. This time, Little Peanut''splexion wasn''t reddish anymore, after all, a newborn''s face may look quite puffy due to fluid umtion and the rough trip through the birth canal. His appearance often changed significantly as the baby got rid of the extra fluid and the trauma of delivery eased out. His skin was fair, just like his mother. His face was angelic, sleeping so peacefully as if he was having a sweet dream. All babies were born cute but for some reason, the newborn inside the incubator looked like a doll. It was too early to tell who he resembled most but at that moment, one thing was for sure. This beautiful infant belonged to Lu Mengjie.


    "Ah, mixing two beautiful genes can be scary¡­ in a good way." Si Hongqi chuckled, his eyes remained on the child. "He looks so precious."


    "Right? From now on, you will be his uncle."


    Uncle¡­ He only smiled at the mention of the world. "I can''t believe I''m having a nephew at this age then."


    On the other hand, Bai Jingye pulled out his phone just to take photos of the baby to send itter to the real father.


    "I seriously never thought that I''ll be seeing you here. I came to Japan for business and yet who would have thought that I''ll actually find you here?"


    "Well, it is a small world. One way or the other, we''ll end up seeing each other again."


    "That''s quite true. Anyway, I should take my leave now. I have a flight to catch."


    "You''re leaving already?" Her shoulders sank.


    "Yes. I told you, I only came here for business. If I knew that I''ll be meeting you here, I would have changed my schedule but¡­ you know that I can''t. I have an older brother to handle."


    "Ah¡­" She did remember Si Guanlin, So Hongqi''s older brother. Despite being brothers, they were the real rivals. Two forces were fighting inside the Si family. There was a point in the past where Si Guanlin tried to kidnap her just so he could use her against his brother but she was someone who was not easy to handle, especially when she was already expecting such schemes from him.


    "Well then, take care on your way. I hope we can see each other soon."


    The moment Si Hongqi left the room, Bai Jingye finally opened his mouth. "Your phone, why is it with my mother?"


    "You already know why. She wanted to make sure that I won''t contact Yizhou." She sighed heavily.


    "Seriously¡­" He took something inside the paper bag he brought with him earlier. It was a phone box. "Don''t get caught using this."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes sparkled in delight as she watched him take out the phone from the box.


    "You can contact him using this." He finally handed the phone to her.


    "Ah! You''re the best! Thank you, Jingye!"


    He only sighed in return.


    Just then, a knock was heard, signaling someone''s arrival.


    Lu Mengjie quickly hid the phone under her pillow before she gave her permission. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and there entered a woman wearing a nurse''s attire. Her mature beauty was familiar. Too familiar. She was none other than Gluttony.


    This time, the woman didn''t even try to wear a full disguise. Her dark, wavy bob hairstyle was reaching only just above her shoulders. She had the same polite smile on her lips as she announced, "I have brought your food for lunch, ma''am."


    A memory shed before Lu Mengjie''s eyes once again:


    A group of men cornered her in an alley. They were all trained men, wearing the same attire, ck suits.


    "Ma''am, pleasee with us, we don''t want to hurt you."


    Lu Mengjie scoffed. Did they think that she was going to go along with them peacefully just because they were Si Guanlin''s men? Think again!


    "Hang on, I''m still trying to think whether I don''t give a shit or I don''t give a fuck," she replied, an insulting smile stered on her face.


    The leader of the group tried to keep his cool. "You should peacefully obey us or else we won''t have a choice but to force you."


    She rolled her eyes. "Duh. I''m already resisting aren''t I? Do I have to start talking like an idiot for you to understand me?" She motioned her finger toe at her. "Come on, I''m itching to beat the shit out of you guys."

 Chapter 122 - This Guy Or That Blondie?

    With no choice left, the leader eyed one of his men, giving him a signal to get her.


    A bulky-looking man began approaching her. He even cracked his knuckles to scare her. "You asked for this?"


    "Not, only¡­" she paused. When the man was within her reach, in the next second, she kicked him on his crotch. "This."


    The man instantly fell to the ground, groaning in pain. "ARGH! DAMN YOU!"


    The kick was too strong that it seemed like she might have ''identally'' cracked his eggs.


    The men were speechless when they saw what just happened before them. They were not expecting such retaliation from her after all. No matter how big and strong a man was, their weaknesses would always be their crotch.


    "Alright." She dusted off her hands. "Who''s next?"


    The men looked at each other and were about to attack her but a suddenugh was heard,ing from behind them.


    They all turned their gaze towards the owner of such an evilugh and there they saw a woman, wearing a dark green cheongsam with a sexy split on the side. She had a pillbox hat with a short ck veil. She had an elegant and yet sophisticated air around her. She was holding a bag with herced ck gloves, and on her other hand was a handheld fan. She cast her sharp gaze at them and smiled. "Oh dear me. I apologize for disturbing you all. Do continue."


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie''s eyes seemed to be sparkling ever since she saw the mature-looking woman. It was not just her beauty that caught her attention but the way she carried herself. Sure, other women looked prettier than her but in Lu Mengjie''s eyes, there was something she had that other women didn''t have.


    "Scram,dy. Don''t get involved in this matter." The leader of the group threatened.


    "What? Why not? I just want to watch. Don''t worry, I won''t call the police."


    But the men couldn''t allow having a witness, now that she had seen their faces. And so, one of the men decided to finally take care of her to silence her. He took out his gun and just before he could pull the trigger, his body fell to the ground.


    "Tch, tch. I was being nice." The woman began waving the fan to herself. "I was just supposed to watch but I guess, it''s still wrong to gang up on a young girl like her."


    The rest of the men''s guards went up when they saw that theirpanion was easily killed by the woman.


    Blood was oozing out from the stab of a dagger right straight in the middle of his eyes. He never saw the attacking. She was not an ordinary woman.


    "As much as possible, I don''t want to get my hands dirty again. I just got out of prison the other day you know," she sighed.


    She was an¡­ ex-convict!


    "Get her!" The leader ordered.


    The men attacked her at the same time but before they could even reach her, their bodies went falling with a thud!


    The women had hidden daggers on her handheld fan, one for each of them¡­ Well, not exactly. Only the leader was left standing there.


    "Y-you¡­ Who are you?" The man cowered in fear.


    "Why should I tell my name to a man who''s going to die?" She took out a small gun, a Smith and Wesson 38 revolver.


    Bang!


    The woman didn''t waste time chatting more with the man. Now that she has killed everyone except for Lu Mengjie, she turned away, not bothering to look at the other girl. The normal reaction was to tremble in fear. One woman killing a group of men in front of her? It was going to be a nightmare with all the blood but¡­ she was not messy in killing them. She only handed them a quick death.


    "Wait!" Lu Mengjie hurriedly went towards her, ignoring the dead bodies on the ground. She was already used to the sight of blood.


    The woman stopped, turning her heels back to her. She didn''t expect Lu Mengjie to grab her hand and looked at her with eyes brimming with adoration.


    "Madam, please join my harem!"


    "Ha...rem?"


    ¡­


    (Present)


    Gluttony ced the tray of food on the bed table. "Enjoy your meal."


    She was about to turn and leave but was stopped when Lu Mengjie grabbed hold of her hand. "Wait."


    The woman stopped. She turned to her and asked politely, "Yes? Do you need anything else?"


    "Will a hug do?" Lu Mengjie asked softly, a gentle smile forming on her lips.


    Both Gluttony and Bai Jingye were startled by her sudden request.


    "Madam Be."


    "You¡­ remember?"


    Lu Mengjie nodded a bit in response. "Can I now have my hug, please?"


    "Oh sweetie, I thought you''ll never remember." She leaned forward and gave her a motherly hug.


    She hugged her back and closed her eyes. She was d to have remembered her. That''s right, Be Qin a.k.a. Gluttony has always been like a mother in their group.


    When Lu Mengjie first invited her to join her organization, she was rejected plenty of times but she was persistent. She searched for her history and there she found out the reason why she was put in jail. She was a widow who once had a grade-schooler daughter. The school was just a walking distance from their house and during that time, Be Qin was at work. It so happened that her daughter caught a thief in the house and tried to stop him, which caused her to be killed by him. She grieved, badly, for her daughter''s death swore to kill the person who took her life. She went after the killer and gave him a terrible death. It was an unfair world. She got lucky that she was not put on a life sentence when she was found guilty. She was just a mother who wanted to seek revenge for her daughter''s death.


    "Do you¡­ know her?" Bai Jingye interrupted them from their reunion.


    She finally released the other woman from her hug before she turned her gaze to the man who inquired about her identity. He eyed him from head to toe. "It''s a different man this time. Where''s that hottie fromst time, hm? Who''s the real father? This guy or that blondie?"

 Chapter 123 - How Much?

    "The blondie," Lu Mengjie replied, giggling. "His name is Han Yizhou."


    Hershes fluttered a few times when she heard the name. "Is he rted to Han Xukun?"


    The woman on the bed bobbed her head. "Yes, he''s his older brother."


    "By older brother¡­ did you mean Han Qinshan''s missing son?" She covered her mouth as she gasped.


    Be Qin was once a citizen in the Azure Republic so she knew a few things about what happened before she left for the maind.


    "Anyway, Madam Be, meet Bai Jingye. He is a friend of mine who''s been helping me around here."


    The man stood still and only gave her a nod in acknowledgment. If she was someone Lu Mengjie knew, then he has nothing to worry about. It was just¡­ for some unknown reason, he couldn''t help but keep his eyes on her.


    "Seems like you had your te filled with spoiled food, right now." She ced a hand on her waist and threatened, "tell me, who''s bullying you? I shall take care of them myself."


    Ah yes. How could she forget that Be Qin was like a fierce hen protective of her chicks? Anyone who tried to grab her children would surely lose their hand!


    "It''s fine, madam. It''s not like it''s something I can''t handle."


    The woman sighed. "They caused you to lose your memories, how can I not get mad?"


    "You always say that everything happens for a reason. I guess me losing my memories and getting in the Bai family was so that I can help Jingye here."


    Aside from that, this was the result of all the decisions she made so she has to see it through to the end.


    "Thest time I saw you, you were bawling your eyes out for that Si Hongqi, and now, you''re pregnant with another man''s child." She could only heave out a helpless sigh. "You''re like a daughter to me but how can you be this irresponsible? Pregnant out of wedlock? Seriously, Lu Mengjie?" She raised her voice as she scolded her.


    This was a mother''s normal reaction but if it was her real mother, Lu Mengjie could already imagine Li Bingbing saying, "you''re already an adult. You can make your own decisions. Getting pregnant out of wedlock is not a new thing anymore. As long as you''re carrying a handsome man''s baby, then I have noints. My grandchildren should have a pretty face!"


    Yup, she could already hear her voice. Her mother, Li Bingbing, was more of an open-minded person. She would only advise her children but it was up to them whether they would follow it or not. She was the ''cool'' mom others wished they had. She was not a naggy-type. Instead, she was like a best friend who would love to listen and havete-night conversations about boys or movies or anything that caught their interest.


    On the other hand, based on her memories about her father, he was¡­ the strict, naggy dad who teenagers didn''t want to have. He was very strict, the opposite of her mother. Well, he was only strict when it came to boys. She would always be a young girl in his eyes. He was protective of his children.


    Having a mother like Li Bingbing and a father like Lu Xian Yu brought bnce in the family.


    As she recalled her parents, Lu Mengjie''s shoulders sank. She missed them. Not only them but also her two younger brothers. She couldn''t help but wonder how they were doing. If back then, she was not ready to see them, she may have been confused and afraid because of herck of memories but¡­ it was different this time. Even a glimpse would be enough.


    As Be Qin continued to scold her, the woman on the bed was just smiling nostalgically.


    "Why are you smiling?" The woman who was dressed in a nurse attired raised her brow as she asked the question.


    "I''m not smiling."


    She narrowed her eyes this time. "I am not blind, youngdy."


    A giggle escaped from Lu Mengjie''s lips. "Sorry. I just missed you."


    Be Qin couldn''t help but sigh in defeat. She always had a soft spot for her."Where is that blondie?"


    "Oh, he''s gone back to work."


    "Work? I thought his only job is to take care of you?" Her face darkened. She was actually liking Han Yizhou for Lu Mengjie. The first time she met him, she tested him¡­ but she was not done with her test. He was gone and now, he was failing it.


    "Madam, please don''t me him. Our situation right now isplicated and it requires him to leave but he''lle back."


    "He better should!" She shot her eyes towards the man who has been quiet for the whole time. "You! Give me your contact."


    "Why should I?" The man replied with an indifferent look which only made the woman narrowed her eyes.


    Be Qin began walking towards him. She stopped right in front of him and raised her head so that her sight was in level with his face. The man was tall, after all. "You."


    "I have a name."


    "You." She stubbornly said.


    Bai Jingye''s brow twitched. "If you can''t even address me properly, why should I listen to you?"


    "How old are you?" The woman asked.


    "Twenty-five."


    "I''m older than you."


    He raised a brow. She was older than him? He nced at Lu Mengjie and saw the figures she was making on her fingers: ''3'' and ''5''


    Was she trying to say that the woman in front of him was 35 years old? She didn''t look like she was 10 years older than him!


    Women usually didn''t want to be called old but she was somehow¡­ different? She didn''t mind addressing herself as ''older''.


    "Young man, pay your respects."


    He cast his eyes back at her and stared at her for a few seconds before he finally moved his hand, reaching something inside his coat. He pulled out his wallet.


    "How much?"

 Chapter 124 - Childrens Book

    Both the women in the room were speechless when they heard his reply. He even took out his wallet!


    "Y-you¡­"


    The side of his lips slowly curled up into a smug smirk. "Well?"


    Be Qin took out the handheld fan from her pocket but before she could open it, Lu Mengjie quickly opened her mouth to rescue the man. "Madam, you should see my son!"


    She was able to sessfully steal her attention when the other woman withdrew her weapon.


    "Son¡­"


    "Yes. His name is Han Xiumin. He''s sleeping over there."


    Strange. They have been talking for quite a while and yet, the baby continued to sleep peacefully as if he didn''t care about the people around him. He only cared about his sleep.


    Be Qin stared at Bai Jingye for quite a while. Oh, how she wished she could wipe off the smirk from his lips but¡­ that was not going to happen right at that moment.


    "I''ll teach you how to properly respect the elderly next time."


    "I look forward to your lessons," he said, sarcastically.


    He was sessfully getting into her nerves but she held back, after all, he was still Lu Mengjie''s friend. If it was someone else, she would have cut off their tongues a long time ago.


    Be Qin ignored Bai Jingye and instead, she turned and went to look at the baby that was inside the incubator. The instant she saw the newborn, her heart melted. Such a beautiful child was sleeping inside a ss-like container, looking like a mini Snow White. Oh, how she wished she could carry him in her arms but she didn''t want to disturb him in his sleep so she has to hold back her desires again.


    "From now on, I''ll be Xiao Xiumin''s godparent," she proimed.


    Lu Mengjie chuckled. "I was already nning on making you as his godparent."


    Just then another knock was heard which made the trio turn their heads towards the door and there entered Xu Chen. She seemed to be surprised to see her son there. "Jingye, you''re here. You should have told me that you wereing."


    "I just arrived earlier." He began walking towards Lu Mengjie to start his act as her husband.


    His mother ignored Be Qin since she thought that she was just a nurse.


    "I should be taking my leave now. Do excuse me." The woman said politely.


    Lu Mengjie could only sh her a small smile and watched her leave. After she did, she greeted her mother-inw to which she was ignored. She was already used to it so instead of troubling herself to talk with her, she began eating the food that Be Qin brought earlier instead.


    ¡­


    After afew days, Lu Mengjie and her son were discharged from the hospital, ever since what happened and after receiving Han Yizhou''s ''threat'', she has been restricted from leaving the house. Even Bai Jingye couldn''t change the old man''s mind after he arrived in the country.


    "Do a DNA test with the baby," said Bai Keran while looking sternly at his grandson.


    "DNA test?" He furrowed his brows together. "Why should I? Are you doubting that the baby is not mine?"


    "Yes. I don''t trust you," he replied straightforwardly.


    Lu Mengjie who was standing beside Bai Jingye was trying her best to stay calm. If Bai Keran found out that Little Peanut was not his grandson''s child then things would get worse for them.


    "Fine." Bai Jingye spat, ring at the old man. "I''ll take the DNA test together with my son."


    Was he nning on creating a fake result? Lu Mengjie thought. If it was faking a test result, she was confident that Bai Jingye could easily do it. The only problem was¡­ what if Bai Keran would find out about it?


    The old man''s lips were pressed into a thin line as he scrutinized his grandson''s face. Even Lu Mengjie looked so calm about it. Yes, he was assessing them. There was no sign of panic on their faces which only meant that they were confident that the child was theirs. At least that was what he thought.


    "Even if Jingye will take the test together with our son, the result will still be the same. It will prove that Xiao Huasheng is our son."


    "I don''t think there''s no need to do that, father." Surprisingly, the words came from Xu Chen.


    "I heard that Mengxi has been craving peanuts since she was pregnant of Min''er. Jingye likes eating peanuts, you know that well, father."


    Lu Mengjie eyed Bai Jingye. What a coincidence. A good coincidence.


    Bai Keran sighed. That was proof but not enough. It was not like his grandson was the only man who liked eating peanuts. Peanuts were one of the best snacks out there, especially in drinking.


    "Alright. If that''s the case then we won''t have to do that." He turned his gaze at Lu Mengjie and continued, "but from now on, you are not allowed to go out."


    She frowned deeply at his sudden decision. "But grandpa, that''s too much."


    "This is for your sake. We don''t know when that stalker of yours might appear so we need to take precautions."


    "Even if you say so¡­ can''t I at least visit my favorite cafe? It''s just nearby. I also need a bit of freedom. Besides, as long as I won''t bring Xiao Huasheng outside, everything should be fine, right?"


    "I will have my men keep an eye on her." Bai Jingye backed her up. "I don''t want my wife to be suffocated in this ce. I will have to go back and I know that you will have to as well, grandfather."


    "Very well. You will be allowed to go out once a week."


    "Thrice!" She bargained.


    He raised a brow at her. "Thrice?"


    "It''s my favorite cafe and they have books there. Besides, the ambiance is nice to start writing a book."


    "Ah¡­ book?"


    She nodded and grinned. "Yup! I''m actually nning to start writing a children''s book of my own as a pastime."

 Chapter 125 - Babysit

    Since then, Lu Mengjie had been visiting a nearby cafe from her ce. She did say that it was her favorite but it was just a lie. It was just she could freely contact Han Yizhou using the new phone Bai Jingye gave her. The guards who Bai Jingye assigned were in disguise but she could easily pinpoint them at the ce.


    ¡­


    One month after. Guangzhou, China¡­


    "Mom, I found her." A man with messy hair and an obvious dark bag under his eyes, entered the room. The man turned his nk eyes towards the couple in the room: Shi Enxi and Lu Mello.


    "Oh... We have visitors."


    "You found her?" Shi Enxi asked.


    Xia Liqin nodded a bit, "yeah... She''s in Japan."


    Li Bingbing sighed heavily. "And I still have to deal with a troublesome daughter." She turned to her son and ordered, "Qinqing, schedule me a flight tonight."


    "I... don''t think that you''ll be able to drag her ass home, mom." Xia Liqin was hesitant about whether to tell his mother the situation of his sister. He, himself, was surprised after learning about his sister''s situation.


    She raised a brow in confusion. "And why is that?"


    "It''s better if we hide her... Si Hongqi will seriously go mad if he found her..."


    Shi Enxi furrowed her brows upon hearing what Xia Liqin said. Si Hongqi was Lu Mengjie''s fiance and he was known to be a calm and collected man. She never saw him get furious despite how much Lu Mengjie did crazy things on him.


    "Is she... pregnant?" Shi Enxi asked curiously. "With another man''s child?"


    Yes, that could only be the reason why her brother wanted to hide her from his sister''s fiance.


    Both Lu Mello and Li Bingbing were surprised when they heard what the other woman spouted.


    "Pregnant with another man''s child?" Lu Mello repeated, looking at Shi Enxi in confusion.


    Shi Enxi grew up together with Lu Mengjie so she knew what kind of person she was and also the people around her. Lu Mengjie was basically like her best friend if she has to put their close rtionship into words.


    "Is that true, Liqin?" Li Bingbing questioned her son with a stern look stered on her face.


    Xia Liqin averted his eyes from his mother. He knew that his sister was surely going to get it from their mother this time. He didn''t have a choice but to tell his mother the rest, "Worse... She is already married. She gave birth one month ago."


    Li Bingbing''s face instantly went dark. Everyone in the room could feel the temperature drop.


    ''Ah! Mother is turning into a dragon! She''s turning into a dragon!'' Xia Liqin feared his mother more than he feared Lu Xian Yu. The man hurriedly went and ended up hiding behind Shi Enxi.


    Shi Enxi was also nervous, if there was someone she feared the most, it was her sister. She was definitely scary when angry. She was the only person she was willing not to mess up with.


    Meanwhile, Lu Mello was looking at the two who were like scared kittens upon seeing how angry Li Bingbing was.


    Well... He was the only brave one in the room to speak up after seeing how monstrous she became. She looked like she was about to skin a bitch.


    "Sister Bingbing, please calm down."


    Li Bingbing turned her sharp gaze to Lu Mello, she smiled at him but despite that smile, the whole room was still under pressure. "Calm down? I''m calm right now, Mello."


    But despite saying that, she was itching to destroy the room out of her anger.


    "Mengjie must have a reason behind why she hid this from everyone," he continued.


    Li Bingbing smirked. "Oh, I would love to hear her reason."


    "Liqin." She turned to her son. "Prepare for a flight tonight. We''re going to pick your sister."


    "I''m-" Xia Liqin''s voice squeaked. A blush appeared on his cheeks out of embarrassment. He was a man with a deep voice and yet he squeaked in front of others. He cleared his throat and tried his best to sound calm. "I''ming?"


    "Of course, sweetheart. You''reing with me."


    Xia Liqin turned to Shi Enxi as if asking for help.


    Shi Enxi ced her hand on his shoulder and with her gaze, she told him, ''You have to go or else, who will stop Jiejie from beating Mengjie?''


    Despite not saying anything, Xia Liqin was able to understand her gaze. He wanted to cry. If he tried to stop his mother, he might end up being beaten as well.


    Shi Enxi definitely didn''t want to deal with their problem. She has enough problems to take care of and she definitely didn''t want to add another one.


    ''Sorry Mengjie, it looks like I won''t be able to help you this time.'' She thought.


    "Enxi, you''reing with us." Li Bingbing said, turning to her younger sister.


    "Eh? Why should Ie?" Shi Enxi couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    Why was her presence needed?


    "My wife is pregnant, sister Bingbing." Lu Mello interrupted.


    Li Bingbing raised a brow. "And so? No one said that a pregnant woman can travel."


    Shi Enxi ended up gulping nervously. "I don''t think you will need my help, sister."


    "I need a distraction to catch my prey."


    If Lu Mengjie found out that Li Bingbing was in the country, there was a high possibility that she would end up running away instead of the moment she saw her. Shi Enxi was her daughter''s best friend so she was the perfect bait.


    "Fine... I''ll go then."


    Lu Mello turned to Li Bingbing and asked, "how long are you nning on staying in Japan?"


    Because of Lu Xian Yu''s situation, Li Bingbing didn''t want to stay long in that country. Her husband was sick and her presence was needed by him. "As soon as possible. Liqin can stay with Enxi for a week there but I''ll being back with Mengjie as soon as possible."


    Lu Mello nodded at the n. He turned to look at Xia Liqin only to see his frowning face. "You have to pay me up. I''m going to be babysitting your wife you know."


    ------


    AN:


    We''re nearing he end of Volume 1: Snow White and the memories she lost <3 I''ve made a lot of changes in the uing chapters that''s the same on MEC so there will be infos you will find here that you won''t be able to find there (^^)


    Do give this book your review and shower this story with your powerstones<3 We are close to our goal (top 30 in all-time powerstone ranking) so keep up the good work! You vote hard and I write more chapters for my dear Sinners! (^^) Comments, votes, reviews, and gifts are my inspiration on writing more about this story<3 Follow me on IG for announcements, spoilers, and weekly updates<3


    Ig: @berriapplepi

 Chapter 126 - Greed

    Shi Enxi and Li Bingbing turned to him, a bit surprised by his words.


    "I''m not staying there with her if I''m not going to get paid. My time is valuable." Xia Liqin pouted, crossing his arms. "You will need to buy it if you want me to spend my time guarding her."


    Lu Mello couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle. He was already used to the kind of man his cousin was. He was such a greedy man. He suddenly remembered a time when he called him for his help.


    (shback)


    "Hello?" A gentle and yet somewhatzy voice of a man was heard from the other line.


    "Cousin Liqin, are you free?"


    "If you''re going to ask me to help you with something again, you have to pay your bnce first." The man''s monotone voice was heard. "You still have a bnce of 500k and I will not ept any requests until you pay up."


    "..." Didn''t he have a bnce of 100k? How did it be that much?! Was he trying to trick him?


    "Qinqin, we are cousins, how can you treat me that way? I thought that you had given me a discount!"


    "What discount? I didn''t give you any."


    "... Are you broke again?" Lu Mello couldn''t help but ask.


    "..." Xia Liqin, Lu Mello''s cousin, became silent on the other line.


    Lu Mello couldn''t help but heave out a heavy sigh when he didn''t hear anything from him. "Your parents are crazy rich and you''re the Chairman of the Xiapany, how can you be broke?"


    He was notcking any money, in fact, he was a very rich man who inherited the Xia family business from his father. Xiapany was at its highest peak so how can a person like him ask for more money?


    "Company money and family money are different matters so this line of work for me is different as well."


    "..."


    If there was someone who was very tight on using money, Xia Liqin would be that person. He won''t even use the money for his own self no matter what. He was living away from his family in a small apartment. He was a very miser man.


    Just like his mother, Xia Liqin was a genius when it came to technology. Every ability he gained was inherited from his mother, Li Bingbing.


    "Or is it because your sister got your money again?"


    "..."


    Xia Liqin may be a miser man but there could only be one reason why his saved money would suddenly fly away from him and that was none other than his older sister, Lu Mengjie.


    "Dad won''t still give Jiejie some money, he won''t allow her to use her cards, so everything was frozen. I don''t have a choice but to help her in feeding her men."


    Ah, he was right¡­ there was that case. She has always been sending money for her harem every month and that was not just a small amount of money.


    "Fine, fine, how much?"


    (End of shback)


    "You''re going to pay him?" His wife, Shi Enxi, was obviously against it.


    "5M per day," said his cousin, showing his five fingers, particrly, his whole hand at him.


    Shi Enxi''s brows ended up furrowing together. "That''s too expensive!"


    "No, it''s not. You are pregnant. I have to follow you around. It''s going to be tiring so 5M is a reasonable price," exined her nephew. Xia Liqin was the type of person who liked to stay inside his room for days just to y his favorite games. He would only go out of his cave whenever he had to meet his business partners but aside from that, most of the fieldwork was done by his assistant. Company meetings were usually done by video calls. If things could be settled by having a video call, then why not take advantage of it? For him, it was too tiring to even take a step outside the house. He was a total introvert. Although because of his prowess in technology, he was monitoring his workers'' moves from his cave, making sure that they were doing their jobs properly. He was not only a greedy andzy person but¡­ he was strict when it came to work-rted things.


    Li Bingbing ended up sighing. Her son may have resembled Xia Sinian physically but his personality was¡­ questionable. From who did he inherit such a mindset?


    "Are you going to make your mother pay you too?"


    "Yes. It''ll be 15M from my mother." Her son replied, brazenly.


    "This shameless child!" She ended up ring at her son. "Are youcking so much money?!"


    "No."


    "Then why are you charging me so much- no, why are you even charging me?! I am your mother! Liqin, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    Xia Liqin went and sat on the sofa before he calmly replied, "this is a risky trip and I might end up having a heavy injury."


    His mother ended up crossing her arms as she looked at him with disbelief. "How the hell are you going to end up having a heavy injury?"


    "Mom is surely going to beat up Jiejie and I''m sure that I''ll end up getting beaten in the process. Sister Enxi won''t be able to stop mom since she''s pregnant so I''ll be the one doing all the work. It should be 10M for medical expenses, 20M for lostbor cost, 10M mental injurypensation, and so on but since you are my mother, I gave you a huge discount."


    Shi Enxi and Lu Mello were looking at the man in front of them, baffled. They have never encountered such a shameless man when it came to money.


    Li Bingbing ended up rolling her sleeves up. "How about I beat you up right now?"


    Xia Liqin ended up standing again, he went and used Shi Enxi as a human shield. "That will cost 50M!"


    Li Bingbing was already angry because of her daughter and now, her son was adding up to the problem.


    Lu Mello pulled his wife away from Xia Liqin just so his cousin would have no one to use as a defense. "Sister Bingbing, I really think that you should discipline Qinqin well."


    "Yeah, I also think that you should." Shi Enxi chimed in.


    Xia Liqin took a step back every time his mother took a step forward towards him.


    "O-okay! Okay! I won''t let mother pay!" Xia Liqin eximed the moment he was cornered by Li Bingbing.


    She smiled at him and patted his shoulder. "Good. You can charge anyone except me, understand?"


    He nodded vigorously like a little child, obedient only to his parent.s.


    Shi Enxi pouted. "What do you mean by that? That''s not fair you know."


    Her husband nodded at his wife''s words. "We''re still your family. You shouldn''t charge your family."


    Xia Liqin turned to them and said in his defense, "I only listen to my mother."


    Shi Enxi turned to her sister with a pleading look on her face. "Jiejie."


    "You''re now rich enough to pay him so it should not matter, right?"


    Shi Enxi scowled, she crossed her arms and scoffed. "My husband is the rich one, not me. Damn rich people."


    And so, it was decided that Shi Enxi was going to go to Japan with her sister and nephew.


    That night, Lu Mello dropped them at the airport. He was sad that he has to be separated from his wife again for a while but because it was for her safety, he didn''t have a choice but to do so.


    "I''ll call you from time to time," Shi Enxi said, stroking her husband''s cheek with his thumb.


    He held her hand and kissed her palm. "I''ll do my best to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    They were currently facing a problem of their own. There were people after his wife and child''s life and the only way to protect her was to hide her in another country.


    Shi Enxi nodded a bit, smiling in response. She knew that if it was Lu Mello, he would surely do it. It was just... She couldn''t help but worry, he was dealing with an expert after all.


    "That''s enough trifling, it''s time to go. Mother already went ahead," Xia Liqin interrupted while looking at them with a tired gaze. ck bags were still seen under his eyes as if he has never slept a winkst night.


    Lu Mello turned to him and smiled a bit as he requested, "take care of her."


    "Yeah, yeah, just pay on time. It''s 5M every day," Xia Liqin replied, reminding him.


    Shi Enxi rolled her eyes at him. Her nephew was really something else. Did he only care for money? "It''s not like we''re going to forget it."


    "I know. I''m just making sure."


    Well... Love for money was in their blood so she can''t really me him.


    "I should go," said Shi Enxi as she turned back to Lu Mello.


    He sighed helplessly. He held her by her cheek, staring solemnly at her. He only wanted to have a peaceful life with her, he only wanted to shower her with his love for the rest of his life but why do problems keep on popping out for them? Can''t fate just leave them be? His questions would never be answered. He leaned down to her level and kissed her lips lovingly.


    She closed her eyes and kissed him back. She was going to miss him despite knowing that they would just be separated for a short while.


    Xia Liqin turned away when he saw them kiss, pouting.


    "Stupid couples." He muttered under his breath. Of course, it was only normal for a single man like him to feel bitter. He didn''t like the dog food that was being fed to him at that moment.


    After a short while, Shi Enxi pulled away from the kiss. If she continued kissing her husband, she might change her mind and stay instead.


    "I love you..." She whispered. She didn''t want to go without saying those words.


    Lu Mello''s lips curled up into a gentle smile. She was his dream and his world. He was willing to do anything just for her to be safe.


    "I love you too." He kissed her forehead and let her go after. "Take care, Enxi."


    With that, he watched her walk away with his nephew and aunt. He stayed there for a while until he watched the ne they were in flew into the sky.

 Chapter 127 - Quit Playing Around

    Kyoto, Japan.


    Early that morning, Lu Mengjie woke up because of her son''s loud cries. It has been a month since she gave birth to Little Peanut and she was getting a hang of being a mother. It was not easy, that''s for sure. Servants in the ce were giving her a cold shoulder ever since Bai Keran and Xu Chen went back to the maind. She couldn''t just rely on Bai Jingye when she knew that he was busy. Even Tian Ruyi only visited her once. They all had jobs and she was there left in the house, monitored by everyone. It was frustrating for Lu Mengjie. The only time she was able to breathe was during the time where she would visit the cafe.


    As for Han Yizhou, ever since he left her at the hospital, she was not able to receive anything from him. She felt like the phone Bai Jingye gave her was useless if she couldn''t even contact him. She couldn''t help but wonder if something bad happened to him or whether Yong Liwei switched out, refusing to contact her while he was at work or while he was doing his dirty business.


    It was finally the day where she could go to the usual cafe she had been going to. Bai Jingye''s guard and the man that steward Fang assigned, which happened to be Goyun again went along with her. They were sitting at a different table, not near her.


    Lu Mengjie was holding a book, she looked so absorbed with it. Her red lips formed into a smile and a natural pink blush spread across her cheeks as she continued to read. The book she was reading was about how to take care of a baby. She couldn''t help but smile every time she saw a baby photo. It reminded her of her son. She looked like a living doll that the people who saw her ended up turning their heads just to look at her beauty.


    Just then, she noticed someone sitting at the opposite side of the table. She lifted her head and there she saw a beautiful woman with blonde hair. Her beauty was more on the mature and dignified side, which some men around her preferred more rather than those cutesy types. If she was to seduce someone, they would instantly fall for her.


    The woman gave out a small smile, "Long time no see, Mengmeng."


    In an instant, memories about the woman began flooding in her mind. She remembered how her mother, Li Bingbing took a young girl in their ce. Her eyes were nk as if she was a lifeless human being was standing before her. She knew who she was, she was her mother''s younger sister who was just a few years older than Lu Mengjie. Her name was Shi Enxi. Thest time she remembered, her young aunt was a lively girl, full of smiles that warmed people''s hearts but this time, she couldn''t even lift the side of her lips when she greeted her.


    Since then, Lu Mengjie continued to apany her until the other girl began opening up to her. They were like sisters. They learned things together. There was a particr subject that Shi Enxi has then a liking and that was¡­ Poisons. She saw how the other girl began putting on a mask towards the other people. She was kind and thoughtful but behind that facade, she knew that the girl inside was broken.


    She may have remembered but Lu Mengjie took precaution and instead acted confused. She was being watched from afar. Their conversation may not be heard but it was better if she was careful. "Eh? Are you talking to me?"


    "Who else? What''s with that expression, Mengjie?" Shi Enxi raised a brow, puzzled at the way she was looking at her. There was only one woman who she had a hard time seeing through and that was Lu Mengjie. She was basically unpredictable. No one knew what was going on in her mind.


    "I think you have mistaken me for someone else... My name is not Mengjie, it''s Bai Mengxi." She eyed her men who were looking her way and shook her head a bit as if telling them that everything was fine.


    Although even if it was not, Goyun didn''t care. Only the person who would probablye and protect her was the guard from Bai Jingye.


    This time, Shi Enxi ended up furrowing her brows. No, she couldn''t have been mistaken. She was sure that the woman in front of her was Lu Mengjie. "Quit ying around."


    "I am not."


    As she began giving her a scrutinizing look, Lu Mengjie remained calm and continued with her puzzled look.


    Shi Enxi inhaled deeply before letting out a long sigh. It has been months since shest heard from her. Maybe something happened.She turned her gaze back to her and smiled. "I can''t be mistaken. You really look a lot like my childhood friend."


    "Eh...? Really?"


    Unlike Lu Mengjie who always looked sharp and attentive, in Shi Enxi''s eyes,the woman in front of her was different. She looked so gently and... soft-looking. There was no craftiness in her eyes. She looked like an innocent sheep actually.


    Shi Enxi nodded and replied, "yes. If you don''t mind me asking you... Do you have a small scar on your shoulder?"


    This time, Lu Mengjie''s eyes went wide in surprise. Giving her a ''how did she know that she has a scar?'' look.


    "Y-yes..." She stuttered.


    "How about a mole on your hip?"


    She nodded again. "H-how did you know?"


    "It''s because my best friend, Lu Mengjie has those. I am pretty sure that you are her." Shi Enxi took her phone out and opened her gallery.


    "If you won''t believe me, then look at these photos." She showed her the photos of them together when they were in college. They studied at the same school despite being in different grades. While Shi Enxi took an entertainment management course, Lu Mengjie took a drama course despite having no interest in bing an actress. Her only goal was to gain more skills she could useter in her life.


    "It''s... me..."

 Chapter 128 - Human Form Of Headache

    Not far from them, Li Bingbing and her son, Xia Liqin, were watching the two women talk. They weren''t able to hear anything but based on Shi Enxi''s expression, they could tell that something was not right.


    Also, Lu Mengjie somehow looked different, no, not look, it was the air around her was different. It was as if a wild wolf like her had been¡­ tamed. Also, the way she dressed was not her usual style and yet, it suited her.


    Li Bingbing stood up. "I''m going." She couldn''t sit still anymore, not when her daughter was already within her reach.


    Xia Liqin hurriedly held his mother''s hand to stop her. "Mother, don''t beat her up here. Not in front of others."


    Li Bingbing frowned, she ended up flicking Xia Liqin''s forehead. "I''m not going to beat her up."


    Even if Li Bingbing was angry at her daughter, she wasn''t going to humiliate her in front of other people. She walked towards Lu Mengjie and Shi Enxi. The two were busy talking that their attention was only disrupted when Li Bingbing sat beside Lu Mengjie, it was as if she was cornering her against the ss window.


    Meanwhile, Xia Liqin didn''t have a choice but to follow his mother and ended up sitting beside Shi Enxi.


    Lu Mengjie ended up looking at Li Bingbing. The moment she saw her. A strange light flickered in her eyes but it soon disappeared the second it appeared. The woman in front of her was her¡­ real mother.


    "Excuse me?" She looked at her, her brows knitted together.


    The woman gave her a smile. "Long time no see, dear daughter."


    Daughter? That''s correct. She was her daughter. Her mind was overflowing with memories of her. She clenched her fist under the table, holding back the desire to embrace her. Even her brother was there. She had to control her emotions. She was being watched.


    Shi Enxi sighed heavily. "Mengmeng, she''s your mother. Real mother. And this guy here is your brother, Qinqin." She turned to her sister after and continued, "Jiejie, she lost her memories, she can''t remember anyone, including her own family."


    "What?!" Xia Liqin''s loud exmation was heard which made the people around them turn his way. Even Li Bingbing was surprised because of what Shi Enxi said.


    ...


    Nine, one of Bai Jingye''s most trusted associates, knew who the three people were. He was given strict orders not to do anything if one of Lu Mengjie''s family appeared. The only problem was¡­ Goyun. It was a good thing that he had chosen a table on where their conversation wasn''t heard but still, he knew very well that Goyun was a spy for steward Fang.


    "I think we should go and help her. Some strangers approach her, they might be dangerous." He had to act like a concerned bodyguard. That was his role.


    "Stop," Goyun said, halting him by grabbing his wrist. "Who cares if they''re dangerous? If they kill her right now won''t it be a good thing instead? At least they have taken care of a nuisance for us."


    Nine narrowed his eyes. "We''ll be in trouble if something happened to her."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll only be receiving a small scolding. Other than that, they''ll reward us instead. Trust me." He grinned confidently. "Don''t be afraid of Mr. Bai Jingye. We have someone stronger backing us up."


    He was a stupid man to carelessly reveal the ns of the leader he was following. At least that was what Nine thought. He should send this information to his Bosster.


    He sat back at his seat and became quiet after.


    The other man patted his shoulder and continued, "I know that you''re annoyed with her. Can you believe it? I almost lost my job because of her. Thankfully, I have steward Fang backing me up. To be honest, I think that Bai Jingye should just divorce her. Why choose an unrefined woman like her?"


    This time, Nine was sure that Goyun was blind and stupid. A human form of headache.


    ¡­


    "You are my... Mother and... Brother?" Lu Mengjie was staring at them, surprised, looking as if it was too much for her.


    "Apparently, Mengmeng here got into an ident," exined Shi Enxi.


    "This better be not one of your tricks, Mengjie." Li Bingbing red at her daughter. Even she had a hard time seeing through her daughter once she decided to hide something from her.


    Lu Mengjie shrank back, looking like a scared pup when she saw her mother''s gaze. She didn''t want to pretend but she had to. If her mother was here, that only meant that she might drag her out of the country."I-I''m sorry... I really can''t remember..."


    "Mom, what if it''s real?" Asked Xia Liqin, worriedly. "Don''t scare her, mom."


    Shi Enxi nodded in agreement. "Mengmeng, why don''t you tell us again what happened?"


    Li Bingbing pursed her lips. They were looking for her for almost a year already and yet, she was here all this time? Living as someone else? No wonder... No wonder they weren''t able to find her so easily. Lu Mengjie looked like she wanted to hide, she was really confused. She thought.


    "I... I woke up in the hospital. I honestly didn''t remember anything, even my own name... The only thing I remembered was... Meng. Grandpa Bai thought that maybe Meng was a part of my name. Well, now that you all are here, it looks like it really is... Mengjie, Lu Mengjie, that''s my real name, right?"


    Xia Liqin nodded vigorously, he reached out and held her hand gently, and replied, "yes, that''s your real name, Jiejie. You don''t have to worry anymore, we will help you regain your memory."


    She could feel something warm growing in her chest when she saw Xia Liqin''s gentle gaze. He has always been there, a simp for his sister.


    "Continue." Her thoughts were interrupted by Li Bingbing''s voice.


    She looked scared of Li Bingbing, looking like she had never expected that her mother was going to be a strict and serious woman. "Grandpa Bai told me that I saved him... He was so thankful and since I lost my memories since I saved him, he took me in his family."


    "Grandpa Bai? What''s his name?" Shi Enxi inquired.


    "His name is Bai Keran."

 Chapter 129 - Chained Wolf

    Li Bingbing frowned. Bai Keran? So it really was the Bai family that she was thinking about. There was only one prestigious Bai family, back then, it was on the same level as the Lu family, the only difference was that they did not have any immunity against the government. There were three families that topped the business industry for decades and they were the Lu family, Bai family, and Nan family. Although one of those families'' businesses, particrly, the Bai family slowly began to crumble and instead, was reced by the Yong family. To keep their business going, the head of the Bai family didn''t have a choice but to beg for partnership with one of those families. This was where the Yong family willingly took the risk on that partnership.


    Bai Xiuying was Lu Yifeng''s ex-fiance. She even ordered Xia Meilin to be kidnapped back then. She was now gone tho, Lu Xian Yu took care of her and was never to be seen again. Since then, the Lu family and the Bai family became aplete rival. Bai Keran is Bai Xiuying''s father. Did he know that Lu Mengjie is a part of the Lu family? That can''t be possible, if he knew then he wouldn''t take Lu Mengjie and take care of her.


    "I was married to his grandson and now, we have a child."


    Xia Liqin frowned. "Did he force you to marry him?"


    Li Bingbing''s blood started boiling when she thought that Bai Keran forced her daughter.


    Lu Mengjie shook her head lightly and replied, "no... He didn''t. I fell in love with his grandson and since I saved grandpa''s life, he gave me his permission to marry into the family."


    "We can''t take Mengjie back," said Shi Enxi. They can''t take her back with her memory gone.


    Xia Liqin scowled deeply, disapproving of his auntie''s words. "What? No way! We have to bring jiejie back. We need to help her regain her memories!"


    "Liqin, Enxi is right. We can''t bring your sister back yet." If Bai Keran learned that Lu Mengjie was a part of the Lu family, who knew what would happen. Aside from that, they can''t just take her away when the Bai family has her daughter''s child.


    "But mother-"


    "Not yet, Liqin. She can''te with us yet." Li Bingbing repeated.


    "I... also don''t want to go. I have a family here... Maybe one day, but not now." She was waiting for someone. She loved her future husband. She also promised Bai Jingye to help him. There were so many reasons for her to stay.


    "That''s fine." Li Bingbing held her daughter''s hand. "Mengjie... You have to keep your real name a secret from the Bai family."


    Shi Enxi ended up looking at her sister. Was it because of the rivalry between the Lu family and the Bai family? In the business world, everyone knew that the two families were not getting along together.


    Li Bingbing continued, "you need to keep your identity a secret if you want to protect yourself and your child."


    She knew that. She may want to go back to her family but her priority was about the safety of her own child, so she didn''t have a choice.


    "You don''t have to worry about a thing, we will keep in touch with you. For now... You have toy low from the Bai family. Don''t be deceived by them, okay?"


    She has almost been deceived by that crafty old man. If not for Bai Jingye, she wouldn''t be able to find out about it. Shecouldn''t imagine how things would turn out.


    "But miss-I mean, mother... Won''t the Bai family find out my real identity? The Bai family has so many connections..." She asked, looking all worried.


    Xia Liqin smirked, "Jiejie, you have always been an amazing person in hiding you know. Even when we were kids. If you can hide your identity from me and mother, how much more the Bai family?"


    The good thing about Lu Mengjie even before was that she tends to have a low profile so not many know of her or have seen. She was the kind of person who went to different countries in search of beauties. If she was not doing that, then she would be in her hideout with her men.


    So that only confirmed her spection about Bai Keran. There was a possibility that he was actually working along with whoever kidnapped her.


    Li Bingbing nodded at her son''s words. "You don''t have to worry about that. Just be safe, okay? We have your back."


    Lu Mengjie was touched by her mother''s words. It was actuallyforting, knowing that she has someone she can depend on. Yes, that was the kind of woman her mother was. She has someone on her side and it brought warmth inside her to the point her eyes became teary.


    ''Don''t cry, Mengjie¡­ don''t cry.''


    She tried her best to hold back her tears. She didn''t want to cry in front of them and show how much she missed them. She has a role to y.


    Now that she remembered her daughter''s harem, Li Bingbing turned to look at her son and inquired, "do you know where her men are?"


    "Yeah... But I''m not going to tell you." It was his secret with her sister after all.


    "They probably are looking for Mengjie as well, you have to deal with them and exin the situation to them. It would be bad if one of them found out where she was. Also... You can''t let ''him'' know about this," his mother instructed. Lu Mengjie''s situation might be worse, especially now that she is married and has no memories of them. Those powerful men were well-trained people. They were all dangerous. Lu Mengjie has high standards when ites to collecting people and she was the only one who was brave enough to control them. They have to hide her away from them, especially from Lu Mengjie''s fiance.


    Shi Enxi was really worried for her sake. She also knew that Bai Jingye, Lu Mengjie''s husband, was one of Shi Yi''s friends. Yes, the Lu family and Bai family may have a rivalry but Bai Jingye didn''t care much about it since he was still working with Shi Yi who was now in partnership with the Lu family. Because of that, a feud ended up happening inside the Bai family. There was even news recently that Bai Jingye''s brother was going to be the new head of the family instead.


    "Since I''ll be staying here for a while, we can meet each other a few more times," Shi Enxi offered.


    Xia Liqin nodded in agreement, he turned to his mother. "How about you, mom?"


    "Your father is sick, I have to return at once." Now that they have found Lu Mengjie, it was no use if she was going to stay in Japan for long. She can''t bring her daughter back as well so it was better for her to return alone.


    "My father is... Sick? My father?" Lu Mengjie was surprised to hear that. For some reason, she felt her chest tightened when she heard what her mother said.


    Li Bingbing saw how worried her daughter was. Even if she didn''t have her memories, she was sure that her daughter was subconsciously feeling something for them.


    "It''s nothing serious, Mengmeng. Uncle only has a fever," Shi Enxi exined, trying to reassure her.


    Lu Mengjie ended up believing her and this made her sigh in relief. "Ah... I''m d."


    She wanted to visit her father, know what kind of person he was but her situation wouldn''t allow her to do so. Was her father looking for her also? Was she the reason why her father ended up getting sick? When those thoughts entered her mind, she suddenly felt so guilty. Inside her, she wanted to go, she wanted to let her father know that she was fine but then... She was like a wolf, chained, and couldn''t run free.


    For them, they all thought that the current Lu Mengjiecked confidence in standing against the people who bullied her. She was now a coward who would shrink away in fear and hide. It was not only Shi Enxi who was sad about this fact, but Li Bingbing and Xia Liqin were also too.


    "Can I hug you?" This time, the mother was gently gazing at her daughter. She really did miss her a lot and after learning what happened to her, it really pained her.


    Lu Mengjie hesitated at first but upon seeing her mother''s gentle gaze, she finally nodded, giving her permission.


    Li Bingbing reached out and carefully pulled her daughter in her arms to which her daughter ended up snuggling in. At that moment, she felt her mother''s arms squeezed a fraction tighter which made her breathe more slowly, her body melting into her mom''s as every muscle lost its tension. In her mother''s arms, she was safe and her worries disappeared like rain on summer earth. In that embrace, she was cocooned better than any butterfly-to-be. She felt her soft skin and the gentle squeeze on her own. The warmth she was receiving was so familiar. Yes, her body remembered her mother''s warmth. Tears formed on the side of Lu Mengjie''s eyes. Her mother. She has been missing her and now, she was finally able to see her mother again.


    Xia Liqin and Shi Enxi quietly stared at the mother and daughter duo, allowing them to enter their own world as they finally got reunited again.

 Chapter 130 - Wrath

    After the short embrace, the group Lu Mengjie met went on with their inquiries. They mostly asked about how her situation was in the Bai family but the answers she gave them were all lies. She didn''t want them to worry. Besides, it was not like she couldn''t handle the situation.


    "Just contact us anytime, Jiejie," said Xia Liqin with a small smile on his lips.


    She looked at him and smiled back. She could remember the times in her childhood where he would always end up following her wherever she went. "Thank you, brother."


    "Just call me ''Qinqing'' like you usually do," he chuckled. Thezy look in his eyes was gone and instead, they were twinkling, looking like an innocent pup.


    She held her mother''s hand afterward and gave it a squeeze. "I''m sorry, I can''t drop you at the airport tonight..."


    Her mother was already nning on returning to the maind on the same day. She didn''t want to leave Lu Xian Yu alone while he was bedridden.


    "It''s fine." Li Bingbing patted her head. "I''ll visit you from time to time. Next time, bring your son with you. I want to see him."


    Shi Enxi chuckled, "you''re now a grandma, jiejie, you''re getting old."


    Li Bingbing frowned a bit. She lightly pinched her sister''s cheek. "Aren''t you the same?"


    "Ugh. I can''t believe I have a grandson at this age," she grunted. Her face darkened as well when she thought that the Bai family took advantage of her daughter''s amnesia.


    "I would love to introduce him to you..." Lu Mengjie said softly but her eyes showed sadness, "It''s just... He is not allowed to go out... The Bai family won''t allow me to bring him outside."


    Shi Enxi furrowed her brows together. "What? Why?"


    Lu Mengjie lowered her head and replied, "they won''t allow it."


    Li Bingbing sighed heavily. Of course, they wouldn''t allow it. That child was going to be the next generation of the Bai family after all.


    "What''s his name, Mengmeng?" Her mother asked instead, diverting them from an earlier question.


    "Bai Xiumin, his name is Bai Xiumin."


    "Do you have a photo of him?" Shi Enxi asked.


    Lu Mengjie nodded, she took her phone out and showed them her son''s picture. The raven-haired baby was sleeping in the photo that Lu Mengjie showed them. His skin whiter than milk, his cheeks were rosy and chubby like buns. He was a work of art, that''s for sure. As she swiped and showed them the other photos, they saw his doll-like ck eyes.


    "He looks so cute!" Shi Enxi happily smiled and as she saw the photos, she unconsciously ced her hand on her tummy. She couldn''t help but wonder if her child was going to look cute like Lu Mengjie''s child.


    "He looks like you as a baby." Li Bingbing chuckled softly. "He''s adorable."


    "I can''t believe it, I have an adorable nephew..." Xia Liqin was staring closely at the photo. A deep frown appeared between his brows. He didn''t like the idea of his sister marrying someone he has no connection with.


    "You have to start believing it then." If only her son was allowed to be brought outside, Lu Mengjie would have proudly introduced her son to them.


    "Xiao Xiumin eh?"


    "I call him Huasheng," Lu Mengjie said with a small smile.


    Peanut? They looked at her in confusion.


    "He looked like a peanut when he was in my womb. Aside from that, I''ve been craving peanuts during my pregnancy. He is such a bright child. Also, he''s like a pup."


    Li Bingbing smiled when she noticed the motherly twinkle in her daughter''s eyes. She was now an adult. "Well, at least you didn''t forget that you have always loved dogs."


    Even as a child, Lu Mengjie was fond of dogs, especially wolves.


    ¡­


    After meeting with Lu Mengjie, Shi Enxi went back to the hotel that she was staying at. Li Bingbing had to go back to China since she reserved the earliest schedule of the flight. She has been nning to drag her daughter back the same day but in the end, she ended up going back empty-handed. Xia Liqin went to drop her at the airport.


    Lately, Shi Enxi has been feeling drowsy and easily tired because of her pregnancy. She lied down on her bed and hugged a pillow. When she remembered Lu Mengjie''s baby, she ced her hand once again on her tummy, "If you''re not going to be as cute as Mengmeng''s child, I''m going to give you up for adoption."


    But when she thought it out, there was still a high chance that her baby was going to be cute. Lu Mello''s genes were great and so was hers. They both came from beautiful families.


    Wait... "My mother''s not that pretty..."


    Mu Xijiu has average looks.


    "If you''re not going to be cute, that''s fine. Just make sure you''ll have my mother''s looks."


    While she was there, speaking alone with herself, her phone rang.


    She looked at it and saw that it was a call from her husband.


    She answered, "Hello?"


    "You''re still awake?"


    She rolled her eyes at his stupid question, "No, I''m not. So, why did you call?"


    He chuckled a bit, "I just wanted to check on you. Why do you sound like you''re in a bad mood?"


    "My menstruation came."


    "..." Eh?


    "But... You''re pregnant..." He trailed off.


    "Now I''m not."


    "..."


    When he heard that answer from her, he suddenly panicked. "Xi''er!"


    Shi Enxi ended upughing before she finally replied, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding."


    The look on his face right now must be priceless. Oh how badly she wanted to see it.


    "Please don''t joke around like that." Lu Mello sighed. He almost had a heart attack.


    "I''m sorry, " she chuckled lightly. "By the way, we found Mengmeng."


    "Is she... really married now?" Lu Mello couldn''t believe it. He thought that his cousin would never be able to find a man tomit her heart to because of her fondness for beauty. Men or women, nothing would ever escape her eyes.


    "Yeah... To the Bai family''s Bai Jingye."


    Lu Mello was surprised to hear the name to the point where he became quiet for a few seconds. "Bai Jingye? How about her fiance?"


    Shi Enxi sighed. She knew that it was going to be a problem."Apparently, Mengmeng lost her memories so she can''t really remember anything about that. Her situation is veryplicated right now."


    It was another shocking revtion for him. He didn''t expect things to go that way. Just what the hell happened to her?


    "Mello, don''t tell anyone about this, okay?"


    "Since when did I be a bbermouth anyone?"


    She could tell from his voice that he made a pout.


    "I''m just saying." Besides, telling these to him only proved that she already trusted him. She knew that he was not the type of person to talk about such things to others so she didn''t think twice about telling him the news.


    "By the way, how are things there?"


    "So far, things are going smoothly. She''ll be meeting Chen Gao tomorrow."


    Ah, it was finally tomorrow. They were finally going to capture that man tomorrow.


    "Please be careful..." Shi Enxi softly whispered.She was hoping that everything will go ording to their n so that she can go to his side.


    "I know..." His gentle voice was heard from the other line. "I miss you, Xi''er¡­"


    "I miss you too..."


    Just like him, Shi Enxi was longing to be in her husband''s embrace.


    "It''s gettingte, we should get some rest now."


    "Mm... Good night, Mello."


    "Good night."


    She kept her phone under the pillow after ending the call.


    It wasn''t hard for her to fall asleep since she was already sleepy in the first ce.


    ...


    By the time Xia Liqin arrived, it was alreadyte in the evening. His room was just next to Shi Enxi''s.


    He didn''t sleep at once, instead, he took hisptop out just to video call someone.


    "What is it?" A man''s low voice was heard when the call went through.


    Theptop screen was dim. Only a faint figure of a man was seen.


    "You, what did you do to my sister?" Xia Liqin''s expression turned cold. He was ring at the man on the screen.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not a fool, Wrath. If you think you can deceive everyone then you''re wrong."


    A deep, sinister chuckle was heard next. Small movements were seen since the man shifted his position. "You know that I can never hurt her."


    "Bullshit! A psycho like you, never hurt her? I know that you''ve been running after her life for years. I''ve warned you so many times but you won''t listen!" And so did his sister. He couldn''t understand what kind of goodness she saw from him.


    "Because I don''t know what you''re even talking about."


    Xia Liqin only felt more frustrated. He has always been using him despite having no evidence that was why he couldn''t bring his sister to believe him.

 Chapter 131 - Me, Myself, And I

    A few hours earlier, after Lu Mengjie''s family left, her two bodyguards approached her.


    "Who are they?" Goyun was the first one to ask as he rudely took his seat in front of her.


    She ended up raising a brow. Ever since he was assigned back for her a month ago, he never hid his grudge against her. He had been speaking crudely at her as if her position was lower than his. Lu Mengjie had been tolerating him since Nine would usually scold him for acting and speaking indecently at her. At least the person Bai Jingye assigned for her was an amiable man.


    Nine was about to speak up but before he could even voice out his thoughts, Lu Mengjie caught up to him by saying, "why should I tell you? Am I obliged to do that?"


    Goyun frowned. He never liked her at all, never will. "Have you forgotten what Master Bai told you?"


    "Which ''master Bai'' are you talking about? Me?" She retorted, reminding him that she was a ''Bai'' now too since she was ''married'' to Bai Jingye.


    The man shut his mouth, gritting his teeth in annoyance.


    "Now that you remember that I am a member of the Bai family, know your ce," she hissed. The innocent look she had earlier when she was talking with her family was gone and instead, her eyes were sharp like daggers. It was just like that time where her blond-haired bodyguard was with her.


    "You can''t fire me." He was not going to get scared of a powerless woman.


    "Maybe I can''t but I can put you on fire. Burn you alive and watch you die." She had a sinister smile on her face as she crossed her arms together.


    Nine: "..."


    Goyun: "..."


    She didn''t look like she was joking at all. It was scary just thinking of it.


    "Ha!" He scoffed. "As if you can do that! Don''t you know who I am? I''m the second in co-"


    A yawn interrupted him,ing from her. "I think it''s about time for me to go back." She stood up and ignored Goyun who was looking at her in disbelief. "Nine, let''s go."


    "Y-You!" His face was red in embarrassment. What she did was an insult! It was rude to interrupt someone talking! "I am the second in co-"


    "You don''t need to repeat yourself." She cast herzy eyes at him. "I ignored you just fine the first time."


    He was one of the respected men in division A since he was the second inmand. He has always been proud of his martial arts skills and his position. Ever since he was assigned to Lu Mengjie, he had never felt so humiliated but then steward Fang instructed him to act like a proper bodyguard despite the hate in him. The man couldn''t control his anger anymore.


    "You''re courting death!! Who do you think will save you huh?!" He stood up and raised his hand. He didn''t care if there were other people in the ce.


    His fist was ready to punch her. Even Nine was caught off-guard by Goyun, he never thought that his temper would be this short.


    His punch was fast with too much strength in it. If itnded on Lu Mengjie''s face, she would bleedpletely.


    Pak!


    "You''re asking who will save?" Her icy voice sent chills down the men''s spines.


    The punch didn''tnd on her face but instead, it waspletely blocked by Lu Mengjie''s hand. "It''s going to be me," she paused as she held his fist. "Myself." She tightened her grip. "And I."


    In the next second, Goyun wasn''t expecting to be kneed by her on his crotch. His fist was released and a loud thud was heard when he fell on the ground. It was followed by a loud groan.


    "I don''t need a man to save me," she mumbled under her breath.


    The customers were looking their way because of themotion. The manager came with a worried look on her face. "What''s happening here?"


    Since Lu Mengjie has been learning how to speak in Japanese, she could understand the question that has been asked this time. She said, speaking in the samenguage as the manager. "That man tried to harass me."


    When the other customers heard her, they nodded their heads and began chiming in.


    "Yes! He tried to hit her!"


    "That guy was being rude to her."


    Those Japanese weren''t able to understand Lu Mengjie''s argument earlier since they were speaking in their nativenguage but due to Goyun''s actions, she ended up looking like a victim who only did what she needed to do to protect herself.


    In an instant, the manager called for security to arrest the man who was still on the ground, crying and cursing.


    "What are you doing?! Let me go! Release me!" Goyun tried to struggle when two policemen tried to drag him away.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. "It seems like I will have to file a case before we go back, Nine."


    Nine, who was speechless since earlier, finally snapped out of his trance. He was shocked at how fast she was able to turn the tables despite not acting like a helpless woman. No fake tears were spilled. Aside from that, her hand¡­ He looked at her right hand and noticed her palm was a bit reddish. Must be because of the punch. It must be hurting but to keep a straight face despite the pain, he couldn''t help but admire her further.


    "I think we should pass by a pharmacy first, ma''am. We need to buy medicine for that. You''re hurt," he suggested, politely. "We need to get that treated."


    "Oh, this?" She looked at her palm and tried to clench it close but failed. She tried to twirl her wrist, her brow twitched because of the pain. "Yeah, I guess we should before heading to the police station."


    As the two went out of the cafe, they began walking towards the ck Rolls-Royce car when suddenly, a silver Bugatti parked at the space beside.


    No matter how expensive the car, Lu Mengjie never admired it. It was just simply not of her interest but what caught her attention was the person who got out of the car.

 Chapter 132 - Youre Hurt

    The moment she saw him, she halted from her tracks and stood still with wide eyes.


    The man who got out of the car was wearing a fitted navy blue suit whichplimented his well-built body underneath. She was drawn to the figure that was heading her way. The man was wearing sunsses. She suddenly had an urge to run her fingers through his slicked-back midnight hair and kiss his sexy lips. The man''s perfect face was enough to drive any woman crazy.


    Han Yizhou.


    The man stopped right in front of her, removing his sunsses, revealing a pair of ink-like eyes; his pupils sparkled like stars the moment his gazended at her.


    On the other hand, Nine didn''t be alert. He knew who the guy was. He has sometimes seen him with Bai Jingye whenever he apanied Bai Jingye to a secret meeting.


    "Yizhou!" She jumped, hugging him by his neck.


    The man remained still when she hugged him.


    "You could have at least sent me a message! The phone Bai Jingye gave was so useless!" She scolded and yet, she couldn''t stop herself from smiling. She missed him. She missed him so badly. One month without him was like one long year of torture. She had never thought that she would end up experiencing such a feeling.


    "Get off me," he said coldly.


    Lu Mengjie was able to instantly notice the changes in him. No, he was not Han Yizhou. Instead, he was Yong Liwei.


    "I don''t want to," she replied stubbornly. She looked up at his face and pouted. "Not until you hug me back."


    Lines formed on his forehead and between his brows as he scowled. "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    "Or what? You''re going to kiss me?" She grinned yfully.


    His face darkened. She was so different from how hest met her. She was not a scared rabbit anymore. She wouldn''t even flinch when he shot her his deadly re. She even dared to tease! His eyesnded at her puckered lips, waiting for him to kiss her. She was trying to inch her face to him but she couldn''t reach his lips even when she was tiptoeing. Her lips could only reach his chin. For some reason, he couldn''t help but find her¡­ adorable.


    No, that was not him. Why would he find her adorable? It must be Han Yizhou who was feeling this way. Yes, it must be him. Yong Liwei thought, denying his thoughts.


    Lu Mengjie ended up grunting in frustration. "Why are you tall?!"


    "You are just small," he retorted sneakily.


    "Small¡­" She didn''t like that word. She finally released him from her hug. "Guess what, motherfucker? All the best thingse in small packages."


    The side of his lips turned up into a sly smirk. "Yes, that''s quite true. I am a mother-fucker."


    Upon hearing his words, the expression on Lu Mengjie''s face turned ugly at the thought of him sleeping with someone else. "You¡­" She grabbed him by his tie and pulled him down to her level. "If you''re going to fuck a mother then that should only be me!"


    He blinked a few times as he looked at her with a dumbfounded gape.


    "Yong Liwei! You better not cheat on me!"


    He raised a brow and retorted, "I can do whatever I want."


    She pursed her lips tightly. She slowly released his necktie. He was right. The one she had a rtionship with was Han Yizhou, not Yong Liwei. There were two different identities in one body. She may have no right to tell him what to do but¡­ "But that doesn''t mean that you have to sleep with other women knowing that this body is in a rtionship with me!"


    Nine furrowed his brows in confusion. What was she talking about?


    Yong Liwei sighed. He ran his fingers through his hair, the annoyance he felt towards the woman was so obvious on his face.


    "So don''t you dare sleep with others, Yong Liwei."


    Was she ordering him? Hended his empty eyes at her. He was only tolerating her because of his other alter who begged him but she was testing his patience. His godplex wouldn''t allow her to look down on him. He pped her hand away which somehow made her flinch. The moment his eyes saw the bruise on her palm, he cked out. Han Yizhou switched in and he grabbed her wrist just to take a closer look at her palm. "You''re hurt!"


    When Lu Mengjie saw the worried look on the man''s face, her eyes teared up. "Yizhou, did you¡­ sleep with someone?"


    Han Yizhou panicked. "No, of course not!"


    "Then how about¡­ Liwei?" She stretched her lips in a thin line.


    The more Nine listened to their conversation, the more confused he got. Why was she talking as if she was referring to two different people? Who was Han Yizhou? Was it another name that Yong Liwei was using? He was perplexed as he continued to watch the scene before him unfold.


    "Don''t take him seriously. He''s just ying with you!" He said in his defense. "Moreover¡­ your hand, who hurt you?"


    "You! Liwei pped my hand!" She acted all weak all of a sudden.


    Han Yizhou looked conflicted. If Yong Liwei was there, he could easily give him a punch but no, he was another identity in his body. "I''m sorry¡­" He could only say these words. He could only apologize for what his other self did.


    As she saw his apologetic gaze, she felt guilty all of a sudden but at the same time, she was a bit hesitant about telling the truth. She had already taken care of Goyun but if she told him about what happened, things might end up getting worse for the other man. She was still, after all, going easy on Goyun.


    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault. This happened when I fell earlier. Nine and I are on our way to the pharmacy. We''re going to buy some medicine."


    "You should go to the hospital and have a doctor check on it just to make sure."

 Chapter 133 - Make Him Disappear

    "It''s not that serious you know," said Lu Mengjie with a small chuckle.


    "It IS serious. What if this gets worse?"


    She sighed in defeat. Judging from the look he was giving her, she knew that he would not stop insisting on it until he got what he wanted. She turned to look at Nine with a small smile on her lips as she asked, "is it okay if I leave Goyun to you? I''ll message you the ce we''ll meet upter."


    Nine nodded obediently. "Yes. Don''t worry ma''am, I''ll make sure that he won''t get out."


    Goyun? If he remembered correctly, he was the bodyguard she fired. During his stay after that incident, he never saw him in that ce. From the looks of it, it seemed like they only removed him temporarily from that ce. Han Yizhou knitted his brows in Pan Mei Ye Confusion. "What happened?" The question was aimed at Nine.


    The other man was about to open his mouth but was interrupted by Lu Mengjie before he could even say a word.


    "It''s nothing. Come, Yizhou. You''re going to apany me to the clinic, right?" She dragged him back towards his car since Nine would be using the other car to head to the local police department.


    Han Yizhou''s lips were pressed together. He noticed that something must have happened. Her palm won''t have be swollen from just a p. Even if he knew that Yong Liwei didn''t like her, he was sure that his alter wouldn''t have pped her hand that hard. Also, why would she identally fall on the ground? He knew well that she was not clumsy. A p wasn''t enough but¡­ a punch would do. A punch she blocked.


    After getting in the car, Lu Mengjie noticed the hardened gaze she was receiving from the other man. At first, she ignored him and told the driver, "we''re going to the hospital."


    The driver obediently followed her order. She was, after all, his boss'' woman. Aside from that, his boss did not try to stop her.


    The silence in the car was deafening for the woman. The tensioning from the man beside her was suffocating. She sighed inwardly at the thought that fooling him would be hard, not when he was quick to connect things.


    "Mengjie." His deep voice was heard, demandingly. His overbearing presence enclosing her.


    A grunt escaped her lips. It was not like she was trying to hide it from him but she only wanted to take care of things that she could handle. Somehow, she knew that the man beside her would definitely do something that would only make matters worse.


    "Fine, fine, it was Goyun." She began telling him what happened which caused him to have a deadly, grim look on his face.


    "He''ll be in jail for a while." Yes, only for a while since she was sure that steward Fang would bail him out. She could go out but¡­ not when their son was still inside the family. "I can handle him, Yizhou, don''t worry."


    The man remained silent. She couldn''t tell what was going on in his mind so she tried to divert the topic by saying, "I met some of my family members today."


    He finally showed a reaction. He looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "My mother and brother. Also, my uh, aunt I guess?" She ended up chuckling when she addressed Shi Enxi that way. She knew that the other woman would spout fire if she addressed her that way. Lu Mengjie continued to tell him what happened. "I guess Xi''er and my brother will be staying here for a while. They have given me the address of the hotel they are staying at. I want to introduce you to them as my lover one day."


    "No, you don''t have to introduce me as your lover."


    The smile on her lips instantly disappeared and was reced by a frown. "What do you-"


    "Introduce me as your husband," he said, cutting her off.


    Heat instantly spread across her cheeks. Ah, how could she forget that he was this kind of man? Give him an inch and he''d take a mile.


    "We''re not married," she retorted, crossing her arms together.


    "We''ll be. Today."


    "¡­" Her jaw dropped as she looked at him in surprise. Was he serious?!


    That was the reason why he came back to Japan. A storm wasing and he feared that if he didn''t make this move now, he would never be able to have a chance to do it. He has been trying to suppress Yong Liwei inside. He was trying to stop him from switching in but he realized that whenever Lu Mengjie wasn''t beside him, he had a hard time fighting the pull of his alter. The only reason why he was able to go back to Japan was because he begged his other-self. Lu Mengjie and their son might be his weakness but they were the only good he had in his life after walking through the darkness for years. For their sake, he was willing to fight anyone, including the devil inside him.


    "Like seriously, seriously?" She asked, still digesting the words he just said.


    "Yes." He gently grabbed her hand, carefully cing his lips on her swollen palm. His eyes filled with ache. He should have arrived earlier. "I am willing to give you the rest of my life."


    ''No, you''re not.'' The voice in his head was so against his decision. ''She is not worth it.''


    Han Yizhou tried to shut the voice in his head but failed to do so. "I am willing to risk anything to have a future with you." This was his answer to the voice that tried to poison his mind.


    ''Let me out.,'' Yong Liwei''s voice demanded.


    He ignored the voice. His brow twitched as his head began aching but he tried his best not to show the pain of battling his other self. "I''m not going to take a no as an answer, Mengjie."


    "I never thought of giving you that answer in the first ce." She smiled sweetly at him. She reached out her other hand to caress his cheek. "You''re the man I choose."


    ''Let me out dammit!''


    He closed his eyes and leaned against her touch, her warmth. She was clueless about the battle he was currently having inside him; the battle for control. His face showed nothing. "Be my strength, Mengjie."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes softened. She couldn''t help but fall deeper for him. She leaned forward just to ce her lips against his and the moment she did, the pressure inside Han Yizhou''s head disappeared. Yong Liwei stopped resisting- no, it was more like, Han Yizhou was able topletely block him out.


    She pulled away a bit to look at his perfect face. "I love you, Yizhou."


    The side of his lips turned up into a smile. His gaze turned to a gentle one which is only for her. "I would like to hear those words every day."


    She chuckled softly; a light blush stered on her cheeks. Her heart was racing like crazy. "Why? Will this be like some kind of magic word that will keep Yong Liwei out?"


    Lu Mengjie may have said those words as a joke but little did she know, it meant more than anything for him. She was right. Those words were like magic that dissipated the viin in him.


    "If I can make him disappear, I will." There were cases where the other identity would immerse with the original, disappearing into nothingness. Han Yizhou had no idea how to make it happen. This was the first time he wished that Yong Liwei was gone. It was the first time he wanted to have full control of his body but¡­ somewhere inside, he knew that without Yong Liwei, surviving the treacherous events that were thrown at him would be impossible. He was stronger than him in many ways.


    One could say that, ever since he fell in love with Lu Mengjie, the strength he thought he never had began emerging. He never thought that he could go against Yong Liwei, that he would be on par with him. He was already trying to dominate him. It may be hard but with Lu Mengjie beside him, he knew that one day, he would seed.


    "He only cares for you, you know."


    "He only cares for himself." Han Yizhou was the owner of the body so Yong Liwei was just trying to use him by taking advantage of his revenge.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. She couldn''t help but disagree since that was not what she saw. Even if she disliked Yong Liwei, she didn''t hate him, after all, he was still a part of the man she loved. Even if it was hard, she wanted to love all his sides, the good and the bad. She was not perfect, maybe one day she would end up making a bad decision, mistakes that could cause them to fight but that was all part of being in a rtionship. She may not be perfect but she was ready to face all kinds of challenges that would be thrown their way. As long as they would continue to hold on to each other, she was willing to fight for a future with him.

 Chapter 134 - My Wife

    The couple arrived at the hospital shortly and went to see a doctor. It was just a minor injury with Han Yizhou overreacting about it. Shortly after her swollen palm was tended, the couple headed to the Civil Affairs office to register their marriage. The process was quick and at the end of it, they were given a certificate with their names and signatures in it.


    Inside the car, Lu Mengjie was staring at the marriage certificate with a wide smile stered on her face.She still couldn''t believe that she was finally married to the man she loves. She couldn''t contain her happiness, her eyes were brimming brightly. She took out her phone just so she could take a photo of the certificate together with her left hand with the ring he gave her. She wanted to update her Weibo and show it to the world but she couldn''t. She had to hold back.


    She turned and opened her mouth to say something, "Yizhou-"


    Her lips were suddenly sealed by his. She was a bit startled by the kiss. As she came back to her senses, she slowly closed her eyes and kissed him back. She felt his hand on her waist, gently caressing it, somehow making her feel the butterflies in her tummy.


    The poor driver who noticed the atmosphere in the car changing,had to close the divider just to give them their personal space.


    Lu Mengjie loved the way he kissed her. It was as if he needed it, as if he would go insane if he held back. The moment she felt his hand slip under her blouse, her skin tingled from the maic pull between them. The feel of his lips against her sent goosebumps. She ced the certificate on her side before she shifted her position, moving to straddle him. With her knees on either side of his lips, she hugged him by his neck to deepen the kiss. Oh how much she yearned for this kiss for a month. She has always been waiting for him to the point where she would end up dreaming of him.


    Han Yizhou nibbled her lower lip, stroked his hot tongue against hers, licking her into her mouth as they shared the fiery kiss. They have been thirsting for each other for a while now and at that moment, they were trying to quench it.


    She wanted to do more but she couldn''t. Han Yizhou knew that as well. It was not the right ce. Also, Lu Mengjie was still healing. With his size, there was a possibility that he might end up hurting her instead.


    The couple could only break from the kiss, their breathing ragged, their chests heaving. Han Yizhou leaned against the seat, his neck arched to stare at her face. "My wife."


    Those simple words hit her differently now that they were an official married couple. She couldn''t stop her tears from welling up on the side of her eyes. "Yizhou¡­" she muttered breathlessly.


    He pulled his hand out of her blouse just so he could caress her blushing cheek with his thumb. "I will do anything for you, Mengjie. Anything." He was willing to go as far as giving his own life for her.


    Staring into his loving eyes was already one of her favorite things to do. "I wonder how my family will react if they learned that you are my husband now." She giggled softly at the thought. "A man who is a lot older than me."


    "By anything, that includes convincing your family," he replied, chuckling a bit.


    "You don''t have to convince them. We''re already married, they can''t do anything about it anymore." But at the reminder of her sick father, her smile disappeared and her shoulders dropped.


    "How''s Jingye doing with Bai Keran?" She suddenly asked. Just like Han Yizhou, after Bai Jingye went back to the maind, she hasn''t heard anything from him. On the other hand, Tian Ruyi would message or call her from time to time just to check on her. Her friend''s schedule was busy, she was famous and there were countless invitations to have her as a model for the local brands in the maind.


    "It will take time." He sighed. "Bai Keran is a very meticulous person. The person Bai Jingye needs to be careful with is the person behind that old man."


    Mr. Qi.


    She recalled the time where she saw the uneasiness in Bai Keran''s eyes. Whoever Mr. Qi was, he was someone that the old man feared of opposing.


    "You need to help him."


    "That snake is his problem. I have other matters to take care of."


    She knitted her brows, disagreeing with him. "Do you know who your enemy is? The person who killed Chen Yuyan? The people behind your mother''s death?"


    The man remained silent for a moment. His face was now void of emotions after hearing the questions she asked.


    "It''s hard to fight an unknown enemy, Yizhou. You won''t know which way they will attack you. Also¡­ why are they not targeting you directly? Why does it have to be the people around you?" The more she recalled her memories, the clearer her thoughts became. "What gain will they have by killing you?"


    The more she asked, the more Han Yizhou refused to answer her questions.


    "Now that I think of it, your father is Han Qinshan, right? He should have gone after your mother''s killers after he learned of her death. Her killers should have been captured by him." If there was one thing she was sure about, his father was not a stupid man.


    "Let''s not talk about this right now," the man replied, turning down all her inquiries which caused her to frown deeply.


    "I am now your wife. We are supposed to share each other''s problems and solve them together."


    He pursed his lips and averted his eyes. "Mengjie, don''t force me."


    Force¡­ the word hit her like a rock. She felt a pang in her chest but she kept it in. That''s right. She shouldn''t force him.


    She released him from her hug and moved away from hisp just so she could sit beside him instead. "Fine, I won''t force you. I''ll wait until you''re ready to tell me everything."


    "I''m sorry."


    "No, don''t be." She tried to understand his part. He was a man who was once driven by revenge. She wanted to be patient for him, make him feel that she was there for him. She looked at him with a small smile stered on her lips as continued,"just know that whenever you''re ready to tell me, my ears are always for you."


    His eyes softened upon hearing what she said. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think that he didn''t deserve someone like her. Despite that, he was unwilling to let her go anymore. That was the purpose of marrying her. He reached out and ced his hand against her cheek. He had a helpless look on his face. He could never win against this woman''s kindness.


    "One day, I''ll tell you everything."


    "I''ll be waiting for that day then," she replied, chuckling softly. "For now, I need to go home. I have a son to take care of."


    During her first week as a mother, surprisingly, she didn''t have a hard time taking care of the baby. The infant would rarely cry out unless he was hungry or his diaper was already wet. After she tended to his needs, her son would instantly stop crying. The only thing was¡­ he disliked being touched by others except for his mother. His ear-piercing cries would never stop until he was given back to his mother. She was forced to hire a nanny since none of the maids, even the man-servants, were able to please her son. He was simply¡­ picky.


    And so, Lu Mengjie didn''t have a choice but to hire a nanny. For the first three weeks, the women who applied for the post of nanny all failed except for one¡­


    ----


    AN:


    AN:


    I apologize for not updatingtely. I have already announced my absence in my Discord and IG so for those who don''t follow me, the reason why I was not able to update was that I''ve been sick and I took a time off to rest. Now that I''m back, I''ll continue with my updates <3


    Hope you can buy my privilege and unlock chapters so that you can rebate your coins! Our first goal is to unlock 2000! I''ll be giving a mass release every time we reach win-win''s goal!


    Also for those who bought tier 2 and 3 I will be giving prizes of their choice! Choices are 1 exclusive art photo OR 1 month discord nitro.


    As for those who bought tier 4, their rewards are 2 exclusive art photo (plus the our main leads in their wedding art) AND 1 month discord nitro!


    Just message me the screenshot in my IG / Discord.


    Don''t forget to give this book ament, review and vote! It serves as fuel for this Author <3

 Chapter 135 - Nanny

    Two weeks ago¡­


    Lu Mengjie was sitting on a sofa. Her hair was tied into a messy bun. Her arms were crossed together and for some reason, she looked intimidating in the eyes of others. Beside her was the 3 weeks old toddler''s rocking chair. Little Peanut had a pacifier in his mouth while he was looking at the women that were standing in one straight line. He was like a little boss baby, judging the women with his adorable round eyes.


    On the other hand, steward Fang was there to introduce the women he picked as a candidate for bing the infant''s nanny. One by one they tried and failed.


    "Next," Lu Mengjie announced.


    Another girl stepped forward. Steward Fang introduced the girl to her, "Madam Bai, meet An Shui. She is experienced when ites to taking care of kids and babies since she has worked at a daycare center."


    Experienced or not, Lu Mengjie simply didn''t care. The one who was choosing was her son. She was tired after a long day of interviewing women that came to apply. At that moment, she had already given up. Even if she interviewed them, good or not, it was no use, Little Peanut was not going to allow them to hold him. She only gave her a nod, indicating that she was allowed to approach her son.


    The woman named An Shui began walking towards the toddler''s rocking chair. She had a friendly smile on her lips as she greeted, "Hello, baby!"


    Little Peanut stared up at her while nibbling on the pacifier. He remained unmoved.


    "Can this big sister hold you?" She was making her voice sound cute, just like how a normal person would coo whenever they were conversing with a toddler.


    Of course, the baby wasn''t going to answer her. He only stared.


    And so, An Shui leaned down just so she could reach out to him but before she could even touch him¡­


    "Waa¡­ aaAAHH!!" Little Peanut began crying, causing the other woman to stop.


    Lu Mengjie could only sigh. He didn''t like her at all. "Next."


    "B-but Madam¡­" An Shui was panicking. "T-this is just a normal reaction of babies towards strangers."


    "Normal or not, my son doesn''t like you. Next."


    An Shui''s shoulders dropped as she looked rather hesitant to leave. She could only nce at steward Fang for help but he simply shook his head. Even he couldn''t change Lu Mengjie''s mind.


    The moment she leaned back, Little Peanut stopped crying. There were no tears in his eyes and once again, he looked at her like a little boss.


    "Can I try again?" An Shui begged. She didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to have this job especially when the pay was high.


    The mother could only sigh when she saw how persistent the other woman was. "Fine. I''ll give you another chance."


    An Shui inwardly sighed in relief. "Please give me a moment." When she saw the mother nodding, giving her permission, she turned to take something from her bag. She took out her lipstick and drew two red circles on her cheeks.


    "..." Lu Mengjie was quietly watching. Was she nning on getting her son''s interest by acting cute?


    The woman began singing a nursery rhyme, she was even dancing together with it, slowly approaching the baby once again. Little Peanut continued to stare at her, somehow¡­ looking uninterested. The moment An Shui tried to reach out to him, he cried, "WAAAAH!!"


    Another failure.


    The second An Shui pulled away, the baby stopped and sucked on his pacifier. It was as if his eyes were provoking her, ''go on, bwitch. Try and amuse me.''


    Lu Mengjie sighed. She massaged the bridge of her nose. "Next."


    "Madam, there is only one left," steward Fang informed.


    Thest? She ended up scowling. What should she do if that woman fails too? She turned to look at her son to which the baby cast his eyes at her as well. The pacifier dropped from his mouth and a cute, toothless smile was shed at her.


    This¡­ little devil.


    Women would always say that babies are hard to take care of. Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but agree. Her son was simply¡­ unique. Just who the hell was his father? Han Yizhou? Well, she could see the resemnce of the infant''s overbearing personality with his father.


    His father¡­ Yes, she could only hope that Little Peanut''s father was Han Yizhou. Should she ask him to have a DNA test with her son just so they could ease their worries?


    "Please enter." Steward Fang''s voice was heard, snapping her out of her thoughts.


    Qin Be?


    She turned and looked at the woman who entered the room. To her surprise, the person who entered was none other than¡­ Madam Gluttony?!


    Be Qin was wearing a red qipao with a floral pattern. When her eyesnded on her, a smile found its way on her red lips. Her seasoned presence was mesmerizing that even steward Fang couldn''t help but stare.


    "My name is Qin Be."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes twinkled in delight. If she was going to be her son''s nanny, then she could finally ask for advice on how to take care of her baby. Be Qin was once a mother so she already has an experience she could share with her. She opened her mouth and gave her permission to approach her son. "You can start."


    The woman in red began approaching the baby. Little Peanut was staring at her just like how he stared at the women who came before her.


    "May I know what his name is?"


    "Bai Xiumin," Lu Mengjie replied. She was praying inside, hoping that her son would ept her.


    "Xiumin is a nice name." Be Qin bent down to the baby''s level and instead of doing anything to please the infant, they ended up having a staring contest with each other. The side of her lips slowly crept up, the smile slowly reaching her eyes.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Xiao Min." She reached out and held the baby''s tiny hand, gently shaking it. "My name is Qin Be. From now on, I will be your nanny," she dered.

 Chapter 136 - Going Back

    Surprisingly,Little Peanut didn''t cry out, and instead, he kept on staring at the woman before him.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to cry when she saw that her son did not dislike Be Qin''s touch. She was her savior. She did not have to worry about leaving her son alone in the house when someone she fully trusted was going to watch over him.


    Everyone, including steward Fang, was surprised. Little Peanut has always been picky when ites to people touching him. Even he, himself, did not pass the test, in fact, no one in the house did.


    "You should try carrying him," the old butler suggested.


    Be Qin turned to look at Lu Mengjie, waiting for her to give her permission.


    Lu Mengjie nodded, she was trying her best to suppress her smile. She wanted to give the other woman a hug foring into the ce. She was not expecting that she would end up staying longer in the country. Be Qin owned a food factory. As for why she was here, Lu Mengjie was clueless but she didn''t care. Gluttony''s division had the most members and she was sure that a capable man¡­ if she remembered correctly, her first-inmand should be handling most of her work.


    ¡­


    (Present)


    "Do you remember the woman we met in the department store?" Lu Mengjie asked, looking at the man beside her with a small smile on her lips.


    "Yes, I do." That woman was not easy to forget. She was someone who Lu Mengjie knew after all so it was only right for him to remember the people who may have a connection with his wife. "Madam G."


    "She is one of my people. G, for Gluttony. Her name is Be Qin," she informed.


    He ended up blinking a few times. "Do you remember her?"


    She nodded and continued, "she visited me at the hospital after you left¡­." She began telling him what happened until the point where she hired Madam G as their son''s nanny. Lu Mengjie even took out her phone just so she could show the photos of Little Peanut, there were photos where he was together, being carried by Be Qin.


    Now that the baby was 1 month and a week old, the physical resemnce was starting to show but not enough to tell whether he resembled Han Yizhou or not. They needed to wait for a few more weeks to see.


    "He only allows me and madam Be to carry him." She grinned at him after showing thest photo.


    He chuckled a bit. "I wonder if he''ll recognize me as his father."


    She just smiled at him since she also couldn''t tell after all, Little Peanut was very picky. Aside from that, he was gone for a while. She simply didn''t have an idea. She could only hope.


    The car finally stopped at the ce where Lu Mengjie would meet Nine. A ck car was already waiting for her there and she saw the man standing beside it, leaning against the door.


    "I should get going." She sighed inwardly at the thought of being separated from him once again. "Make sure to unblock me, okay? I want you to call me tonight."


    He took out his phone and unblocked her contact. "There, it''s done," he said, showing his phone''s screen to her.


    She smiled in satisfaction after ncing at it. "How long will you be staying here?"


    "This time, I won''t go back without you and our son," he dered.


    Her eyes glimmered at the thought that she was finally going back to the maind. That also meant that she didn''t have to y the part of a damsel in distress anymore. She was waiting for this day. It was time for her to make a move. She was already nning on helping Bai Jingye to gather evidence against his grandfather and to do that¡­ she would only need herputer. She was the daughter of one of the best hackers in the country. She already has most of her memories back. At least that was what she thought. It was time for her to stop sitting around. She has to solve her problems, with or without others'' help.


    "So, Mr. Han, how do you n on kidnapping us?"


    "That is something you''ll find out soon enough."He leaned forward and nted a peck on her lips.


    "I look forward to that day." She kept her phone in her bag, together with her copy of the marriage certificate. "I will be keeping the original. Liwei might end up burning this if he came out," she said, kiddingly.


    "Ah yes¡­ I can already imagine him doing that." Aside from burning it, he might end up preparing the divorce papers in advance.


    She chuckled in reply to his remark. "Anyway, I''ll see you¡­" she paused as she was suddenly unsure when they would meet again. She was only allowed to go out thrice a week.


    "Tomorrow," he continued for her.


    "Tomorrow?" She pursed her lips. "How about next week?"


    "Why?"


    "You see¡­ I kinda have a limitation on leaving the house right now. If I went out tomorrow, I''m sure Bai Keran''s men would stop me."


    "Would you let them stop you from seeing me?"


    "What? Of course now!" She huffed. "If it was just me then I''m not going to allow them to keep me in. But you have to remember our son. Even if Madam Be is with him, I don''t think she''ll be able to handle arge group of men.


    "I guess we don''t have a choice." It was not like Han Yizhou minded waiting for a few days just to see her again. What he was worried about was Yong Liwei switching in and taking advantage by leaving the country. That was what happenedst time after he left Lu Mengjie in the hospital. It was also then that he realized that whenever he was not by her side, his control in the body against Yong Liwei was weak.

 Chapter 137 - Are You Hungry?

    The moment Lu Mengjie arrived back at the mansion, she saw steward Fang''s furious face. He was standing at the entrance with his arms crossed.


    Ah¡­ Goyun must have made a call to him from the police department.


    "Ms. Meng!" He raised his voice. "I heard that you''ve sent Goyun to jail!"


    "He harassed me." Lu Mengjie replied in her defense, her face was void of emotions as she crossed her arms together.


    "H-harassed you?" Steward Fang''s eyes widened in shock.


    "The staff at the cafe witnessed this. Goyun has been treating Madam Bai with disrespect," said Nine, backing her up. "He went too far earlier. He tried to punch her."


    This time, the old man didn''t know what to say. He was supposed to help Goyun but with their statements, how could he do that now? What should he tell Bai Keran? Every time the servants tried to mistreat Lu Mengjie, she would not sit still anymore. She would threaten the servants by mentioning Bai Jingye''s name.


    "Should I give grandpa a call?" Lu Mengjie knew that the old man would definitely pretend to take her side.


    "Look, Xiao Min, your mother''s home."


    Their attention was caught by a woman''s pleasing voice which caused Lu Mengjie to tear her gaze from the steward and look at Be Qin who was carrying Little Peanut in her arms.


    The moment Little Peanut saw her, he was reaching out a hand, wanting to be carried by his mother.


    The mother''s face instantly brightened up the moment she saw her son. She walked past the old servant and approached the nanny and her son.


    "Huansheng, mommy''s home." She took her son from the other woman and carefully carried him in her arms. She gently grabbed his soft, small hand, leaning down to his level just to kiss his forehead.


    A coo was heard from Little Peanut, followed by a smile on his lips. Lu Mengjie turned to the other woman and said,"I hope my son didn''t cause you any trouble, Ms. Be."


    "Not at all. Xiao Min is such a sweetheart," Be Qin replied. "Now that you are here, I will have to take my leave for today." Her schedule as a nanny was very flexible. She only needed to be there whenever Lu Mengjie was out. Although for the first week of her work, she has been teaching her on how to properly take care of a baby. She was a great help for a new mother like Lu Mengjie.


    "Take care on your way home, Ms. Be."


    Just as Be Qin was about to leave through the door, she saw the arrival of a ck Maybach car by the entrance. The driver went out and there came out a tall man in a ck tailored suit. Bai Jingye. Since she was standing by the entrance, she was the first person he saw.


    "You¡­" he mumbled. What was she doing here?


    The side of her lips curled up into a small smile. Without even greeting him, she took a step forward, followed by another, and left him there.


    "Mr. Bai, wee back," steward Fang greeted when he saw the man enter the house.


    Lu Mengjie turned to look at him. She has already noticed that whenever Han Yizhou was in the country, Bai Jingye would be there too. It suddenly made her wonder... What kind of agenda do these two men have?


    Bai Jingye''s eyesnded on the baby she was carrying and just like him, Little Peanut ended up staring at him the moment he saw him.


    "You''re back," said Lu Mengjie with a smile. "How''s your trip?"


    "Good." He was about to approach them but what made him stop was the child''s loud cries.


    "UWAAAA!!!"


    Lu Mengjie''s attention was drawn back to her son. She began rocking him gently. "There, there. What''s wrong, Huansheng? Are you hungry?"


    The baby continued to weep without shedding a tear.


    "Is it your diapers?"


    The moment she turned away from Bai Jingye, Little Peanut stopped and instead cuddled against her warmth which only brought confusion to his mother. She ended up staring at her son who stared back at her.


    "You''re giving mommy a hard time you know." She sighed. She turned back to Bai Jingye and smiled as she asked, "have you had your din-"


    Another cry cut her off although it was not as loud as earlier but the moment Lu Mengjie turned her gaze back at her son, he stopped.


    "Ugh¡­ you''re as demanding as your father." She grunted. "Anyway, do excuse me, Jingye. I think I will have to change his diapers." Without waiting for him to say anything, the mother went to her room to tend to her baby''s needs.


    On the other hand, Bai Jingye was quietly standing on his ground. Why did it feel like her son didn''t like him at all?


    ¡­


    Later that night, while everyone was asleep, Lu Mengjie woke up from a terrible dream. Although it was a dream she couldn''t remember the moment she snapped her eyes open. Despite having no recollection of her dream, her body remembered. It was trembling from the fear that crept inside her body. Cold sweat trickled down her forehead. She had to turn on themp beside the bed to look around the room, her eyes automaticallynding on the crib where her son was sleeping.


    Everything looked normal, there was nothing out of the blue. What did she just dream about?


    She ran her fingers through her hair and sighed heavily. She reached out to get her phone. Would it be alright for her to call Han Yizhou? She wanted to hear his voice. She never felt so scared after waking up from a dream¡­ It was just like that night when she woke and first saw Han Yizhou at the hospital in Switzend.


    Surely, Han Yizhou won''t mind if she called him, right?


    And so, she tapped on his contact, dialing. It rang for almost a minute. Maybe he was asleep? She was about to cut the call but before she could even tap on the screen, the call went through?


    "Hello?" It was a woman who answered.

 Chapter 138 - A Call

    Lu Mengjie was shocked when she heard a woman''s voice from the other line. It made her check the caller ID just in case she tapped on someone else''s contact. But that was impossible. She was using her new phone and the only names in it were the people she was close with. She was only using her old phone whenever Bai Keran contacted her.


    ''Darling'' was written on the screen. That''s right. She didn''t make a mistake.


    "Can I talk to Yizhou?" Lu Mengjie tried her best to remain calm.


    "Yizhou?" The woman asked, confusion evident in her voice.


    Ah¡­ not Han Yizhou. He was known by others as Yong Liwei.


    "I mean Yong Liwei," she corrected.


    The woman in the other line was quiet for a few moments which only caused Lu Mengjie to worry. She didn''t want to doubt but at the same time, she knew that Yong Liwei didn''t like her. He was so against her rtionship with Han Yizhou¡­ he might end up doing something to break them apart.


    "Liwei is currently in the bathroom. He is not ava-"


    "What are you doing with my phone?" The man''s deep and yet icy voice was heard from the background.


    The call suddenly ended which only made matters worse inside her head.


    That Yong Liwei¡­ he really was testing her patience!


    She kicked off her nket and got off the bed. It was a good thing that Han Yizhou told her the hotel he was staying at. Since Bai Jingye was back, she didn''t have to worry about someone watching over her son. She changed her sleeping attire into casual clothes. She wore a long-sleeved shirt and high waist jeans. Before leaving, she headed directly to Bai Jingye''s study. Without knocking, she barged into the room.


    It may already bete but the workaholic Bai Jingye was still awake, facing hisptop. He raised his head to look at her in wonder. "What''s wrong?"


    "Give me your car keys. I''m going to Yizhou''s ce," she impatiently said as she stomped her way towards his desk.


    He raised a brow in confusion. "It''s alreadyte."


    "Do I look like I don''t know that already?" She asked with a sarcastic tone. She reached out her hand to him, waiting for him to give her the keys.


    He sighed heavily. He opened his drawer and took out his car keys before handing them to her. "I''m not going to babysit your son."


    "Don''t worry, he''s sleeping."


    "What if he''ll wake up?"


    She paused and thought about it. If he would wake up in the middle of the night, it was either he was hungry or he needed to have his diapers changed. Knowing Bai Jingye, it was obvious enough that the guy didn''t know how to change a baby''s diapers.


    She took out her phone from her sling bag. Should she message Madam Be? It was alreadyte, she would only be troubling her if she was asleep. Aside from that, she knew that Be Qin didn''t like being woken up when she was in the middle of her rest. She would always wake up grumpy¡­ Well, everyone does.


    "Give me your nanny''s contact. I''ll call her," said Bai Jingye, noticing the hesitation on her face.


    If he was going to be the one who would give her a call, then it should be fine, right? At least her grumpiness wouldn''t be directed to her. And so, Lu Mengjie didn''t waste time on giving Be Qin''s contact to him. After she did, she left in a hurry.


    No one stopped her, especially when everyone was asleep. The only person who halted her from leaving was the guard who was guarding the gate.


    "Mrs. Bai, where are you going?" The man asked.


    "My son is sick. I''m going out to buy medicine," she lied.


    "But you could have just-"


    "I am in a hurry right now and everyone is sleeping." She was getting more impatient as seconds ticked.


    "But your husband-"


    "My husband is with my son so open the gate now!" She ordered with an authoritative tone in her voice.


    The man was hesitant to follow but seeing the panicked look on Lu Mengjie''s face, he couldn''t help but believe her lie instead.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Bai Jingye was staring at his phone for a while, he was staring at Be Qin''s contact. He remembered her. Based on thest time they met, he knew what kind of person she was and he didn''t like her. He had no choice. She was Little Peanut''s nanny and Lu Mengjie was currently away.


    He tapped his phone''s screen to call her. Bai Jingye patiently waited until his call went through.


    The first thing he heard was a low groan, followed by a cuss, "fuck."


    "Be Qin."


    It became quiet for a few seconds on the other side.


    "Hello?"


    She came back to her senses and finally replied, "who is this?" The crankiness in her voice was evident.


    "Bai Jingye."


    "You¡­" There was another pause so Bai Jingye decided to tell her the reason why he called her while the situation was still sinking in her. "Mengjie went out to meet Han Yizhou so I will need you to be here to take care of their son."


    "IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT?!!"


    "Yes. In the middle of the night."


    "That girl¡­ I can''t believe she''s still running after a man at this time of the night! Does she even sleep?" She heaved out a deep sigh. It seems like she will has to give that girl a good scolding.


    "I''ll be there." Without waiting for his reply, she ended the call.


    "..." Bai Jingye lowered his phone and kept it down. He shut hisptop and stood up. He needed to check on Lu Mengjie''s son, making sure that he was still asleep.


    -----


    AN:


    Hi everyone! Follow me on IG and check out my book trailer <3 Also, for announcements and updates/spoilers, join my discord server and be one of my ghosties XD


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord: https://discord.gg/z56kkGG

 Chapter 139 - Know Your Place

    Upon arriving at the hotel where Han Yizhou was staying, Lu Mengjie headed straight to the floor where his room was located. She stood in front of a door with an ''M-1407'' written on it. She rang the doorbell.


    Seconds ticked by but there was no response from the inside. It only made her anxious.


    "Please don''t let me kill you. Please don''t let me kill you," she muttered under her breath after pressing the doorbell again.


    The moment the door was pulled open, Yong Liwei stood tall, wearing only a bathrobe. His hair was now dry but a bit messy, as if he just came out of bed. He looked very appetizing. A sex ma. She couldn''t help but stare at his sexiness for a few moments. Oh how she wanted to pull him to her and kiss him but¡­ that was not why she came there. She instantly came back to her senses and without waiting to be invited, Lu Mengjie barged in, heading straight to his bedroom.


    There was no one.


    "What are you doing here?" Yong Liwei''s deep, indifferent voice was heard from behind.


    "Where is she?" She asked. She was fuming inside but she tried her best to remain calm outside.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t hide her from me, Yong Liwei. I know that you were with a woman earlier." She checked the bathroom, his cab, even under his bed. There was no one.


    The man came to realize. He was indeed with a woman earlier. The woman he caught talking to someone on his phone. So it was her.


    "She is not here anymore."


    She paused, her face darkening. She finally turned to face him. "So you''re not denying it?"


    He scoffed. "Why should I?" It was not like he was hiding it from her.


    "That woman¡­ did you had sex with her?" She began walking back towards him.


    He raised a brow, not in confusion but rather in amusement, and seeing the look on his face only infatuated her further. "Yong Liwei! I am your wife!"


    "No, that''s not true. You are Han Yizhou''s wife," he refuted.


    "You are using HIS body so basically, I am going to be your wife too."


    That was quite true.


    "So what will you do if I had sex with her?"


    "YOU DID?!!"


    "No, but I did in the past." He crossed his arms together and continued to look at her, waiting for her to amuse him with the next reaction she would show.


    She pressed her lips together. She knew that there was no way Yong Liwei would lie to her. In fact, she knew that he probably thought that his brutality would make her give up from pursuing his other-self.


    She ended up inhaling deeply before heaving out a small sigh to calm her mind. It gave her enough time to rationalize the situation.


    "If you didn''t have sex with her, then what was she doing here?"


    "Why should I tell you?" He was not obliged to tell her anything.


    "Because I am now your LEGAL wife so for fuck''s sake, Yong Liwei, can''t you just leave me and Yizhou alone? I-" She paused and gasped, her eyes widened in surprise at what he did.


    Yong Liwei wrapped his fingers around her neck but he didn''t exert force to choke her. It was a warning. She forgot that he was the man who wouldn''t hesitate in killing her. If not for Han Yizhou, her body would have already fallen on the ground, lifeless. "You''ve been talking disrespectfully to me for a while now." He had an irked look on his face.


    She quieted down and looked into his eagle-like eyes. "If you want me to respect you, give me a reason cause right now, you''re only being a prick." She smiled, aggravating him further to the point where she felt his hold around her neck tighten.


    "Go on then, kill me right now." She continued to taunt. "It''s what you''re good at, right?"


    He wanted to choke the life out of her but he couldn''t. Something inside him was stopping him from killing her. Han Yizhou. It was always going to be him when it came to her and so, he released her.


    That''s right, Lu Mengjie knew that he couldn''t do it despite all the taunting she threw.


    "You should know your ce."


    "Oh I know my ce alright. On top of you." She pushed him to the bed and hovered on top of him. While he was in a state of shock, she leaned down and kissed him. She brushed her lips against his then nibbling his lower lip.


    Yong Liwei was still surprised. He didn''t know whether the woman was brave or just in stupid? He wanted to push her away but the moment her tongue made way in his mouth, he couldn''t help but give in. She was sloppy and yet he could tell that she was trying.


    Lu Mengjie could feel her cheeks heat up as she made the bold move. She inserted her hand under the robe and ran her fingers through his chest. She had wanted to touch them since earlier. By the time where she felt that he was finally kissing her back, she pulled away.


    "If she did note here to have sex with you, why was she here? Alone with you?"


    It was then Lu Mengjie noticed the change in his eyes. Once again, Yong Liwei escaped her, switching to Han Yizhou.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble he caused you, Mengjie." He gently brushed the stray strand of hair from her cheek before tucking it behind her ear.


    "That woman, Yizhou. Tell me."


    "She is one of my associates who reported to Liwei tonight. Don''t worry, they did not do anything. Nothing at all." After all, he would never allow it not when he is already married to the woman he loves. He tried his best to stop Yong Liwei from doing something regretful.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but sigh in relief. She was anxious. Different kinds of scenarios were ying in her mind. She dropped on top of his body, burying her face on his shoulder. "Don''t scare me like that."

 Chapter 140 - Stealing

    He wrapped his arms around her, gently embracing her against him. "What are you doing here?"


    "I came here to fry a bitch alive but I guess that won''t be happening." She sighed. She snuggled against his warmth and closed her eyes. "Yong Liwei better not make any more trouble for us. I might not stop myself from punching him."


    "That will hurt." His chest revibrated when he chuckled a bit.


    Another sigh escaped her lips. She had a hard time doing that knowing that she would be hurting Han Yizhou as well. Loving a man with two different identities was hard. He was so easy to love but at the same time, when he switched to Yong Liwei, he was so easy to hate as well but this was what she chose. She chose to be with him. Maybe one day, Yong Liwei would finally give them their peace and disappear.


    "You should head back, it''ste," he said, stroking her hair which only made it harder for her to get up now that she was feeling sofortable and at the same time, drowsy with him.


    "I''ll¡­ sleep here." She adjusted her position only to bury her face in the crook of his neck, breathing in his scent.


    "Won''t you get in trouble if you stay here?"


    She grunted and instead, retorted, "trouble is my middle name."


    "How about our son?"


    "Madam Be will be looking after him." Just for tonight, she just wanted to sleep in his arms and forget about her motherly duties for just one night. She had nothing to worry about since she left her son with someone she trusted. Call it selfish but Lu Mengjie just wanted to spend the night with him after a month of separation.


    Han Yizhou sighed helplessly. He could tell that his wife was tired. Mentally tired. Maybe a part of it was his fault.


    A few secondster, he heard a soft snoreing from her. He smiled a bit. He continued to stroke her hair as he shifted his gaze towards the ceiling.


    "Stop giving her a hard time¡­" he whispered.


    ''This is for our benefit. She will only cause you more pain.''


    "Don''t do things that could make her hate me."


    The voice in his head became quiet. For some reason, Han Yizhou couldn''t help but feel a small fear growing in his chest. He panicked. "What did you do?"


    Silence.


    He tried to recall anything that could give Lu Mengjie a reason to hate him but there was none. It was more like his dominant alter was blocking those memories from him.


    Han Yizhou wanted to raise his voice, to force Yong Liwei to spill whatever it was but with Lu Mengjie in his arms, he couldn''t do it. He could never.


    ¡­


    Back at the Bai Japanese mansion¡­


    At one side of the room, a man and woman were standing, facing each other. In the middle of them was a crib.


    Bai Jingye was staring back at Be Qin who was looking at him grumpily but no one dared make a noise. No, not when the baby inside the crib was sleeping so peacefully.


    "Get out," she hissed.


    "With pleasure," he replied before walking past her.


    For some reason, she couldn''t help but be irritated at him. The way he spoke, the way he acted, in other words, everything about was simply irksome. He was tall, hot, and gorgeous but¡­ with extra salt. A salty son of a bitch.


    She was on the verge of bursting. She needed to eat any strawberry-vored food!


    Be Qin took one more nce at Little Peanut, making sure that he was still asleep. He didn''t look like he was going to wake up anytime soon so she left and headed downstairs.


    The moment she entered the kitchen, she stopped in her tracks. Her brows knit together the moment her eyesnded at Bai Jingye¡­ who was enjoying a slice of strawberry shortcake.


    "You," she growled lowly.


    The man paused from eating the dessert as he cast his eyes at her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "ying," he replied with a sarcastic tone in his voice. He turned his gaze back at the sweet and continued to enjoy it.


    Her brow twitched. He was clearly disrespecting her and she didn''t like it at all. She was itching to m that slice of cake on his face.


    "Be, calm down," she mumbled to herself. Bai Jingye was younger than her so obviously, she was going to be the person to adjust and be mature.


    She ignored him once again and went to the refrigerator, opening its door. Her eyes began searching for any strawberry dessert but there was none. From the looks of it, Bai Jingye had thest strawberry-vored food. She shut the door and turned to him, her gazending at his half-eaten dessert.


    Bai Jingye, who was busy looking at his phone, scooped a part of the cake and ced it in his mouth, only to find it empty. He tore his gaze from his phone to look at his te of cake only to see it gone.


    He looked around, scanning the room but he couldn''t see his te, Be Qin was gone too. He stood up from his seat to look around. He even checked the living room and there she was, happily enjoying his half-eaten cake. She ate the strawberry he was saving for thest bite.


    His eyes darkened. "Be Qin."


    The woman paused for a second but only to increase her pace of consumption. Until¡­ hwu! The te became empty in a matter of seconds.


    She licked her lower lip, satisfied upon finishing the food.


    "You stole my cake!" He began stomping his way towards her.


    With calmness, she looked at him and smiled sweetly as she was now in a good mood. "I was going to rece it."


    He stood tall in front of her. It was the first time she saw the nk look on his face fluctuated."Rece?! Who permitted you to steal my cake?"


    "No one." She shrugged. "That''s why it''s called ''stealing'' young man."

 Chapter 141 - Strawberry Shortcake

    Bai Jingye may like eating peanuts just like what his mother said but his most favorite food of all was strawberry shortcake. He was not much of a sweet tooth but that specific dessert was an exemption. It was an achievement of sugar and flour, towering with buttercream and strawberries to bring the celebratory color and freshness. It was what he loved. He craved simplicity in the taste over theplex.


    "Give it back," he demanded.


    She blinked a few times in confusion. She arched her neck to level her sight to his face. She tilted her head on the side and asked, "you want me to puke it on you? That''s disgusting."


    He gritted his teeth. Of course, that was not what he meant. He bent down, stretching out his arms to corner her against the sofa. His cold face was only inches away from hers."Rece it. Right now."


    Be Qin refused to back down. She was not going to allow an unrespectful man to belittle her this way. "Or what?"


    The two ended up staring at each other for a while, unwilling to back down. Bai Jingye knew that just like Lu Mengjie, the woman before him was a strong-willed person. Maybe even worse when it came to admitting defeat. For that reason, he wanted to see her strong character crumble and so¡­ he kissed her.


    Just like expected, she was caught off-guard. Who would have thought that a man like him would end up doing something so unexpected as to kiss her?


    The taste of strawberry and the cake''s sweetness lingered in their mouths. Shortly after, he pulled away. He looked so damn sexy when he licked his lower lip.


    Be Qin was bbergasted as she stared into his sharp eyes. When she came back to her senses, red ran through her cheeks.


    The man ended up smirking in delight when he was finally able to see her tough facade copse after the kiss.


    He pulled away and straightened his back. "Now we''re even, don''t you think so?"


    With that, he turned and headed out of the room, eyes reverting to its emptiness. He even wiped his lips with the back of his hand to brush off the kiss. Instead, even after doing so, he could still feel the after effect; the softness and warmth against his lips.


    On the other hand, Be Qin was still in her seat, trying to sink into what just happened. She has never been kissed by someone else for so many years. To be exact, it was around 10 years ago. It felt so strange. Her heart was racing like crazy because of her uneasiness. Of all the men who could have stolen a kiss from her, why a young scumbag?!


    She instantly wiped her lips, trying to wipe off the feeling of his kiss. Why did he even do that? For what reason? To rile her up?


    ¡­


    The next day, out of her usual routine, she woke up early only to see Han Yizhou''s perfectly made symmetrical sleeping face close to hers. She ended up staring at his perfectly handsome face for a while. She didn''t want to touch him. She knew how much of a light sleeper he was so she didn''t want to disturb him.


    She sighed inwardly. If only things could go well between them. If only it was that simple. She adjusted her position to snuggle against his warmth, finding sereneness by his side.


    She felt him move. He wrapped his arm around her. She couldn''t help but smile at the gesture. When did she have a peaceful sleep just like this?


    It was then that a sudden thought entered her mind. Wasn''t both Shi Enxi and her brother staying at the same hotel she was in right now? Should she go and at least say ''hi'' to them? This was a great opportunity to officially introduce Han Yizhou as her husband as well.


    She was brought out of her thoughts when she felt a hand, slipping under her shirt and touching her bareback.


    She rolled her eyes. He was at it again. Just likest time.


    This time, she ignored him and pretended to sleep but as she did, she could feel his rough palm, brushing against the softness of her side until itnded on her breast. He began fondling it, his thumb circling her nip. She could feel something was poking her waist. She didn''t have to think hard. She already knew what it was. Lu Mengjie bit her lower lip, suppressing the moan that was wanting to escape her lips. She snapped her eyes open to look at his face only to see him looking at her. He was awake. Wide awake.


    She narrowed her eyes at him. "I believe your hand is in the wrong ce.


    A low chuckle was heard from him, his chest lightly rumbling because of it. "No. I think it''s in the right ce."


    She raised a brow, her cheeks, flushed. "Mr. Han!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Han?"


    Upon hearing the way he called her, she felt her heart jump. It began racing like crazy. Now that she thought of it, this was the first night they spent as a married couple. She pressed her lips together as she looked into his eyes. She reached out to touch his cheek, only to notice the ring he gave. A simr ring matching the ne around her neck. "If this is a dream, I will never want to wake up again."


    He smiled gently. "I couldn''t agree more." He was about to lean and kiss her but before he could evennd his lips against hers, the doorbell was heard.


    "I''ll get it." He finally released her before he sat up but as he did, his bareness was exposed. The ribbon of the robe he was wearingst night was untied, uncovering his naked self. Her eyes traveled from his bare chest to his abdomen; six pack abs. What caught her attention the most was his protruding morning wood.

 Chapter 142 - Never Be Replaced

    She subconsciously licked her lower lips as she stretched out her hand, finally touching his hard abs. His sexiness was in front of her and it was making her drool. When was thest time she saw him this way? Ah¡­ wasn''t that during the night where they first had sex? The night where it all started.


    Ding!


    The doorbell rang, snapping her out.


    She wanted to curse whoever was outside. She was admiring a beautiful piece of art in front of her, can''t they just go away ande backter?


    Han Yizhou raised his brow as he watched her stroke his body with her hand. It only made his manhood twitch, wanting to be touched as well.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The continuous ring of the doorbell made her knit her brows. "I''m going to kill whoever''s outside." She growled under her breath. She sat up and instead of getting out of the bed, she held the side of his robe, pulling them together to cover his body, she held the belt and tied it together.


    "Darling, wait here, okay?" She smiled sweetly at him before she leaned forward, nting a kiss on his lips.


    "I can get it, you know," he said, chuckling lightly.


    "Not when you''re dressed this way. It''s very inappropriate. What if the person outside is a woman? I can''t have them falling for you," she huffed. She got off the bed and fixed her hair, straightening her shirt before she headed out of the room.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    She could tell that whoever was outside was getting impatient. As she stood in front of the entrance, unlocking it before pulling the door open.


    The moment she opened the door, there stood a beautiful woman, her hair was dyed ash brown, she was shorter than her and she had heavy makeup on her face. She was wearing a leather jacket and suit, showing off her voluptuous body.


    "You¡­" The other woman looked at her in surprise. As she came back to her senses, she eyed her from head to toe. For some reason, she seemed to know her.


    Judging from her examination, Lu Mengjie could already guess that she must be one of his women, the woman who Han Yizhou said was one of Yong Liwei''s associates.


    If it was a battle of clothes, Lu Mengjie could easily give the other woman her win. She has style. Her long ash brown hair was shoulder length. She was wearing dark red lipstick. Unlike her, she was only wearing a in shirt and jeans. She fell asleep wearing the same clothes she worest night. Her face was void of makeup and she was sure that she obviously looks like she just woke up.


    "So you''re the woman Yong Liwei slept withst night?"


    "Why yes, I am the woman he has slept with and you are?"


    The other woman seemed to be surprised at her retort. She wasn''t expecting such a reaction from her. She snickered and replied, "I am his fiance and I want to talk to him right now."


    Fiance?


    Instead of being surprised, Lu Mengjie chuckled at her reply. "Bitch, you''re so fake, you make Barbie look real. His fiance? Are you seriously going with that answer?"


    The woman was dumbfounded at her sudden retaliation. Lu Mengjie had an innocent face, she thought that she was someone she could take care of quickly.


    "Did you just insult me?!"


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. "I obviously did. If you can''t grow a brain, why don''t you go buy a brain before youe back and talk with me? That seems to be a good n right?"


    Whenever Lu Mengjie spoke with her sharp tongue, other people would always find it hard to retort back with words and instead they resort to physical means. The other woman clenched her fists tightly, her eyes darkened. She was not an ordinary woman, she could just push her out of her way and speak with Yong Liwei. Just where the hell in the world did she find someone like her?


    And so, the other woman was about to give Lu Mengjie a p but instead ofnding on her cheek, her palmnded on the door. Lu Mengjie was quick enough to push the door close.


    The woman groaned in pain. She was going to give a strong p so when she ended up hitting the door hard the impact on her was strong as well. She felt like she broke a nail.


    Meanwhile, inside the ce, Lu Mengjie had a proud smirk stered on her lip.


    "Who was it?" Han Yizhou asked, walking towards her.


    "One of Yong Liwei''s hoes who is iming to be his fiance."


    "Bitch! Come out here!" The woman screamed from outside.


    "Ah¡­" Han Yizhou seemed to know who she was talking about. Of course, he knew that woman was a part of his group after all.


    "Do you know why she''s here right now?" She crossed her arms, ignoring the cries of the other woman from outside.


    "Not really. She came with Liwei when we flew back here to Japan."


    She furrowed her brows in confusion. Was Yong Liwei trying to break her rtionship with Han Yizhou by bringing another woman? Or did he bring her just to be his sex buddy? Either of the two would definitely anger her.


    "She wants to see you. Should I let her in?" Even if Lu Mengjie didn''t want to meet her, she didn''t have a choice if that woman was working with him.


    "You don''t have to." He took the phone hanging on the wall and called for security. He had nothing to say to her. A woman was disturbing the serenity of the ce so it was only right to throw her out of the hotel.


    Lu Mengjie sighed and went to hug him from the side after he made the call. She pouted and said with a dejected tone in her voice,"just how many women did Yong Liwei sleep with? Do I have to deal with them one by one?"


    "I''ll handle them all, don''t worry. You can never be reced by others."

 Chapter 143 - Shell Hate You

    His words may have warmed her heart but Lu Mengjie still couldn''t help but doubt. No one could tell when his heart would change. She couldn''t help but feel scared when she thought of that happening.


    Ding!


    "Ugh." She grunted. "Can I bury her right now?"


    "Then should I start digging?" He chuckled in response.


    Ah, yes. Her husband knew how to brighten her mood. He truly knew her now. If she was going to kill someone, he was not going to stop her, instead, he would join her on the crime as well.


    She released him from her hug and went back to the entrance. When she opened the door once again, the other woman threw murderous res at her.


    "Stand down, Xue Lihua." Han Yizhou finally appeared, standing beside Lu Mengjie.


    In an instant, the other woman''s eyes became teary and acted out as if she had been wronged by Lu Mengjie.


    "L-Liwei¡­ your new girl, she hurt me." She showed her red, swollen hand at him.


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow at how fake she was. Even her acting was not that good. But for some reason, from how she acted, it seemed like the other woman saw herself as Yong Liwei''s favorite.


    The expression on Han Yizhou''s face remained unchanged. "Go back to your post, Xue Lihua," he ordered.


    "B-but you said¡­st night¡­ you promised to spend the day with me."


    "I don''t recall any promises." He remembered her conversationst night. Xue Lihua did tell Yong Liwei that she wanted to spend the day with him but he never gave her an answer so she interpreted it as a ''yes'' like how she usually did. But this time, things were different.


    "But boss¡­ I did my job¡­ I deserve a¡­" Xue Lihua was rather hesitant to continue. Every time she aplished the mission he gave her, he would always reward her depending on the difficulty of the task. This time, she only hesitated because of Lu Mengjie''s presence.


    "It seems like you don''t know who I am. Darling, why don''t you introduce me to her?" She crossed her arms once again and raised her chin as she gave her a domineering look.


    "I don''t care who you are!" The other woman eximed.


    "Oh yes you will." She nudged Han Yizhou''s side lightly, giving him a signal to introduce her.


    The man had a helpless look in his eyes. He smiled a bit before he began introducing her. "Lihua, meet my wife, Lu Mengjie."


    Xue Lihua''s eyes slowly widened in disbelief. Boss has a wife?! She never heard of anything about his marriage at all. She knew that his boss never liked touching others with his bare hands. He would keep them out of reach even while having sex.


    For Yong Liwei. Sex was just sex. No kissing on the lips. No affectionate touches. His gaze was cold but as she witnessed the difference in how Han Yizhou held Lu Mengjie by her waist with his bare hands, she could tell that she was special. The very exemption. He was not wearing any gloves at all.


    This time, the tears that welled up in her eyes became real. She loved Yong Liwei and she was hoping that maybe one day, she could make him love her back but who would have thought that he was now married to someone else?


    "Does she remember what you did?" Xue Lihua''s sudden question took the couple by surprise.


    It was then that the security arrived on time. "Excuse me, miss. We''ve received a report that you''ve been bothering them. Pleasee with us peacefully."


    "She''ll hate you, Liwei." If she can''t have her then she is not going to give them an easy time in their marriage.


    "What does she mean?" Lu Mengjie finally asked, turning her gaze to the man beside her.


    Even Han Yizhou couldn''t help but look at her in confusion. He was clueless at the words Xue Lihua spouted.


    It seems like he had no idea what she was talking about. He had no recollection of anything that could make Lu Mengjie hate him. He had already confessed his sins to her but¡­ was it everything? He couldn''t tell. He could still feel that Yong Liwei was keeping something from him.


    "I don''t know." He wanted to ask Xue Lihua but she had already left together with the security.


    Just like him, Lu Mengjie was still bothered. Not all of her memories has returned. She still has to have something or maybe someone to trigger them. She still has to remember what really happened during her escape from being kidnapped. What caused her to lose her memories?


    "Jiejie¡­?"


    Their attention was grabbed when they heard a familiar voice. They turned their heads together towards the person.


    Xia Liqin was standing at the door of his room. He was looking at them in surprise, totally not expecting the people he knew staying just after his room.


    ------


    AN:


    Congrattions for reaching this far! I have update my Privilege tiers and I am sorry for the dy. My work is consuming more of my time that I now have less time to write but hence, I will continue with my daily updates. Don''t worry. Now then! But my Privilege tiers and choose what kind of Sinner you are! Non-Privilege readers should be in Sloth''s division but I will update it next month *winks*


    This Author is shamelessly asking my dear Sinners to unlock even First tier Privilege. It''s only 1 coin <3


    Do reward this Author''s hardwork with your votes, gifts, co,mments and reviews. It means a lot to me since, in this way, I can see how my Sinners show their love for this book and inspires me to write more chapters for you and continue with my daily updates despite my busy schedule. Yes, I love writing this book so much that I always try to insert writing a chapter in my schedule <3


    I''ve been updating lots of spoilers in my and also the future official cover for this book in my IG~ If you want to check them out, you can visit my profile there though they are mostly on my stories so it''s only going to be avable for 24 hours fufufu~


    IG: @berriapplepi


    Discord:


    https://discord.gg/z56kkGG


    https://discord.gg/nt2uXnu

 Chapter 144 - It Never Crossed My Mind

    Xia Liqin was wearing a sweater, his middle-length almond hair was tied into a half-bun. He still has dark bags under his eyes but he was the type of person who looked attractive with it. Maybe it was because of his hair? Or maybe it was because of the fact that he looked like his father, Xia Sinian. That''s why back then, Lu Mengjie has always been protective of her little half-brother. He was her papa''s only child. Despite looking like him, his personality was the total opposite. Her papa was kind while Xia Liqin was greedy and¡­ how should she put it? Selfish? He rarely smiles. He only cared for his family and not for others. He didn''t inherit his father''s kindness and gentleness. That''s why Lu Mengjie continued to run after Si Hongqi for years because she saw her papa''s warmth and beautiful smile from him.


    Her brother narrowed his eyes the moment his eyesnded on the man standing beside his sister. "Yong Liwei."


    He hurriedly walked towards them, grabbing his sister by her hand and pulling her away from the other man''s side but¡­ he was stopped when Han Yizhou grabbed Lu Mengjie''s other hand.


    The woman''s brow twitched at the pain she felt from the hand that her brother held. Her hand was still in the process of healing after all. "Qinqing, you''re hurting me."


    Xia Liqin instantly released her hand the moment he heard what she said. "I''m sorry, jiejie." His shoulders slumped, looking like a dejected child. "Why are you with my uncle? Do you remember him?"


    There was no use in acting like she didn''t when she was already caught by her brother. Xia Liqin was not a fool. He wouldn''t believe it if she told him that she met Han Yizhou by chance.


    "Yes, I do. I met him earlier than meeting you."


    Her brother''s lips were pressed together. He cast his eyes back at the other man. "Why didn''t you tell me that you already found my sister?"


    Han Yizhou shrugged and replied, "no one asked."


    "My father asked you back then!" He was the first person they suspected but after learning that thest person Lu Mengjie was with was Si Hongqi, they turned their question to him only to find no answers.


    "I haven''t found her yet."


    Xia Liqin gritted his teeth. He could only clench his fists together. They have been looking for his sister and who would have thought that Han Yizhou found her first? From the looks of it, his sister''s rtionship with him became more intimate.


    "Anyway, let''s not talk here. Why don''t wee inside and continue with this conversation?" Lu Mengjie said, inserting herself between her brother and her husband.


    Since Xia Liqin was already standing in front of their room, they all went in and headed to the living room.


    The couple sat beside each other on the sofa and when Xia Liqin saw this, he walked towards them and forcefully inserted himself in between them.


    Han Yizhou: "..."


    Lu Mengjie: "..."


    The younger man crossed his arms together as he opened his mouth and inquired, "so, how long was it already? When did you find her?"


    For some reason, Han Yizhou''s brow twitched in annoyance when he was separated from his wife but¡­ Xia Liqin was still her brother and he needed to get his approval if he wanted to be with his sister.


    "Four to five months ago, I think."


    "That long?!" He faced him, his jaw dropped in disbelief. "Why did you not tell me?!"


    "No one asked me."


    Xia Liqin: "..." He was quite right about that.


    "But you should have informed us! You know that we''ve been looking for her."


    "It never really crossed my mind."


    Never crossed his mind¡­ NEVER CROSSED HIS MIND?!!! Xia Liqin''s face was burning with rage as he shot daggers at the man beside him.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie was quietly watching. She has never seen her brother look so angry. If looks could kill a person, Han Yizhou would have already been murdered.


    She sighed. She always knew that her brother has a sisterplex but for once, she wanted to see how Han Yizhou would handle her overprotective little brother.


    "If you''re worried about your sister, don''t worry, I will never hurt her. It''s my duty as her husband to protect her."


    "HUSBAND?!!" Xia Liqin stood up in shock. In the next second, a smack was heard. He punched Han Yizhou right on the cheek.


    "SON OF A BITCH YOU MARRIED MY SISTER?!!" He was about to attack him but Lu Mengjie finally jumped in front of him on time, spreading out her arms.


    "Xia Liqin!" She raised her voice. She was not expecting for her brother to suddenly give Han Yizhou a punch! Everything happened so fast that they were not able to react on time.


    The temperature in the room dropped. The sudden tensioning from Han Yizhou sent chills on their bodies.


    The man who had been punched spat blood on the floor. It was blood that oozed out of his busted lower lips. He slowly turned his head to look at them, his eyes cold. It was as if the devil inside him was woken up by the punch.


    Seeing the sudden change made Lu Mengjie wonder, was he still Han Yizhou? Or did Yong Liwei switch in defense?


    Xia Liqin didn''t back out though even if he received a murderous re from the other man. "I''m going to kill you."


    A wicked smile found its way on the other man''s face. "Not if I kill you first."


    Yup. He was not Han Yizhou anymore. This time, Lu Mengjie was sure that the man before them was Yong Liwei.


    "That''s enough! Both of you!" Lu Mengjie eximed. She shot her scolding gaze at her brother. "Apologize to my husband, Qinqing. You went too far."


    "B-but Jiejie¡­"


    "I decided to marry him. I don''t need others'' permission to do what I want. So apo-" she paused as she noticed Yong Liwei''s hand, reaching out for her brother''s neck.

 Chapter 145 - He Will Kill You

    This time, Lu Mengjie was quick to react. She held his hand down with her uninjured hand.


    "Darling, you''re hurt." She boldly went to his side, not caring if he was Yong Liwei. "I apologize on my brother''s behalf."


    Yong Liweinded his ice-cold gaze at her. He frowned when he saw what she was trying to do. Such a nuisance.


    She shed him a tight-lipped smile, her eyes begging him to forgive her brother just this once.


    "I can''t believe you really married an old man, Jiejie! He''s my uncle!" Xia Liqin eximed. He still couldn''t ept the other man as his brother-inw.


    "He may be your uncle but he''s not mine."


    "But-"


    "Qinqing, you know how much I treasure you but right now, you''re getting on my nerves." She scowled at him.


    "Some people are such treasures that you just want to bury them. Alive." Yong Liwei stated before he reverted to his other-self. With Lu Mengjie around, Han Yizhou''s pull against him was stronger. She was a hindrance that he needed to remove. Soon.


    Both the siblings ended up looking at him with their mouths open.


    The atmosphere in the room lightened up. A heavy sigh escaped Han Yizhou''s lips. "If you don''t like me for your sister because I am way older than her then just look at my face, not my age."


    When she noticed that he was back to the alter she loves, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but nod her head as she agreed to what he said. "He looks younger than father, Qinqing. That alone is important.


    Xia Liqin: "..."


    That was not the kind of answer he was waiting to hear. Shouldn''t they say that they love each other so much that they don''t care if they have a huge age gap? Age doesn''t matter when ites to love. They should defend their love this way.


    But who was he fooling? Face mattered most to his sister. He finally sighed in defeat. It was pointless. They were already married. He felt his energy drained after punching Han Yizhou. Despite that, it was satisfying. At least he punched him.


    "Jiejie, pay up." He held out his hand, his eyes tired.


    She blinked her eyes in confusion after hearing what he said. "Pay up?"


    "For the emotional and physical damages, you both caused me." He has never asked his sister for money. This was a first. "You now have a very rich husband, now pay up."


    She shed him a close-lipped smile. She clenched her hand into a fist and showed it to him "How about I pay you with my fist?"


    "Then that will cost you more."


    "It''s fine, Mengjie." Han Yizhou inserted, putting down her fist.


    "No, it''s not." She looked at her brother and narrowed her eyes at her brother. "You punched him. Shouldn''t you pay for his physical damage?"


    "..." Xia Liqin pursed his lips together.


    "And also for the emotional damage, you caused him? Look how hurt he is."


    "He looks fine." He pouted.


    "How can he look fine when you haven''t epted him as your brother-inw?"


    "How can he be my brother-inw when he is my uncle?"


    "Because I said so!" She ced her hands on her waist. She was not going to stand down and her brother knew this so, in the end, he gave up. He hung his head low, looking like a dejected pup.


    "Jiejie¡­" He was using one of the charms that he knew would work against his sister. He looked at her with his puppy eyes. It was kind ofical to see a man like him act cutesy to his sister.


    "Ugh¡­" she grunted. She averted her eyes from her brother and instead, focused on her husband. "We should treat those lips of yours."


    Han Yizhou eyed her brother and a small taunting smirk crept on the side of his lips. He turned his gaze back at his wife and said, "a kiss from you should suffice."


    A small blush appeared on Lu Mengjie''s cheeks but on the other hand, it was the opposite for her brother. Xia Liqin''s brow twitched. His muscles twitched, wanting to give his ''brother-inw'' another punch just to wipe off that smirk from his lips. He was not going to let him have her after all.


    "Go on, Jiejie. Kiss him so that his lips will be infected by bacteria." He huffed and puffed, crossing his arms.


    "I''m going to get the first aid kit." She sighed. Can''t they just get along?


    "Jiejie¡­ my hand hurts¡­" He suddenly sounded so dejected.


    His sister turned her gaze back at him and raised a brow. Her eyesnding on the hand he used against her husband.


    Xia Liqin showed his hand to her. It looked fine but he shamelessly continued, "Yong Liwei''s jaw is so sharp look at how my hand is swelling."


    Lu Mengjie: "..."


    Han Yizhou: "..."


    Was that apliment or¡­?


    The couple ended up looking at each other.


    "I''m also hungry! I miss jiejie''s cooking!"


    Thest time she cooked, she almost burned the kitchen. No matter how much she practiced that certain skill in her stay in Switzend, she couldn''t perfect any dish. Was her brother still in the right mind? He knew that she was not a good cook! If she was, then wouldn''t that make her the most perfect person on earth?


    This time Han Yizhou turned his gaze to her and asked, "you can cook?"


    Xia Liqin inwardly smirked as he thought, ''she can cook poison for you!''


    Wouldn''t that make things easier for him then? Han Yizhou dying at the hands of his own wife!


    Now that they were talking about food, Lu Mengjie felt her stomachin. Just like them, she didn''t have breakfast yet. "Can''t we just order? It''s faster."


    Han Yizhou was about to open his mouth but before words could escape, he was interrupted by a ringtoneing from a certain phone in the bedroom.


    The woman was quick to recognize the ringtone since it came from her phone. "Excuse me." She left the two men and went to the bedroom.


    Xia Liqin''s eyes narrowed as he began having a staring contest with the other man.


    Han Yizhou didn''t back down. The first to look away was the loser and he was never a loser.


    "My father is not going to ept you," the younger man started.


    "I''m pretty sure that I won''t be needing your help in dealing with him."


    "He will kill you."


    "I''d like to see him try."


    "You don''t know how scary father can get."


    The older man shed a closed-lipped, knowing smile. He knew who Lu Xian Yu was, after all, he had a notable history in the Azure Republic. He helped his father catch the people behind his mother''s death. It was also the time where his father finally handed Lu Xian Yu a golden card.


    "Of all the men in the world, why does it have to be my uncle who is a lot older than her?" Xia Liqin muttered under his breath.


    Han Yizhou''s ears were sharp. He was able to hear what he said but he remained quiet. He was still Lu Mengjie''s brother so as much as possible, as the man who is older than him, he wanted to avoid making further conflicts between them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lu Mengjie was in the bedroom, talking on her phone.


    "Yes, yes, I will be going home after having my breakfast with my husband," she said.


    "I can''t believe that you''re prioritizing your husband over your son? What kind of mother are you?" Be Qin''s voice was heard from the other side of the call.


    "A new one." She already knew that she was being selfish when she thought of spending the night with her husband. "Besides, I have you there and I have stocked enough of my breast milk."


    "This should be thest time I''m seeing such actions from you, youngdy. You are now a mother and you need to be more responsible. You can''t always depend on someone else when taking care of your child. You don''t want him to grow up hating you, do you?"


    When she heard Be Qin''s words, she was hit with reality. Was she being too dependent on her to the point where she was being irresponsible?


    A sigh was heard on the other line. "Juste back after having your breakfast, okay? Don''t forget to bring a strawberry shortcake on your way aspensation."


    "Yes ma''am."


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie kept her phone back in her slingback. She went to the bathroom to take the first aid kit from the medicine closet. She walked out of the bedroom only to see her husband and her brother staring at each other. Were they at it since earlier?


    She cleared her throat to grab their attention. "As I was saying earlier, let me tend to Yizhou before we head down and have our breakfast together, shall we?"

 Chapter 146 - Should I Make You Remember?

    "I''m going to invite Enxi-jiejie," said Xia Liqin as he massaged his knuckles while he watched his sister treat Han Yizhou''s busted lower lip. Luckily, she found an ointment from the first-aid kit.


    "Alright, we''ll meet in the lobby then," Lu Mengjie replied without giving him a nce. She was so focused on applying an ointment on her husband''s lips. Her face was only a few inches away so if her brother moved a bit on the side just to change the angle of his sighting, he would have mistaken them for kissing¡­ for making out!


    Xia Liqin pursed his lips as he watched the couple. Oh, how he wished he could pull them apart. It irked him to see his precious sister being taken advantage of by an old man. He was a pedophile! If not, then why would he agree to marry a woman who is almost two decades younger than him? He may be handsome and look younger than his age but that didn''t change a thing!


    He was trying his best to control himself from calling the police. He wanted them to pick Han Yizhou and lock him in a cer where he could nevere out ever again! He should rot in hell!


    Although at the same time, he knew that if he did that, his sister would only scold him further. Han Yizhou was already destroying Xia Liqin''s rtionship with his sister. The younger man couldn''t help but sulk at the thought that he was not going to be his sister''s favorite anymore.


    Poor boy.


    And so, Lu Mengjie''s younger brother left the room with his head hanging long.


    When the couple was finally left alone, Han Yizhou took advantage and pulled his wife against him, making her sit on hisp. "Do you want to take a bath with me?"


    Her cheeks flushed. Take a bath? She knew that they would end up doing more than that. They were deprived of each other for so long.


    "Next time darling," she replied, rejecting him.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    "But I will need to take a bath. Without you," she added.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll have Jiachen pick a new set of clothes for you." He finally released her from his hold. "You go on ahead. After breakfast, I want to take you somewhere."


    "I need to go back, Yizhou. I need to be with our son. My step-mother is already scolding me for being an irresponsible parent." Her shoulders slumped upon recalling Be Qin''s words.


    Han Yizhou became quiet, not saying anything upon hearing her words. He almost forgot that they have a child. The only time he was able to see their son was when she gave birth to him. There was still a small doubt in himself whenever he thought of the child even though he had already epted him as his own. Although it was not like Han Yizhou had a choice though. He shouldn''t deprive the child of his mother. "I''ll drop youter."


    "There''s no need. I used Jingye''s carst night so I can just drive myself home."


    "It''ll be nice if you can drive me too," he mumbled to himself. Despite that, the woman who was sitting on hisp was able to hear it, only deepening the blush on her cheeks.


    Lu Mengjie decided to keep quiet and help back instead. She wanted to drive him alright. But that has to wait right now.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the lobby, Lu Mengjie was wearing a white A-line dress with sunflower patterns on the skirt part. Along with her, her husband wore a white polo shirt, the sleeves folded until his elbows. It may not be intentional but the moment other people''s eyesnded on them, they couldn''t help but see the two in simple couple attire. They were naturally eye-catching, a couple who looked perfect as they walked side by side with each other while their hands entwined together.


    They approached a short-length, blond-haired woman. Shi Enxi was sitting at the couch, wearing ck maternity pants and a light blue, turtleneck sleeveless blouse. Her right hand was stroking her baby bump while her left hand was holding a phone. Her thumb was tapping at the screen, looking as if she was chatting with someone.


    Beside her, Xia Liqin was sitting, wearing a ck hoodie that was partnered with another ck pair of pants. He was clothed in ck that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but notice the gloominess all around him.


    "You look like you''re about to go to a death funeral, Qinqing," said Lu Mengjie with a light tone, trying to brighten up the mood.


    Hearing her voice, Shi Enxi arched her neck to level her sight at the couple who stood in front of them. Xia Liqin already told her about what happened to him and his sister. She cast her intense gaze at the man who stood beside her niece. Looks aside, she could already tell that he was not a simple man. Heck, all the men around Lu Mengjie were never simple.


    "Xixi, meet my husband, Yong Liwei."


    "As I have been told," Shi Enxi replied with a small smile. She was looking at them with eyes that didn''t like to beat around the bush. Unlike Xia Liqin, she didn''t have a bad reaction after Lu Mengjie introduced Han Yizhou as her husband. The only thing that was bothering her was what she said yesterday. One thing was for sure, this man was not a part of the Bai family. Didn''t she tell them that she loved her husband?


    Shi Enxi was sharper than anyone, she was quick to connect certain information and make an understanding out of it. She was just Han Yizhou focused more on details of each person''s speech.


    "So who is your real husband, Mengmeng? This guy or Bai Jingye?" The question was a trap and Lu Mengjie realized this. If it was going to be a battle of brains, Lu Mengjie would willingly admit defeat. Shi Enxi''s mind was on another level. A genius in terms of setting a trap for her enemies. On the other hand, Lu Mengjie was more of a straightforward type.


    Unlike Shi Enxi who was like a cat that would prefer to y around with her enemies before eating them, Lu Mengjie preferred a pretenseless attack. One hit. One kill. No ying. Straight to the point. The onlymon thing about them when they were facing a person they viewed as their adversary was¡­ they were both patient enough before making a move. They didn''t care how long it would take. The moment they were given a chance to strike, they would never waste it.


    The best way to reply to her was by averting the topic into something else. Lu Mengjie knew that if she answered either Han Yizhou or Bai Jingye, that would only mean that the things she had told them yesterday were mostly to cover up her real situation.


    As if knowing what she was going to do, Shi Enxi continued, "did you really have amnesia or is it one of your games?"


    Noticing the pressure his wife was getting from the other woman, Han Yizhou finally decided to take a step in between. "Let''s not talk about that right now. I''m pretty sure that you must be starving right now."


    "Yes. We''re starving. Starving for truth," she retorted. "So Mengjie, I believe we deserve an exnation."


    Lu Mengjie finally sighed in defeat. There was no escaping Shi Enxi''s questions. One way or another, she would still need to tell them the truth.


    "Can we first have our breakfast? We can talk about this while eating." Besides, she didn''t want to dy her stay any longer. She needed to go home.


    "Very well." She finally said.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, back in the Bai mansion in Kyoto.


    Be Qin was in the middle of changing Little Peanut''s diapers. Lucky enough, the infant was still like a log so she was able to quickly change them.


    Behind the woman, a man was seen leaning against the doorpost. Bai Jingye.


    "Are you done yet?" The man asked, impatiently.


    Be Qin''s brow twitched. Can''t he see that she was in the middle of changing the baby''s clothes?


    "What do you want?" She finally asked while she continued tending the infant. She had already noticed him the moment he took a step inside the room but she remained quiet, ignoring him. She was hoping that he would leave her shortly but no. Bai Jingye stayed and even stared as if he was boring holes on her back.


    "Compensation for what you have stolen from mest night."


    She finally turned and shed him a murderous look. "I didn''t steal anything." In fact, it was him who stole from her! He stole a kiss! Just at the reminder of what happenedst night, instead of blushing, she inwardly frowned in disgust. She forced out a tight-lipped, fake smile.


    He took a step forward. "Then should I make you remember?"

 Chapter 147 - Shi Enxis Speculation

    "Then should I make you remember?"


    Instead of taking a step backward when Bai Jingye walked forward, towards her, Be Qin stood still on her ground. She refused to be intimidated by him. She could already feel her neck aching from looking at his tall figure.


    "Make me remember?" The side of her lips turned up into a taunting smile. He sure was a funny person. Did he think that she would be flustered in his presence after what happenedst night? Think again!


    "Sure, young man." She ced her hands on her waist and continued, "how will you make me remember? By kissing me?"


    The man stopped right in front of her. His face was void of emotions but for some reason, she was able to notice the change in his ambiance. She refused to tear her gaze away from him so she continued to level her sight towards his handsome face. His handsome face was such a waste when paired to his personality.


    "My strawberry shortcake," he reminded her.


    "Are you going to treat me outside?" Be Qin continued to act clueless about what he was saying.


    "You have to rece my strawberry shortcake," he demanded. When it came to that certain dessert, he was willing to confront them, no matter who it was.


    "Yours?" She raised a brow and said in her defense, "as far as I can remember, your name wasn''t written on it."


    "I have already eaten half of it."


    "And so? Sharing is caring."


    "You STOLE it."


    "Then too bad for you. You were so slow," she retorted, her smirk broadening. It was rather aical scene to see the two bicker with each other.


    The man narrowed his eyes. There was no way he could talk nicely with her. She was impossible to reason with, not when she was talking nonsense. And here he thought that she was a mature woman. He sighed heavily. "Forget it."


    It was not like he could change her mind. He turned his heels around and began walking towards the door.


    A chuckle escaped her lips as she watched the man leave the room. Well, at least he was still being a gentleman. If it was some other man, they would think of ways to degrade a woman for hurting their pride.


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie and herpanions were at the hotel pantry, having their breakfast. While doing so, she told Shi Enxi and her brother what happened. Of course, she intentionally left out her situation with Han Yizhou. If they learned that he has split personality, it would only lengthen her stay with them.


    "That Bai Keran might know something about your ident. If not, then how did you end up with him?" Xia Liqin furrowed his brows together. That was the only reason he could think of.


    Unlike him, Shi Enxi was quiet. She was staring at her food for a while after she heard everything from him. It was as if she was carefully analyzing the situation her niece got into.


    "That''s what I was thinking about." She heaved out a sigh. Things were tooplicated but that was all because she was in such a disadvantageous situation.


    "What if it''s something different? What if he really just found you?" Shi Enxi''s sudden question caught the sibling''s attention. "If it was me, if I was the perpetrator, to avoid the suspicions from others, I will leave your body in a ce where I know you''ll be found. Not just that, I will probably schedule for the right timing to have the person I want to me find you."


    She said the same thing as Han Yizhou told Lu Mengjie during their stay in Switzend.


    "Then if it''s not him, who?" The younger man asked, as he continued tolook at her with curiosity.


    "I only have two people in mind right now."


    "Already?" Xia Liqin said in astonishment. That''s Shi Enxi. A viinous mind like hers would definitely not miss a thing even if what she heard was just his sister''s side.


    She cast her sharp eyes at the man sitting beside her niece. She didn''t say a word but Han Yizhou knew what kind of look she was giving him. She was doubting him.


    "Who?" Lu Mengjie asked, looking curiously at her.


    The woman remained silent and the more she did, the suspense she was emitting was killing the siblings.


    "Just tell us already." Xia Liqin asked earnestly. He already had a person in mind. The only thing he needed was her confirmation. He trusted Shi Enxi''s instincts. It was the sharpest after all.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" She asked, this time turning her gaze to the siblings. Shi Enxi looked like she was sure that whoever was behind the ident and her memory loss was either of the two.


    "Yes!" The answer only came from the younger brother. On the other hand, Lu Mengjie was hesitant to know. She noticed the way she looked at Han Yizhou. She could already tell that he was one of the two people Shi Enxi concluded but... She trusted her husband. He has already told her the truth so that means, whoever the other person was, it would surely be him. The only thing that bothered her was that¡­ she felt like she already knew who it was.


    Shi Enxi turned to the other woman as if she was waiting for her reply.


    Lu Mengjie eyed her husband. Under the table, she reached out to hold his hand. Her heart trembled. She was unsure if she wanted to hear who the other person was.


    What''s wrong with her? Didn''t she want to know the real culprit who caused her to lose her memories? Somewhere inside her, she knew that it wasn''t Han Yizhou''s enemy¡­ rather, it might be someone she knew.


    Wrath. She remembered who Wrath was. Sloth and Pride warned her about him so many times but she refused to believe them. The Wrath she knew was not that kind of person.


    It was then that a new memory shed before her eyes.


    "Is he inside?" Asked a teenage-looking girl. She was in her school uniform. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead as she looked at the two men who were guarding the door in urgency.


    "You are not allowed to enter the room right now, Ms. Lu," one of the guards said.


    "Bullshit! I want to see him!" She tried to walk past the men only to bounce back as they blocked her path. "Let me in!"


    "We''re sorry, ma''am. You have toe back tomorrow."


    Lu Mengjie gritted her teeth and dug her nails on her palms as she clenched her hands into fists. The men before her were experienced and well-trained men. She was not stupid enough to face them head-on. She was at a disadvantage.


    "I''m not going to repeat myself," she warned as she threw her res on them.


    The two men ended up looking at each other. They were given specific orders not to let anyone enter. If they disobeyed, surely their head would be flying away from their bodies.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lu. We''re just following the order our boss gave us."


    She pressed her lips together, stretching into a thin line. Seeing that they wouldn''t allow her, her shoulders fell in disappointment. She knew that she could insist and force them using her family background and the two men knew that but¡­ She was not a spoiled girl. She wasn''t going to do things that could risk the life of people who didn''t offend her.


    Yes, she knew what kind of man was inside the room. He was probably in one of his ''interrogations''. Despite knowing his true colors, Lu Mengjie remained unfazed. It may be considered wrong through others'' eyes and so were hers. She already tried to talk it out with him but it was no use. He would never change, he was not willing to do so.


    A sigh escaped her lips. "Fine, I''ll wait for him." It may be urgent for her but it was probably not the same for him. She once again sighed in disappointment. She has been running after him since childhood. She didn''t know what happened to him during the years she was not in the Azure Republic but whatever went on, it changed him.


    "Lu Mengjie?"


    She turned her head upon hearing her name. The new arrival was a red-haired man wearing a blue retro suit. He had a few simr features to the man she was waiting for. He had a kind look on his face but she knew well that it was just his facade.


    "What are you doing here?" The man asked as he began heading her way.


    She shed him a small smile as she returned the question to him, "I should be the one asking you that question."


    The man standing before her was none other than Si Hongqi''s older brother, Si Guanlin.

 Chapter 148 - Who Is Wrath?

    That''s right. If she remembered correctly, Si Guanlin has always been on bad terms with his younger brother. Even since their childhood days, the two brothers didn''t get along together especially when there were two factions, pulling them apart. They were the sons of Si Enlin and Yong Sianqi. Just like Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou''s fathers, Si Enlin was a powerful figure in the Azure Republic, except that he didn''t have any connections in the underworld. He was rather a decent man. The only reason why he was a resident in the Azure Republic was because the Si family was included in the family who practiced ancient martial arts. Han Qinshan and Si Enlin were frenemies all because they once loved the same woman, who was Han Qinshan''s first wife.


    The only dangerous thing about the Si family was that they were the so-called ''Shadow'' of the Wolf King. In the past, they were the ones that were trying to control the Han royal family from behind but Si Enlin was a different person, he didn''t want to be connected in the true, dark business of his family. Since he was the head of the family, as long as he was alive, he made sure that the Si family was under control from the elders that were trying to bring back the once glorious bloody days of the family. They wanted to take the throne from the Han family that has been ruling the Azure republic for years. They were the people in the Si family that were trying to poison the children''s minds, especially Si Guanlin who was going to be the next head of the family.


    But¡­ despite the conflict between the brothers, ever since Lu Mengjie was introduced in their lives, she became a bridge for them. Everyone may see Si Guanlin as a man who could never be saved anymore after having his mind poisoned by the elders but¡­ she believed that there was something more in him. She believed that he still had goodness in him. That''s the reason why she invited him to her organization.


    "Jiejie?" Her brother''s voice was heard, snapping her out from the memories she just recalled.


    She slowly came back to her senses. She blinked her eyes a few times. On the other hand, Han Yizhou ended up looking at her when he felt her squeeze his hand.


    "Is there something that matters?" Her lover asked, noticing the uneasiness in her eyes.


    "Wrath," she said aloud.


    Xia Liqin''s eyes widened in surprise. Did she remember him?


    On the other hand, Shi Enxi remained quiet. The only reaction Lu Mengjie received from her was when the side of her lips curled into a knowing smile. She knew all the members of her harem. She was the person who helped her form the group.


    (shback)


    "I''m going to collect men around the world!" A nine years old Mengmeng dered.


    Shi Enxi, who was a year older than her, was looking at her, unamused. "Your dad will cough blood if he hears this right now."


    The brte boy sitting beside her nodded in agreement. "Qinqing is enough for Jiejie!"


    "But I can''t marry my baobei! You''re my brother!" She huffed.


    "Then are you saying that you want to have a harem?"


    Lu Mengjie ended up blinked a few times in confusion. "Harem?"


    Xia Liqin turned to Shi Enxi and asked curiously, "what''s a harem, Jiejie?"


    "I only heard it from my history ss but ording to what I understand, harem is a word used for a person with many lovers. In the past, the Emperors in China always had their own harems of their own," she exined.


    "Eh? They''re not married?" The young Lu Mengjie asked curiously.


    "Well¡­" Shi Enxi paused and tried to remember what her teacher said. "The King is only married to the Queen but even when married, he is allowed to keep other women and they call them ''concubines''. The Queen is the head of the King''s harem, she is the one leading the house of concubines."


    The other girl''s eyes sparkled in delight as she listened to her exnation."I want to have a harem then!"


    A gasp was heard from little Xia Liqin. "If Jiejie is going to have a harem, I want to join too!"


    "Okay!" She eximed with no hesitation. She was still clueless about what it really meant and so was Shi Enxi since it hasn''t been fully discussed in her ss.


    "What name will you give your harem?" The older girl inquired. She took the pillow from the side and hugged it, resting her chin on top.


    "Do I have to give it a name?"


    "Of course."


    "Jiejie, you have to give us a cool name!"


    The girl pondered on a name but nothing interesting entered her mind so she said with uncertainty, "Mengmeng''s handsome boys?"


    "And Qinqing, the most handsomest!" Her brother chimed in with a bright look on his face.


    A nk look appeared on Shi Enxi''s face. "Why does it sound like you''re selling your boys instead? You''re not going to sell them in the market, right?"


    "Of course not! Mengmeng''s handsome boys and Qinqing the most handsomest are only mine!"


    Shi Enxi: "..." To think that she would actually consider what her brother said.


    "How about ''Poisoned Apple''?"


    The children turned to the woman who interrupted their ytime. Li Bingbing. She has been standing, leaning against the doorpost since they have started talking about the ''harem''. She was supposed to call them down for dinner but she decided to listen.


    "Why that? It sounds weird and not pretty!" Lu Mengjie huffed, crossing her arms together as she looked at her mother with a pout.


    "I think it''s cool. You''ll regret giving a poor name to your harem once you grow up." She began approaching them as she continued, ''you are the King of the harem, right? ''Poisoned Apple'' sounds so cool and badass!"


    "But poisoned apple almost killed Snow White, right mama?" the young boy said when he remembered that certain tale.


    "Exactly! Snow White ate the poisoned apple but it didn''t kill her. Also, there are seven dwarfs, right? If you n on collecting men, I''m sure they''ll be lots so you will have to divide them by groups and appoint leaders."


    The children were very attentive to the adult before them even if there were things that they couldn''t understand.


    "Instead of using ''seven dwarfs'', what should be a good alternative?"


    "Seven sins?" This was the first thing that popped out of her mind. She has been reading different kinds of dark books in the librarytely.


    Li Bingbing''s eyes brightened. "That''s right! It will be better if we named the leaders after the seven deadly sins."


    "What''s seven deadly sins, mommy?"


    "They''re Lust, Sloth, Gluttony, Pride, Envy, Greed, and Wrath!" Shi Enxi eximed proudly. She even puffed her chest just to show them how confident she was with her answer.


    The adult woman chuckled softly. It has been a while since she saw her sister this way after all.


    The girl was staring at her mother in wonder. She was too young to understand but grownups knew better do she decided to take in her mother''s suggestion.


    (End of shback)


    "It''s him, right?" Lu Mengjie inquired but the other woman remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Xia Liqin''s gaze hardened the moment he was reminded of Wrath. He already asked him about his intentions towards his sister but he continued to y clueless.


    "Wrath." Shi Enxi finally opened her mouth again. "Please do give me the pleasure of reminding who Wrath is again?"


    The other woman squeezed Han Yizhou''s hand. Her heart was racing like crazy because of the anxiety inside her. She was hesitant to tell her. Her husband was quietly listening to their conversation the whole time. It was not his ce to tell anything to others.


    "So, who is this Wrath, Mengmeng? Qinqing?" She asked once again.


    "Si Guanlin. Wrath is Si Guanlin."


    ----


    AN:


    Hello everyone, just a small note from me. Please buy my privilege chapters (even it''s tier 1). Let''s reach the first goal of 1000 unlocked chapters so that you will be able to rebate your coins. The more privileged chapters unlocked, the better. But let''s start next month (July 2021) shall we? For now, let''s take it easy.


    Also, as thanks and reward for readers who bought tier 2 to 4, I will be giving them prizes of their choice. The Sinners who will be choosing exclusive art photos will be able to use it as your phone screen or just a collection since I n on rewarding readers starting next month. Just message me in IG/Discord and show me a screenshot of the tier you bought.


    Please keep voting for this book. Remember, the more votes this book will have, the more chances of having a mass release! Always check out goals <3


    Reviews,ments, and gifts are very much appreciated.<3


    Love,


    BerriApplepi

 Chapter 149 - The Poor And The Rich

    "Si Guanlin. Wrath is Si Guanlin," Lu Mengjie answered, looking at them gloomily.


    Sloth and Pride, even Envy already warned her so many times about it but she never listened. She somehow wanted to believe that he still had goodness in him. He may be Si Hongqi''s greatest enemy but he was still his brother. It was such a tragic thing to think that two siblings were fighting each other and for what? All because of the power that the Si family holds?It was a worldly power that could destroy family rtionships. They were both blinded by the desire to ovee the other. If she was in their position, she would just rather let her brothers inherit what belonged to her. She rather has a peaceful rtionship with them than hates them because of their desire for wealth and power.


    Would you rather have wealth, fame, and power than love?


    Lu Mengjie knew that not everyone was blessed with such things. She knew that there were people who were having a hard time earning money for their families. The poor and the rich may be separated by wealth but only if the wealthy have morepassion. More love. No one would live poor. No one would sell their lives for the sake of their families. No one would have to be separated from their loved ones.


    Her eyes were opened at such a young age. Her father was right, the world was cruel. Living in a world where love rules were impossible, not when there were people blinded by their selfish desires. The rich would end up bing richer. The poor would be poorer¡­ not unless one day, someone would finally decide to change this. This was the reason why Lu Mengjie decided to build her own organization.


    To help those she wanted to help, she would need fame, wealth, and power or else her dreams would only end up bing nothing but just dreams. If she won''t work hard and step forward, having such goals would be useless. The world is already a cruel reality so why should she add to it? So why not be kind and find the good in others instead. These were all the lessons Xia Sinian taught her when he left the 16 recordings. They were all words of wisdom that she wanted to apply in her life.


    Despite having such desires, she knew that she was not perfect. Take her rtionship with Bai Keran for example. She already knew that he was only doing what he did because of his love for his daughter but it was wrong to use the other family members as his pawns. Even if there was a tiny bit of goodness in him, she was not going to forgive him if he really was the person behind her ident.


    But what if he was not? What if it was really Wrath? Would she still forgive him?


    Lu Mengjie was put in a dilemma when she had this thought enter her mind.


    "It''s him, right?" Xia Liqin''s voice brought her back to reality. The man clenched his fists tightly. He just had a video call with him. He tried to get information out of him but the guy was so troublesome. So stubborn.


    Shi Enxi remained silent. She looked at the food and picked up her chopsticks. "Weren''t you in a hurry to leave?" She asked before she continued to eat the food she ordered.


    A sigh ended up escaping Lu Mengjie''s lips. "Yes. I still have to go back home. I''m pretty sure people are now looking for me." Yes, especially that old butler.


    A soft piano piece was suddenly heard, catching their attention. The music came from Lu Mengjie''s phone so she took it out and checked who was calling her.


    Bai Keran.


    Thinking of the devil. Steward Fang must have called him earlier.


    "If you''ll excuse me for a moment. Please be quiet," stated Lu Mengjie before she answered the call and ced her phone against her ear. "Hello?"


    "Xiao Meng, where are you?" The old man''s worried voice was heard. "I heard from Steward Fang that you weren''t at home. You didn''t bring anyone with you. I heard that you met with strange people yesterday."


    Did Goyun tell Steward Fang about it? Well, that was to be expected.


    "Ah yes. They are iming to be my family but I couldn''t believe them all at once if they have no proof." There was no point hiding it. It was already time to face him head-on.


    Bai Keran became quiet in the other line. It was as if he was trying to think of what to say next. "That''s right. Don''t believe anyone so easily, okay? You are my adopted granddaughter. You are now a member of the Bai family. Knowing this, they might just want to take advantage of our family. Never trust anyone so fast, okay?"


    "That''s what I thought."


    "Let me know if they continue to bother you. It''s better if you stay at home in the meantime so you shoulde back now, Xiao Meng."


    "I will, grandpa. It''s just, I remembered that my wedding anniversary with Jingye ising close so I was nning on surprising him with something," she reasoned out.


    When Han Yizhou heard her words, a small knit formed in between his brows. He obviously didn''t like to hear about her fake marriage with Bai Jingye.


    "Ah¡­ is that so? But do you have to leave so early? With no one with you? What if you are in danger?"


    "Come on grandpa, don''t overthink too much," she chuckled a bit. "I have to be early to make a reservation."


    As she continued to have the conversation with Bai Keran, Xia Liqin had a deep frown on his face. Things were running crazy in his mind. It was not just about Wrath, this time, it was also about Bai Keran. On the other hand, Shi Enxi was just quietly enjoying the food. She seemed unbothered by Lu Mengjie''s problems. She already knew that her niece could handle whatever problems that woulde her way. Besides, she has other things to take care of.

 Chapter 150 - Minus A Slice

    Shortly after having breakfast with her family members, despite wanting to stay longer to learn more about them, she had no choice but to leave.


    Han Yizhou apanied her to the parking lot.


    "I can drop you off back," he suggested, sounding more like he was insisting on it.


    "It''s fine. I know how to drive. Also, it''s for the better if one recognizes us together for now. I left the ce alonest night, I should go back the same as well.


    The man sighed in defeat. He didn''t want to be separated from her but he had no choice but to wait patiently for the day where they could finally be together.


    He took a step forward then pulled her in his embrace. With her around, his control against Yong Liwei was strong. He needed her to be with him. She was his sanity.


    She raised her hand and wrapped her arms around him. She shut her eyes and smiled. "Ah, I feel sorry for my big baby."


    He lowered his head level to look at her, slightly raising his brow. "Thest time I remember, it''s supposed to be ''Daddy'', right?"


    She opened her eyes to look at him. A small giggle escaped her lips. "Uh-huh, but you''re more like a big baby right now. My big baby Yizhou."


    Instead ofining, he chuckled instead. It was not like he cared about what the way she was calling. He leaned down, cing a soft kiss on her forehead. "Take care on your way, darling."


    "I will."


    ¡­


    Arriving back at her ce, surprisingly, steward Fang was not there to give her another round of scolding. Well, it must be because of Bai Keran. He must have told him about what happened.


    The first thing she did was to directly go to her room to greet her son, Little Peanut.


    Upon entering her room, there she saw Be Qin, carrying her son in her arms while standing by the balcony. Morning sunlight was important to the babies after all.


    "You''re back," Madam Qin said, noticing her presence.


    "I''m sorry for the dy. I met my brother and aunt. We had breakfast together." She walked towards them.


    "Do you remember them?"


    "Yeah, I did. I actually met them yesterday, together with my mother. It seems like they''re looking for me for quite a while." She looked at her sleeping son and smiled gently. "Huasheng did not cause any trouble for you, did he?"


    "Of course not. The only person causing me trouble was Bai Jingye." She carefully and gently handed the baby to his mother, making sure that he wouldn''t wake up.


    Recognizing his mother''s warmth, Little Peanut ended up snuggling closer against his mother''s body.


    "Bai Jingye? What did he do to you?"


    "Bing a headache." That was her only exnation. It was not like she could tell her that she argued with him all because of a simple dessert. Strawberry shortcake. It was childish and so out of her character.


    Lu Mengjie ended up blinking a few times in confusion. "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "Simple as that. Headache."


    Was he back to his jerk personality whenever he met new people again? Lu Mengjie ended up sighing inwardly.


    "Anyway, I should go now. I still have some other things to take care of." She untied her messy bun, her short hair falling just an inch below her shoulders. "You have topensate me for calling mete at night, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve bought strawberry shortcake on my way. It''s in the kitchen." She grinned at her. It was a known thing in the organization that Be Qin''s favorite was strawberry shortcake.


    She stretched out her hand and patted Lu Mengjie''s head. "Good girl."


    ¡­


    Be Qin went downstairs, heading directly to the kitchen but as she entered, the first thing she saw was Bai Jingye, eating a slice of the shortcake from the cake box.


    The instant she saw him eat her sweet dessert, she stomped her way towards him. "You motherfucking dickhole! That''s mine!" She growled angrily.


    Bai Jingye paused and looked at her. When he saw that she was about to reach out for his te, he raised it above his head.


    "Asshole! Give it back!"


    The servants present ended up looking at the couple who were fighting in front of them.


    "It''s just a slice. Shouldn''t you be grateful that I only took a slice to repay what you took from mest night?"


    "It was half! Now give the half back to me, you psychotic fetus!"


    He raised a brow in amusement when he heard the way she called him.


    Psychotic fetus? That sure was a weird way to insult someone younger than her.


    "You have a whole box with you."


    "Minus a slice!" She tried to reach out for the te but failed to do so because of their height difference. It was aical sight for those who saw this that even some servants ended up giggling lightly.


    "Bai Jingye!" She gritted her teeth as she red at him.


    "Not happening." But to her surprise, the next thing he did was to wrap his other arm around her waist. He simply did not care about the shocking looks she received from the maids.


    Were their eyes deceiving them? Was Master Bai actually cheating behind his wife''s back? Was this nanny actually seducing him?


    "Bai Jingye¡­" she warned through her gritted teeth. "Others are looking," she muttered. She knew about his fake rtionship with Lu Mengjie and the act they have to pull in front of others.


    "Do I look like I care?"


    For some reason, she felt her heart skip a beat when she heard his words. Just¡­ What the hell was happening to her?


    "My cake."


    "It''s mine now," he replied with a smug smirk stered on his lips.


    ------


    AN:


    I apologize for the dy in chapters these past two days. I got sick and I have to take a rest. I will be giving 3 chapters mass release to make up for what I miss.


    Please keep voting to reach our rank goal for mass release <3


    For announcements and small spoilers, do follow my IG: @berriapplepi


    Love,


    BerriApplepi

 Chapter 151 - Bai Jingyes Family

    Be Qin tried to squirm her way out of Bai Jingye''s hold only to be pulled back against his hard chest.


    Ugh! This man, just what the hell was he trying to do?!


    "Bai Jingye," she warned once again, growling under her breath.


    But the man was stubborn. He didn''t listen to a word she said. Instead, he lowered his head and when Be Qin saw his faceing close to hers, she quickly blocked his lips with her hands.


    Was he trying to kiss her again?


    "What are you doing?" She whispered.


    He blinked a few times then leaned back away from her hands. With a teasing smirk, he asked, "did you think that I was going to kiss you, again?"


    If not, then why was he doing such suggestive actions?! This man¡­ was he seriously trying to get on her nerves?


    "Dream on," he scoffed.


    "I''d rather die than be kissed by you again," she refuted. He was not the only one who didn''t want to be kissed! She lowered her hands that were now balled into fists. He was teasing her. He was obviously teasing her.


    On the other hand, the servants who were present in the room were looking at them in shock. No married man would definitely act so close with another woman. What''s worse was that they were just at home. The wife could catch them in action and misunderstand them!


    Be Qin may not be as beautiful as Lu Mengjie but she was still attractive, especially with her voluptuous body. No man would ever turn their eyes away from such a beautiful body.


    Both Bai Jingye and Be Qin could hear the whispersing from the servants but they cared less especially when both parties knew that the marriage was fake.


    The man finally released the woman from his hold. He turned his back on her to leave, somehow knowing that she was not going to go after the slice of cake anymore.


    He was correct. Just as expected, Be Qin decided to let go of the slice of cake. She did nothing but to re at his leaving figure. It was just a slice of cake but¡­ oh how she wished to teach that young man a lesson! Doesn''t he know how to respect someone older than him? She suddenly wanted to whip the shit out of him!


    "This is bad! What if Mrs. Bai finds out about this?"


    "No one is going to tell her so shut your mouth. You better not say a word to anyone!" The other maid warned.


    Whispers continued to ring around her but she decided to ignore them. It was not like Lu Mengjie was going to care if Bai Jingye was trying to flirt with another woman-- wait¡­. Flirt?


    Be Qin''s mouth dropped when she realized this. Was he actually trying to hit on her? Was that the reason why he was doing such things to make her heart race?


    That guy has to eat lots of rice before he could even impress her! With his attitude, no one was going to fall for him! Besides, he was a hundred years younger than her! She was not interested in younger men!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, back in Lu Mengjie''s room, a knock interrupted her from her alone time with her son.


    "Come in," she permitted. She was cradling her sleeping son in her arms.


    The door was pushed open and there she saw Bai Jingye, standing, holding a saucer with a slice of strawberry shortcake on it. It was half-eaten.


    He scooped a small piece and ate it. It was such a sight. Did hee there to make her watch him eat the treat? She sweatdrops at the thought.


    "Don''t tell me that¡­ you stole that from Madam Be?" This was the first question she asked out of curiosity.


    "She stole minest night. This is only fair."


    Never had she seen Bai Jingye be this childish. Could it be¡­ he has the same favorite as Madam Be?


    "She¡­ did not do anything to you?"


    "Not a scratch."


    That was obvious enough. Not a scratch indeed. Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but be amazed by this man. He was truly¡­ unbelievable, facing someone superior like Be Qin. Just what kind of tricks did he use on her?


    "So you''re here because?"


    "When are you going to leave?" Bai Jingye asked after shutting the door behind him.


    Lu Mengjie knew what he meant. She could leave the pce any time she wanted now that someone was there to take her back but¡­"When do you n on striking your grandfather?"


    Bai Jingye stood still upon hearing the question. Yes. That has been his problem for years. "My brother and dad is backing him up. I have to deal with them first before I deal with the mastermind."


    "Shouldn''t they support you instead? If he''s been ckmailing them, they should take your side."


    "They have already been brainwashed for years. If Bai Keran found out they are trying to scheme behind his back, he will not hold back from showing their first to the public."


    "Then how about the family reputation? Won''t he ruin it if he''ll do that to them?"


    Bai Jingye sighed. He walked towards the couch and ced the te on the coffee table. "He''s blinded by revenge for his daughter. Remember what I told you back then? He is willing to sacrifice his other family members just to get his revenge against the Lu family." He may also care less for his family''s reputation but the difference he has with his grandfather was...Bai Jingye didn''t want to totally destroy it. In fact, he wanted to rebuild his family.Aside from that, Yong Liwei has his back when ites to business so he has not that concern for his business. It was totally separated from what the Bai familypany runs.


    "If you really want to go against them, then do so." She ced his son back in his crib before she faced the man sitting on the sofa again. "Are you hesitant about striking them because they are still your family?"

 Chapter 152 - A Man Like Him?

    Lu Mengjie was not entirely wrong with what she said. Things were never going to get easy when Bai Jingye was against his own family. To have his own family as his own enemies means that he was already put in a very difficult situation. He would only be lying to himself if he said that he never cared for them. He had good, precious memories with them. There was once a time when his mother was not bitchy and power-hungry. Where his father was not like a mindless doll yed by the old man and when his brother was not yet a jerk. Maybe somewhere inside him, he hoped for such a day to return, where they all would be on good terms. But that was impossible. Of course, it was impossible now that things had already fallen this far.


    "We never had a proper talk about your ns," she stated as she began walking towards him. She found it quite funny when she thought that she had been thinking of revenge for almost half a year and yet, she did nothing. She only sat and waited, obeying instructions that were given to her like the good girl she was. Who could me her after what happened to her? She may have once wanted toy low but not anymore¡­ The wolf inside her was waking up from its deep slumber. This time, she was sharper, smarter than yesterday. She may have tried to avoid her problems back then and allowed others to help her through it but not anymore.


    Lu Mengjie sat on the couch opposite him. She turned her gaze at him and crossed her arms. "If we are going to go against your family then we must take them one by one. Starting from the easiest and the weakest."


    Bai Jingye''s lips were stretched into a thin line when he saw the way she was looking at him and when he heard her words. She meant business.


    "You have to tell me your family''s situation now, Jingye. The information you found out about them." She was not going to stop until she had that info.


    The woman sitting in front of him was so different from the woman he first saw when she woke up from hera. He sighed heavily at the thought that he would end up getting help from her. Wasn''t that his objective back then when he found out that she was a member of the Lu family? He made his alliance with her through Tian Ruyi''s help. That was his purpose. He wanted to avoid receiving a heavy blow from her family once they strike. He cast his eyes on the dessert he brought with him. Even eating the shortcake won''t bring him back to a good mood anymore. "Where should I start?"


    The side of her lips curled up as if she found his question funny. She crossed her legs together and rested her back against the cushion of the sofa. "Anywhere you want." Her only job at that moment was to listen, analyze and plot a scheme.


    "My father," he finally began. Bai Jingye looked rather hesitant to continue but Lu Mengjie didn''t rush him. They have all the time they need that day. "Let''s start from him."


    "I''m listening," she stated the obvious.


    Once again, a sigh escaped from the man''s lips. "I seriously don''t know what kind of threat my grandfather has against him but he has been following his every order ever since my aunt, Bai Xiuying, was put in aa. He has been going to cestely. I had my men follow him but they would always end up losing him. He would change cars a few times a day. It seems like he knew that I had men follow him."


    "Then your father is not an idiot." She smiled at him. "Or did this ne from your grandfather?"


    "I don''t know." If Bai Keran already knew about it, then shouldn''t he be receiving a warning instead? Or did that old man just felt so confident that he would never find anything about his dirty works?


    "So you''re saying that you found nothing after all this time?" Lu Mengjie tried her best to suppress her tongue from cursing. And here she thought that Bai Jingye was smart enough to find his ways on things. Maybe his family was just his greatest weakness?


    "I was only able to find the location of where grandfather is keeping his daughter," he replied.


    Her eyes lit up when she heard his words. "Bai Xiuying?" Her uncle''s ex-fiance.


    "Yes. I have one of my men monitor the location. It is heavily guarded but ording to him, it seems like Bai Xiuying is still in aa," he exined. "It''s the ce my father would usually visit too."


    "If it''s like that then there must be something else in that ce that your grandfather is using against your father?" She cupped her chin to think. If it was not that ce then she was sure that they would be able to find out about whatever he was hiding from someone else if they were given a chance to enter the ce.


    "I don''t think so," Bai Jingye retorted. Would Bai Keran openly put his father''s weakness out there? Especially close with his beloved daughter? "I don''t think my grandfather will make such a mistake."


    "He''s not perfect, Jingye. He is only a human. Even if there''s nothing in that ce, we can still keep looking. There could be a possibility that your father was hiding another woman and that Bai Keran was able to find out about it. Not just another woman but another family?" She spected. If that was the case, if his grandfather was using the woman he loved just to control him then wouldn''t that be understandable instead?


    "Another woman¡­ another family¡­." He mumbled to himself. Bai Jingye ended up frowning at the thought that his father was having an affair. A man like him?

 Chapter 153 - Dead Men Tell No Tales

    The possibility of having another woman was there. The only question was¡­ would that be enough reason for his father to be ckmailed by Bai Keran? For him to be brainwashed to that extent? For him to allow the old man to take control of his every move?


    "Your father''s rtionship with your mother, is it going well?" Lu Mengjie inquired as she looked at him in wonder.


    Was it going well? He rarely saw them together but that was only because he was busy as well. How about whenever he was at home? It was all the same. The once ''love'' between them was gone. Or at least that was what he thought. Maybe he wasn''t able to see the real rtionship between them? What if they were just doing their duty as a parent back then that he was not able to notice the distance between the married couple?


    "Did they marry out of love?" she continued to ask. She was patient and did not rush him to answer any of the questions she threw at him. She knew how much pressure she was giving him by bombarding him with inquiries that shocked him.


    Did they¡­ marry out of love? No, from what he found out, it was less than that. They did not marry out of love. It was one of Bai Keran''s arranged marriages for his children. Back then, it was to strengthen thepany. Bai Jingye thought. That was always the case for his grandfather, right? He only did what was advantageous for him. He only followed his selfish desires. No one cared other than him¡­ and his favorite daughter, Bai Xiuying.


    Lu Mengjie quietly stared at the man who seemed to be in deep thought. He did not answer any of her questions but she knew that he was racking his brain on it.


    That''s right, they have to know what kind of ckmail the old man was using against his family. Their first target was Bai Jingye''s father since ording to him, he was the easiest to attack. Not until they learned something about what was going on, they both knew that Bai Keran would continue to have faithful pawns around him.


    A sigh was heard, interrupting Lu Mengjie''s thoughts. It came from Bai Jingye. He looked so troubled. Guess he was put in a dilemma, huh? Did he seriously never think of the possibility that his parents could be having outside affairs?


    Bai Jingye ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. "This is bad," he breathed out.


    "Of course it is." She leaned forward to rest her chin on her palm. "So, tell me about your parent''s rtionship. Did they marry out of love?" She asked once again since she never received replies from him.


    He answered her this time, "no. They did not."


    "Then that only means that there''s a higher chance of having a third party," she concluded. "And if Bai Keran knew about this then shouldn''t he use this to his advantage? What if you have another sibling out there? If we can find out where your father is keeping them then it will be beneficial for us too. In that way, we can at least snap him out of his ''doll'' phase. We already know that both your grandfather and brother are thorough people. It would only be a matter of time before they find out what we are up to. Most importantly, we need to have the upper hand against them."


    "Do you think I didn''t think of that back then?"


    "Then don''t tell me that after months of trying to go against your grandfather, you still couldn''t find anything to use against him?" She refuted.


    "I''ve been at him for years!" He raised his voice out of frustration. It was Lu Mengjie''s first time to see him this uneasy. Who could me him? The more he tried to dig deeper through his family, the more disappointed he became. He did not have a good family, he knew that. The members were not good people but he was a part of this family and¡­ he wanted to change.


    "I think we should continue this matter in your study." She eyed her son''s crib just to make sure that Bai Jingye''s short outburst didn''t wake him up. To her surprise, she saw the boy awake although it seemed like he didn''t mind having two adults talking in the room since he looked so focused on trying to reach out to the colorful toys that were dangling above him.


    "Do you think your arrival will only make my grandfather careless? He has years of experience. He has been doing this for so long," Bai Jingye continued, caring less if the woman was distracted by her son.


    "And so?" She finally turned her gaze back at him, raising a brow. "That doesn''t mean that we can never outwit him. We only need to carefully n things out. If he is crafty then we need to be craftier. You know how your grandfather thinks, we should use this to our advantage. If not, then we need someone who knows his ways around him. For example¡­ your father."


    "Do you think we can pull him to our side?" He looked at her in disbelief.


    "As long as we have the right leverage against him, why not?" The side of her lips curled up into a mischievous grin. "He''s not the only person in this world who has a brain."


    "¡­" He looked at her with a nk look in his eyes. Did she think that he didn''t know that already? It was not like he was doing nothing for years. The people he was against were careful with their schemes but¡­ he couldn''t help but agree with what she said. They only needed to outsmart his enemies.


    "There will be a day where all secrets wille to light, Jingye. No matter how dark it is."


    "Dead men tell no tales," he said in response.


    The side of her lips curled up into a small, knowing smirk. "But they always leave enough clues for others to find out."

 Chapter 154 - Welcome Back

    If there was one thing she was good at, it was being stubborn with what she believed. Her beliefs were what made her into the person she is today. "Are your men even capable of the work you''ve been giving them? There are hackers that can be hired. You can even ask Yizhou to assist you, right?"


    "Not totally. I was the first one to approach him. I was only able to convince him to work together with me because at that time, he was kind of doubting Bai Keran with the death of his secretary. He thought that he must have the information on whoever was the mastermind but there was not enough evidence found against grandfather. We didn''t have a lead at all. His secretary''s death was an unusual case even with the help of a private investigator. There were no clues found." He paused and cupped his chin to think about her odd case. "Mr. Han had a few people in mind and he only needed to bait them into confession. We came to terms as long as in return, I will keep my eyes on the old man."


    Ah¡­ yes. There was that Chen Yuyan case that was still going on. She couldn''t help but wonder how things were going on Han Yizhou''s side? Was he able to find out the real person behind her death or was he still looking? Was that person powerful like him that he needed to gain enough evidence before striking as well?


    Lu Mengjie still had to inquire about it. Hopefully, he would start sharing his thoughts and problems now that they were married.


    Married¡­ her mind paused at the word. That''s right, they just got married. It still felt so unreal. Maybe it was because they weren''t able to have the ceremony itself? They just filled up papers to register their marriage. She ended up looking at the ring around her finger. It was so pretty that every time her eyesnded on it, she ended up staring at it. He knew what she liked¡­ Now that she thought about it, she never told him about the importance of her ne.


    "I don''t think he will be willing to help me right now when he has other things in mind," Bai Jingye said, snapping her thoughts.


    She heaved out a heavy sigh. "And what is that?" She muttered to herself that the man was not able to hear it. If things were being yed this way, they would end up nowhere.


    "I n on going back to the maind soon," she said, changing the topic instead.


    "Are you going back as my wife or Han Yizhou''s?"


    She ended up chuckling a bit when she heard the way he addressed her. Well, she was still his fake wife. "No, I''m not going to go back as anyone''s wife but¡­ as Lu Mengjie."


    There were people looking for her, including her family. She wanted to use this as an advantage. "As for my son, I guess I will have to keep him hidden for a while."


    Considering that Yong Liwei was going to be in control of Han Yizhou''s body for most of the time, she could not just leave their son in his care. They were not on good terms. She should not expect anything from that man. Of course, it was going to be another matter if it was going to be Han Yizhou, himself. She could only sigh inwardly when she thought of loving aplicated man but how could she choose who to love? It was not like she could scold her heart about it. Love was indeedplicated in every way.


    Other than that, if she was toe out of her cave, her enemies, including those who kidnapped her were going to be notified. Things would be dangerous if she came back with her son. She was not going to allow anyone to use her son as her weakness.


    Bai Jingye raised his brows, looking at her in confusion. "How do you n on hiding your son?"


    "My brother and aunt are here in Japan. They found me and they will be staying here for a while so¡­" she paused and smirked at him. "I have the people I need now."


    His eyes widened in shock when he heard what he said. "Do you remember them?"


    "Of course. If not, I won''t be mentioning them to you." She uncrossed her legs. "Besides, we already expected that it would only be a matter of time before they would be able to find me. This should be expected, knowing how skilled they are."


    That was quite true. Bai Jingye thought. But¡­ "If they are here, then how do you n on helping me against my grandfather?"


    "Haven''t we already discussed this? Our first target is your father. We will focus on him but at the same time, we must not allow Bai Keran to notice what we are up to so we need to be careful. Extra careful," she instructed. "I don''t need to be inside the family. They are already wary of me so why should I give myself a hard time when I can do the same things even without being inside the family?"


    That''s right. No one trusted her, including the servants so why should she trust them back? Even if she befriended one servant in this ce, she couldn''t possibly bring her back to the maind. She was only going to deal with a new round of headaches and because of that, nting spies was going to be hard.


    Bai Jingye smiled a bit. "Good to see you back, Ms. Lu."


    -------


    AN:


    I apologize for not updatingtely. I have already announced my absence in my Discord and IG so for those who don''t follow me, the reason why I was not able to update was that I''ve been sick and I took a time off to rest. Now that I''m back, I''ll continue with my updates <3


    Hope you can buy my privilege and unlock chapters so that you can rebate your coins! Our first goal is to unlock 1000! I''ll be giving a mass release every time we reach win-win''s goal!


    Also for those who bought tier 2 and 3 I will be giving prizes of their choice! Choices are 1 exclusive art photo OR 1 month discord nitro.


    As for those who bought tier 4, their rewards are 2 exclusive art photo (plus the our main leads in their wedding art) AND 1 month discord nitro!


    Just message me the screenshot in my IG / Discord.


    Don''t forget to give this book ament, review and vote! It serves as fuel for this Author <3

 Chapter 155 - Wild Girl

    Lu Mengjie ended up blinking a few times upon hearing what he said. Well, he was the only person who greeted her that way after remembering who she was. Her eyes softened. Bai Jingye was surely a good friend. "Thank you."


    "Have you told your family about what happened?" He asked, looking curiously at her.


    "Well, yeah, most of it," she replied. "Not everything but I have already told them not to do anything so don''t worry. They will keep their heads low while they are here. Bai Keran already knew that some people are iming to be my family so I only have to y a bit with him."


    Despite saying that, she knew that the old man was not stupid. If he was able to hide his dirty works from others, he was someone who should be wary of. She was only waiting for him to make a move.


    "I see¡­"


    "How''s Xiao Ruyi, anyway? It''s been a while since Ist heard from her. How''s she doing in the maind? Getting famous as ever?"


    He chuckled a bit. "She''s doing well, you don''t have to worry about a thing. She has been very busy with her career now that she was taken as an ambassador to a famous clothing brand."


    "Well, that''s the trend nowadays. Everything is about social media." If she remembered correctly, her brother was also famous on a different tform¡­ He was as a gamer. Aside from being a Chairman and CEO of the Xiapany, he had another hidden identity and it was the famous pro-gamer ''ck Cat''. He has been earning lotstely and to think that he still wanted to get more money from the people around him¡­ he truly was greedy.


    Bai Jingye finally took the te with a slice of cake in it. He could finally enjoy the sweet dessert now that the topic and atmosphere between them lightened up.


    "How are things between you and madam Be?"


    Her sudden question almost made him choke. Good thing he had already swallowed the food before the question was asked. He shot his eyes at her with his brows furrowed together.


    Lu Mengjie ended up raising a brow at the reaction she received from him. "What? Did something happen?"


    She left himst night to call the other woman before she left to go to Han Yizhou. She only wondered what happened between them. Did they get along together? As she could see, the slice of cake he was eating was the same cake she bought earlier. It was either given to him or¡­ stolen from her. Knowing Be Qin, she was not the type to share her favorite dessert with others, especially with those she was not even close with.


    "That¡­" He paused and tried to think of the right word for what he had in mind. "Is she always like that?"


    She blinked a few times in confusion at the question she asked. "Like¡­ what?"


    "Childish."


    She looked at him, puzzled at the word he said. Childish? That was thest thing she thought when it came to Gluttony. She was not immature and she would never use ''childish'' to describe her after all, that woman has always been motherly and sophisticated. She could never remember a time when the woman acted out of character so it was only normal for Lu Mengjie to be confused when she heard what Bai Jingye said.


    "I don''t think I quite understand what you mean," she blurted out.


    The man became quiet and as he did, seconds ticked by. It was as if he came to a pause to try and read her mind but failed to do so. He ended up breathing out a sigh. "Never mind." That woman was already giving him a headache so he at least wanted to rest his mind from her now that she was not present in the room.


    "Are you perhaps¡­" she paused, the side of her lips curling up into a teasing grin before she continued, "are you perhaps falling for her?"


    ng!


    The sound of metal hitting the floor was heard. He was caught off-guard by her sudden question. It so happened that Bai Jingye identally let go of the fork he was holding. He looked at her with nk eyes but somehow, she could feel a different ambiance of ''are you seriously giving me that question?''ing from him.


    She fluttered hershes innocently at him but at the same time, her curious gaze was still locked at him, waiting for him to answer her question.


    "Me? Fall for her?" A smallugh escaped his mouth although it sounded quite sarcastic. "Stars have to fall from heaven first for that to happen."


    In other words, he was saying that falling for her was impossible.


    "Don''t be stingy. Madam Be may be older than you but nowadays, older women find true love with younger men. Age is just a number when ites to love."


    He chuckled a bit, "anyone who believes in love will agree with you but consider me out." He picked the fork from the ground then stood up.


    She arched her neck, leveling her sight to him. "You¡­ don''t believe in love?"


    "Whether I believe in it or not is none of your concern," he replied, quite coldly at that.


    "That''s bullshit! Of course, it will be one of my concerns! I am your friend!" She retorted, standing up to face him.


    The man didn''t say a word of refute but instead, he just shed her a small, bitter smile. "That''s right, we''re just friends."


    For some reason, his words hit her differently. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him in shock. "Don''t tell me¡­ you still like me?"


    No words came from the man and instead, he took a step forward towards her. He stretched out his hand and in the next second, he flicked her forehead.


    "Are you crazy? Who would fall for a wild girl like you?"

 Chapter 156 - About Time

    "Oww!" She quickly ced her hand on her forehead and rubbed it lightly. She looked at him with a pout. "You don''t have to flick my forehead!"


    He smirked and refuted, "I just did." He turned away and began walking towards the exit.


    She huffed and watched him walk away. "One day, you''ll fall so hard for a girl so you better invite me on your wedding day!"


    He paused from walking. A chuckle was heard from him. "Then I guess you''ll have to wait forever. There will be no wedding happening."


    "You can''t say that for sure," Lu Mengjie stated. "Everyone can love."


    On the other hand, Bai Jingye was not going to have such an argument with her, knowing that she was someone who believed in love but¡­ "love may be something everyone has, but not everyone uses it."


    Those were thest words he said before he finally left her in the room, not giving her a chance to retort at all.


    Lu Mengjie could only sigh. It was not that he was wrong with what he said. He was right and she couldn''t argue with him about it at all. She turned away and walked towards the crib.


    The moment her son saw her, his lips stretched out into a big smile, shing her a toothless smile.


    Her eyes softened at the sight of her son. At the same time, it was too early to notice the resemnce he had with his parents. It suddenly made her recall the words Yong Liwei once said to her.


    "I''m not the father."


    And yet, Han Yizhou''s words were quite the opposite, "I am the father."


    What happened during the time she was kidnapped? How did she escape? How did she lose her memories? These have always been the questions since she woke up from hera. Unanswered questions.


    Lu Mengjie did not have a choice but to wait for things to trigger her memories. Right at that moment, all she could do was wait patiently and see how the situation would unfold with the decisions she would make.


    ¡­


    It was just like any other normal day inside the mansion. Lu Mengjie kept in contact with her brother but she lost contact with Han Yizhou, once again. She didn''t have to think of a reason behind it. She knew well that it was all because of Yong Liwei.


    "Where are you taking the young master?" Steward Fang blocked Be Qin from leaving the house.


    "Outside. We''re going out for a stroll," she replied in her defense.


    "You can take him to the garden."


    The woman rolled her eyes. "He needs to make friends. I''m just going to take him to the yground. It''s not like I''m going to kidnap him or something."


    "What''s happening here?"


    Steward Fang and Be qin both turned towards the owner of the voice. Bai Jingye approached them with Lu Mengjie clinging to his arm.


    "Sir, Madam, this woman is trying to take the young master outside," reported Steward Fang.


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow. "I don''t see anything wrong with that."


    "Nine, you go with them," Bai Jingye ordered to the guard who followed behind them.


    Steward Fang wanted to argue back but he held back. He couldn''t possibly do that, not when their positions were higher than him.


    In the end, Be Qin was able to sessfully take the baby out of the house. Instead of heading directly to the children''s park, Nine drove her to somewhere else instead.


    Meanwhile, Lu Mengjie went to the caf¨¦ she would always visit. Of course she didn''t go alone, this time, Bai Jingye was with her except for¡­ he sat at a different table than hers since he knew that she would be meeting up with her brother and Shi Enxi.


    "Finally," Xia Liqin said with a bored look after Shi Enxi told them that the man that has been threatening her family has finally been caught by Lu Mello. "It''s about time you know."


    Chen Gao, the man who almost killed one of the Lu twins, was also after Shi Enxi and her brother. It was the one reason why she flew to Japan to hide, especially when she was pregnant. Now that he has been caught, she would need to personally interrogate him.


    "How about I tell my husband not to give you the money for this week?" Shi Enxi shed him a menacing smile before she took a sip from her drink.


    Xia Liqin frowned and retorted, "you should stay true to your words."


    "I never agreed in the first ce, it was Mello who did. And besides, what are you going to do if we don''t pay you? ckmail us?" She smirked mischievously. "ckmail us with what?"


    "I-I¡­" He stammered as he tried to think of something to use against her but he couldn''t. He would only be courting death if he tried to go against her. A schemy woman like Shi Enxi was scary to go against with. "I''m going to report you to the police!"


    "Sure, sure. Go ahead. I''m looking forward to that."


    The man pursed his lips knowing that he wouldn''t be able to do that too. "At least pay by half¡­" he whimpered. His imaginary dog ears were down as he sulked.


    Shi Enxi ignored him and instead, she turned her gaze to her niece who had been quiet the whole time. "I''ll have to leave tomorrow."


    "You''re already leaving?" She was saddened by the news. Lu Mengjie was not even given a chance to spend time with her after the day she introduced her husband.


    "Don''t worry, Jiejie. I''ll be staying here with you." Xia Liqin was still pouting as he rested his chin on his palm. At the same time, he thought of finding ways to help his sister. He was not going to allow the Bai family to y dirty with his precious sister anymore. She was alone in that family and she needed someone to rely on.


    "You don''t have to¡­" Lu Mengjie muttered. "Don''t you have work?

 Chapter 157 - Dont Bother

    Shi Enxi ended up scoffing upon hearing Lu Mengjie''s question. "There''s no changing his mind, Mengmeng. By this time, I''m sure that you already know how bad his sisterplex is towards you."


    "It''s not that bad," he refuted but not totally denying it which made his sister chuckle.


    "I wonder about that." She reached out her hand to pat her brother''s head. She was lucky enough to have a brother like him even if they were only rted because of their mothers. There were half-siblings who never got along with each other. Theypeted even with their inheritance. Some even go as far as to kill each other.


    Competing with Xia Liqin? Lu Mengjie would rather give him all her inheritance than have a bad rtionship with her brother.


    "Besides, Enxi-jiejie is old enough to take care of herself." The man crossed his arms and huffed. "I''m not going to babysit her anymore if they''re not going to pay me."


    "I don''t need you to ''babysit'' me in the first ce," she refuted. "It''s Mello who wanted it."


    Lu Mengjie ended up chuckling as she watched the two bicker with each other. She stretched out her arm to hold Shi Enxi''s hand as she gently said, "I hope you can visit us from time to time."


    She didn''t tell them yet about her ns of going back to the maind. She didn''t have to especially when she knew that they have their own problems to take care of.


    "If I did, I''m afraid others might end up finding you here. I can''t guarantee that your¡­" she paused and eyed Xia Liqin before continuing, "ex-fiance won''t be able to find you. Qinqing being here with you is enough. At least this time, he can make sure that you will be well hidden from the people that are searching for you, including your father."


    Lu Mengjie''s lips were stretched into a thin line at the mention of her father. She missed him. Aside from that, she hasn''t told them yet that she has already met Si Hongqi. She hasn''t told them the entire truth about their rtionship. She could only make herself look guilty and make them think that she was bothered by her ''ex-fiance''. She knew that she needed toe out and tell them the truth about her real rtionship with her childhood friend. There was never an engagement between them. He never became her fiance or her boyfriend.


    Shi Enxi ended up receiving a scolding gaze from her nephew for reminding his sister of her ''ex-fiance''. Little did they know that it was all a fa?ade.


    The other woman sighed. She didn''t want to give them any more trouble so she casually replied, "oh well, it''s not like I can do something about it now, right?"


    "No, you will be able to do something about it once you gain all your memories back," Shi Enxi corrected. "The Lu Mengjie we all know is the type of person who won''t let anyone stop her from doing what she wants."


    "Except for Sisi," Xia Liqin added. "He''s the only one who can handle you well¡­ and also me, of course." He refused to believe that Han Yizhou could tame his sister as Si Hongqi did. He couldn''t bring himself to trust the man even if he was his uncle. He was just¡­ different. His instincts were telling him to never trust that guy even if he was already his sister''s husband.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but wonder what made these two convinced that she only listened to Si Hongqi? Well yeah, he may be older than her but that wasn''t the reason why she behaved whenever she was with him.


    ¡­


    While the trio was busy talking, Bai Jingye who was sitting nearby heard all their conversation. He was checking his phone from time to time. Lu Mengjie may have said that she was going to leave her son with her brother but if it was going to be a person who has knowledge of taking care of children, Be Qin was going to be the best choice.


    His back was facing Lu Mengjie''s table since he knew that Xia Liqin would be able to recognize him so easily if he was sitting the opposite way. Just by listening to their conversation, he could already tell that the other man did not like his family after what happened to his sister.


    Two hourster, Bai Jingye stood up by the time Lu Mengjie''s rtives left the ce. He walked towards her and said, "Be''s taken your son."


    "Good. They didn''t have anyplications on their way, right?"


    "Actually¡­ " he paused and sighed. "Yes. It seemed like my grandfather had them followed instead of us."


    "Of course he will. He knew that my son would be the only card he had against me."


    "Be Qin¡­ she''s not a simple woman, is she?" He inquired.


    The side of Lu Mengjie''s lips curled up into a smirk. A sinister glint shed in her eyes. "How many men did she almost kill?"


    ¡­


    Two hours ago, Be Qin was inside the car that Nine was driving. Little Peanut was sleepingfortably in the baby seat at the back.


    They were on their way to the airport when Nine noticed two ck cars following them.


    "We''re being followed," he informed. He was nning on increasing the speed and to try to lose them but was surprised when she heard the woman say, "stop the car in an alley."


    "Eh?"


    The woman shed him a smile. "I can''t have us getting into a car ident. Stop the car in a secluded ce and I''ll handle them.


    Nine pursed his lips and was hesitant to obey her. There were two ck cars following them. He may have the skills to beat up men but if they were outnumbered and he had to make sure to protect Be and the baby, things could get difficult for him. Aside from that, the men following them could be skilled people.


    "I can lose them." He tried to change her mind.


    "Don''t bother. I don''t like speeding so let me handle them."

 Chapter 158 - Little Peanuts Godmother

    It was hard to believe that a woman like Be could handle men that were double her size. Nine refused to believe so but then, upon feeling a chill run down his spine, he noticed that it all came from the woman who was sitting at the passenger seat.


    In the end, he followed his instincts by giving in to what the woman said.


    The car stopped at a secluded ce and so did the two other ck cars that were following them.


    "Be a sweetheart and wait here, will you?" She looked at Little Peanut, making sure that he wasfortably sleeping in his cradle.


    "B-but-"


    "Hush, darling. I''ll be quick." She shed him a sweet smile before she unbuckled the seatbelt and went out of the car.


    Nine was internally panicking. If things went bad, he would have no choice but to leave her but¡­ he was not that type of person. Even if he wanted to help her out there, he couldn''t, not when he had a baby to protect.


    Shit! Shit!


    Not being able to hold back his desire to help the woman, Nine finally went out of the car. He looked at the back and saw five bulky men who surrounded her.


    "We don''t want to hurt you, miss. We only want the baby," said one of the men who seemed to be the leader of the group.


    Be ignored his warning and instead opened her mouth to say, "I would love topare you to a worm but that would be an insult to the poor thing. Besides, a worm has five hearts and you only have one so you''re lucky I can''t kill you."


    The men looked at each other and ended upughing at each other, treating her words as a joke.


    "Girl, you should do-"


    The man who talked was interrupted when a small fist crashed into his face.


    Thud!


    The man fell on his butt, groaning in pain because of his broken nose.


    "For your information, I prefer to be called ady," Be said, massaging her wrist by twisting it a bit.


    Everyone was shocked, including Nine who witnessed the scene yed before him. She was quick with her feet and the unbelievable strength she put in her punch was enough to have the person she hit fall.


    Just who was this woman?


    The other men were shocked but then, realizing what kind of person they were dealing with, their expressions changed.


    "Now who''s next?"


    Her words taunted them. Nine was about to go and help her but in the next second, as the group attacked her, Be''s fast reaction together with her reflex allowed her to avoid every punch they threw at her.


    The men were skilled martial artists but¡­ so was she. Nine could tell how experienced she was with the way she moved. She was like dancing every time she evaded their attacks.


    She was right. She could handle them all alone. She didn''t need his help at all.


    ¡­


    (Present)


    Bai Jingye paused at the question. He had never seen Lu Mengjie this way. She truly was not as simple as she looked. "Five."


    "No one died, right?" Knowing that Be could kill anyone, her only condition to her was not to kill anyone unless her life was in danger. Not killing those men only meant that their skills were not as good as hers.


    "Yes, but all of them were fatally injured." He never thought that one woman could beat up five men. He remembered the way Nine addressed her after sending the report. She was a ''monster''.


    "Just who is she?"


    "She''s Huasheng''s godmother," this time she replied with a grin.


    "I guess I''ll be visiting my son in Switzend after I take care of Bai Keran." She turned away and began walking out of the ce.


    Switzend¡­?


    He took a step forward and followed behind her. He quickly caught up to her because of his long strides.


    Upon seeing Bai Jingye''s confused gaze, she continued to exin, "it''s where my friends are. Huasheng will be safer there."


    "How long do you n on keeping him there?"


    Lu Mengjie came to a stop in front of their car. She paused at the thought of how long since she couldn''t tell at all. She was going to start from scratch when it came to looking for the people behind her case. She heaved out a sigh as she responded, quite grimly, "I can say, Jingye but I have to make sure that no one is after me. Until then, I have to hide my son. It''s for his sake."


    That''s right. Most of the mothers would go far as to do anything just so they could protect their children. Lu Mengjie was not different. If she has to be away from her son just to protect him then she would do so.


    He reached out to the car''s door and opened it for her. "Have you already told Han Yizhou about this?"


    "No, not yet." She entered the car and sat in the shotgun seat.


    Bai Jingye looked down at her and watched her put on her seatbelt. "Don''t you think that you should tell him? He''s your husband and the father of your child."


    The father¡­ A small, subtle smile appeared on her lips as she was reminded of Little Peanut''s father. She has yet to know that. Aside from that, with Yong Liwei who was mostly in control of Han Yizhou''s body, telling him about her ns would only be a waste of time. She needed to get on good terms with that cold-hearted alter first but thinking of him made her frown. Her? Get along with someone like him? That would take forever! His personality is not likable at all!


    "He''ll understand. He already knew my situation," she said as an excuse.


    Bai Jingye could only sigh before he finally shut the door. He walked towards the other side of the car, opening the door and getting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 159 - Wei Sianqi

    Lu Mengjie knew what wasing the moment she arrived at the ce. Steward Fang was in panic and she received a call from Bai Keran concerning the ''kidnapping'' of her son. She could have acted broken but she didn''t and instead, she headed directly to her room.


    Han Yizhou told her that he was nning to take her out of the family but ever since she left the hospital, he never contacted her. She already expected it but she still couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Now, all she had to do was to do things on her own but before that¡­ she tried contacting her husband on his WeChat.


    It was ringing and ringing, with no one answering. She could only sigh in disappointment. Yong Liwei must be in control, ignoring her once again. Just when she was about to end her dial, the call went through.


    "Hello? Ms. Lu?"


    The voice she heard didn''t belong to Han Yizhou at all but at the same time, she found a bit of familiarity. It was none other than his assistant, Niu Jiachen.


    "Can I talk to Yizhou?" She asked as she sat on the edge of the bed.


    The man on the other line was quiet for a few seconds. He was hesitant to continue. "I apologize but that''s not possible right now."


    "Eh?"


    "You see¡­"


    ¡­


    The day after Lu Mengjie left Han Yizhou in his hotel, Yong Liwei took advantage by switching out. He knew about Han Yizhou''s n so he didn''t waste time by taking the flight back to the maind.


    Despite Han Yizhou''sints at the back of his head, the other alter couldn''t do anything about it but give up. The only time he was able to fight back for control was during the moments where Lu Mengjie was present. She was his only strength.


    Arriving in Beijing, Yong Liwei gave his other alter to switch in. Han Yizhou was once again busy with his work in hispany but whenever it was about his wife, he would never fail to find and make time for her.


    The man was in his office at that time when he suddenly received a call from one of Yong Liwei''s women, Wei Sianqi. She was one of Yong Liwei''s favorites. Not because she was good in bed but, she was interesting as a person. He had already met her while he was in control of his own body. She was kind and innocent¡­ in a way. Unlike the outgoing Lu Mengjie, she was a shy person who would easily get flustered by simple things. She was the only woman who Yong Liwei never touched.


    He answered the call and pressed the phone against his ear.


    "Mr. Yong?" Her soft, sweet voice was heard on the other line.


    "What is it?" He replied with a cold tone. He was already ending his contracts with the women he had made contact with and now, it was her turn. He was now a married man with one woman in his heart.


    "C-can we meet?" Even if it was just her voice, he could already imagine a trembling hamster before him as she stuttered.


    It was a great opportunity for Han Yizhou to end Yong Liwei''s contract with her. "Very well."


    "I''ll message you the address."


    After the call ended, he received a message from the woman.


    [Yangtze Bridge]


    He ended up blinking a few times at what he read. Why are they going to meet there?


    A terrible thought entered his mind but he brushed it off. She was not that type of woman.


    And so, after leaving a message to his half-brother, Han Xukun, Han Yizhou drove off to meet Wei Sianqi.


    "Wait here," he ordered to his driver before he got out of the car.


    There he saw Wei Sianqi, leaning against the bridge. She has a short brte hair with one side bun sticking out on her head. She was looking at the river before her, looking so serene and at the same time, pale.


    "Wei Sianqi," he called as he approached her.


    The woman turned her head and the moment she saw him, her face brightened up. She smiled ever so sweetly at him. She was like an innocentmb. Maybe that was what attracted his other alter to her. He would be lying to himself if he denied feeling the same way. She had an aura around her that made someone want to protect her, to hide her from the dirt of this world.


    "Mr. Yong!" She rushed to his side and gave him a hug.


    Han Yizhou stood still upon the hug and when the woman noticed this, she pulled away. She was kind of used to it since this was his usual reaction whenever she hugged him. She knew that he didn''t like being touched but he never pushed her away so she has always thought that she had a special ce in his heart.


    "Why did you want to meet here?" He looked around. They were standing at the side of the bridge.


    "Have you forgotten? This is the first ce we met!" She took a step backward before she turned and pointed at the middle of theke.


    "You saved me, remember?"


    Han Yizhou''s brow twitched. Yes. She was quite right, he saved her from killing herself.


    Two years ago, while Han Yizhou was on his way to meet someone, while staring at the window of his car, he noticed a certain woman, sitting at the railing of the bridge. Cars passed by and no one seemed to care until he ordered his driver to pull away on the side. Before the girl could even jump down to her death, he was quick enough to pull her back. That was how they first met.


    "If not for you, I might not be able to experience so many new things that you showed me," she chuckled softly.


    "Get to the point," he demanded. "I have somewhere else I should be, Wei Sianqi."

 Chapter 160 - Stop Her

    Wei Sianqi pursed her lips together as she turned to look at him.


    Han Yizhou crossed his arms as he gave her an icy look, waiting for her to say whatever she was wanting to tell him.


    She sighed and took something out of her handbag. It was a ck credit card. "I don''t need this anymore."


    He looked at the card, refusing to take it back. "You can use it for your college."


    "You''ve done so much for me."


    "I heard from Xue Lihua that¡­ you''re married." Her eyesnded on his gloved hands as if she was trying to find the ring around his finger but then, with his gloves, he must be hiding it under. Although, she still hoped that it was just a joke. "And that you''re ending all contracts with others."


    "Since you already know. Then it won''t be hard for me. Wei Sianqi, I-"


    "I love you, Mr. Yong," she confessed. Her eyes were filled with tears but she fought hard not to make them fall. "Can''t I be the woman you love instead?"


    It has been two years but never did he find himself attracted to her and he knew that Yong Liwei was the same. She was just an obedient dog that followed her master anywhere he brought her and obeyed his orders.


    The only reason why Yong Liwei never touched her was that she was a minor at that time he made her sign the contract. He sponsored her studies. She was only a high school student who got attracted to an older man. The reason she was their favorite among all the girls he contracted was all because she was like a sister to them. Yong Liwei saw her that way, nothing else.


    "If you have nothing else to say, then I''ll take my leave." He turned away and began walking back towards his car.


    "Mr. Yong!" She shouted as if trying to stop him. "If I can''t have you in this life¡­ then I''d rather die!"


    Han Yizhou stopped in front of the car and turned to look back at her. His eyes widened in surprise when he saw her climb the railing. His heart trembled in fear. "Wei Sianqi!" He warned her as he slowly approached her. "Don''t jump!"


    Tears flowed down her cheeks as she looked at him with a pained smile. She was now standing at the railing, facing him.


    "We can talk things out, Wei Sianqi. Come down." He took another step forward. Unlike back then, where she didn''t see him approaching her, this time, he needed to be careful.


    She shook her head. "I don''t want to force you to love me, Mr. Yong¡­ I can never make you happy that way¡­" She hung her head down as she began sobbing, her shoulders trembling. "I don''t think I can ever tolerate seeing you with someone else¡­ All the happiness you never felt with me... I''d rather die. At least I can only make you remember me forever in this way."


    He knew that he could never give her what she wanted. He could not make an empty promise to her and she knew that.


    ''Stop her,'' Yong Liwei''s voice rang in his head.


    He was already trying to do that!


    She lifted her head a bit to look at him as she forced out a smile. "Mr. Yong, remember me, okay?"


    "Wei Sianqi!" With full speed, Han Yizhou rushed to her as he saw her jump. He tried to reach out to her hand but he failed to do so with only an inch apart.


    He needed to save her. She was like a family to him. He only acted cold since he already knew her feelings for him and it was his way of rejecting her.


    It was as if by instinct, his body moved on its own. He jumped and soon was able to reach her.


    Wei Sianqi''s eyes widened in disbelief. "W-what are you doing?!!"


    He pulled her into his arms as a small smile crept in the side of his lips. "Saving you."


    He protected her with his body as he braced for the impact of hitting the water. For some reason, those few seconds felt long. He could feel his heart pounding and thumping loudly against his chest.


    A sh of Lu Mengjie''s smiling face appeared before his eyes that somehow made him a knife in his gut, slowly twisting. It was then that it hit him. What was he doing? He cowered in the face of death that made him lose his hold on the girl that he was hugging. He shouldn''t have jumped followed this stupid woman. He should have let her do what she wanted. He regretted hisst-minute decision. His hands trembled. Adrenaline surged over and over that cut his wings until they bleed. This adrenaline from fear was his invisible shackles, it was the poison in his veins and it was the whip in his hands.


    No! He didn''t want to die!


    ¡­


    (Present)


    Hello? Ms. Lu?"


    The voice she heard didn''t belong to Han Yizhou at all but at the same time, she found a bit of familiarity. It was none other than his assistant, Niu Jiachen.


    "Can I talk to Yizhou?" She asked as she sat on the edge of the bed.


    The man on the other line was quiet for a few seconds. He was hesitant to continue. "I apologize but that''s not possible right now."


    "Eh?"


    "You see, Mr. Yong got into¡­ an ident and he has been unconscious for days."


    The only words that sunk in Lu Mengjie''s mind were ''ident'' and ''unconscious''.


    She felt a lump in her throat that made her have a hard time speaking out. Did she hear him right? Her ears were not ying with her, right?


    She swallowed hard. "W-what happened?" She tried her best topose herself but she still ended up stuttering.


    Niu Jiachen was reluctant to continue, knowing that it would only worry her more but he already started. It was only right to tell her what happened. She deserved to know since she was his boss'' wife.

 Chapter 161 - Going Back

    After hearing everything from her husband''s assistant, the call ended shortly. Lu Mengjie was quiet for a few seconds. She was nkly staring at the window.


    She was only told about how Han Yizhou tried saving a woman who tried to kill herself. Niu Jiachen was careful enough not to give the whole details to her.


    Now, she had more reason to go back to the maind. She has to stay by his side and take care of him as his wife.


    Bai Jingye was nning to go back as well. She could use that opportunity to go with him.


    A sigh escaped her lips. She covered her face with her hands as her mind was in chaos. Her son and now, her husband. She had so many things to clean up that she couldn''t help but be stressed out. But at the same time¡­ she felt more like she was growing more as an adult. Her immature side was somehow learning how things were happening in her life. All she knew was that she needed to make careful decisions since she already saw where her recklessness brought her.


    She fell on her back on the bed and stared at the ceiling as she thought about what Niu Jiachen told her. It was not like she could me Han Yizhou for saving someone. The only question she had in mind right now was¡­ how important was that woman that he was willing to risk his life?


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but fear crept up in her chest. She didn''t want to think of the worst but she couldn''t stop her mind from thinking about it. She was anxious, she wanted to panic but she tried her best to hold back. She had to calm herself down or else, she might end up deciding something she would regret.


    She looked at her phone for a while, staring at her wallpaper which was the photo of her son''s smiling face. The picture helped her calm down. It was an unfortunate thing for a parent to be separated from their children but it was her only choice to keep him safe.


    She contacted her brother shortly after calming down. She wanted to keep an eye on the people around her son. Others have already warned her about Wrath. She may have ignored their words back then, but this time, she wanted to keep those warnings in mind. She was surrounded by enemies and she needed to be careful.


    Lu Mengjie decided to be quiet about the day she would leave Japan. The only person who knew about her schedule was her brother. The day Bai Jingye left, she waited for the opportunity to leave the house and meet her brother. She didn''t have to bring anything with her except for her phone and her wallet. The rest of her things, including the clothes that were all bought for her. None of it really belonged to her so when she left the house, no one knew that it was herst day in that ce.


    A private jet was already prepared for the half-siblings, thanks to the younger brother. He made sure that his sister would have afortable ride.


    "Are you sure that you want to announce your arrival?" Xia Liqin asked, looking at the woman sitting in front of her.


    "Our arrival," she corrected. "I''ming back as Lu Mengjie."


    "Are you nning to tell dad about your son and¡­ husband?" His face became sour at the mention of the word ''husband''. He still didn''t want to admit that Han Yizhou became her husband.


    "Not yet but I''m going to tell him all at the right time." Lu Mengjie knew that her father, Lu Xian Yu, would be shocked if she told him that she was now a married woman and a mother. It was easy to tell her mother, knowing that she was an open-minded person but it was harder when it came to her protective father.


    Thest time she saw her father was during the time when Han Yizhou picked her from home. Her husband promised Lu Xian Yu that he would return his daughter before curfew but what happened? It was way out of her curfew time.


    Xia Liqin ended up sighing. "I can already see dad aiming his gun on that guy''s head."


    His sister rolled her eyes at his exaggeration. She knew that the possibility of that happening was low. She was already an adult. It was only a matter of time before she would start her own family. "Dad will have to think twice before doing that."


    Speaking of their father, she recalled what their mother told her. Their father was worried sick for her. It was as if his fatherly instinct was kicking in. He may have felt that his daughter got in trouble.


    Now that she was going back, she wanted to make up with her parents as well. She has not been a good daughter for them. She filled them with worry every time she left them without even saying goodbyes. She hasn''t told them about the real deal about her harem too. Maybe it was about time for her to confess?


    Lu Mengjie knew that their knowledge about her ''harem'' was only a misunderstanding. She was not keeping men but instead, she built an organization of her own where she could help and gather those who were abandoned by society and those who were stolen from their families. Back then, she did not bother correcting whatever thoughts others have about her ''harem''. She wanted that misunderstanding to at least misguide them from the truth behind it.


    "How about your matters with the Bai family, do you n on telling dad about what happened to you?" Her brother''s question brought her back, out of her thoughts.


    "You know our dad, Qinqing. We can''t tell him about this. Instead of solving the problem, he might just end up making it worse." Just like what he did to Bai Xiuying. Back then, they may have thought that keeping her quiet would solve the problem but yearster, during the long run, someone was nning for revenge for the Lu family''s demise.

 Chapter 162 - Ive Come To Pick My Wife

    Entering the maind, the moment Lu Mengjie and Xia Liqin entered the airport, a group of reporters began heading their way.


    Xia Liqin has already nned things out together with his sister. The reason why the media was aiming at them was not just because of his poprity but also because he has ordered his assistant to reveal Lu Mengjie''s identity as the new CEO of the famous lipstick brand ''Poisoned Apple''. It may only be by name since the real person taking care of thepany was her brother but it was all to gain the attention of the media. Just like what she told Bai Jingye, she was going to go back as Lu Mengjie. Using the media was just her way of announcing that she was back with her memories.


    With the bodyguards blocking the group of reporters inquiring about thepany and her identity as the new CEO of the famous brand as they exited the airport, the two noticed a familiar man, standing beside the ck Maybach car which seemed to be waiting for them. The man was known to be Han Yizhou''s assistant, Niu Jiachen.


    When he saw the siblings, he opened the car''s door.


    Lu Mengjie stopped in her tracks as she saw the man she yearned to seee out of the car.


    The intensity of the man''s gaze was searing. He was wearing one of his tailored, ck suits. Even through theyers of clothing, his biceps were like stones. She sucked in a sharp breath when she saw him begin walking towards them.


    "Shit. What''s he doing here?" She heard her overprotective brother mumble beside her.


    On the other hand, she had a different question ying in her mind. Didn''t he get into an ident? His assistant told her about it four days ago. He should be resting instead of greeting her arrival with his overwhelming charisma.


    The man stopped in front of her. The media around them had confused looks on their faces when they saw the overly handsome man''s appearance. They all knew who he was. Recently, his face was known on Weibo because of the recent news about him saving someone.


    "Hello again." The vibration of his voice was making her ache all over.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to jump into his arms. Hug him right there and then but she held back. She tried her best to. She could only clench her fists on the side, digging her nails on her palms. It was then that she noticed a different glint in his eyes. The way he brought himself, the air surrounding him.


    "Yong Liwei," she said as if saying his name with another intention. That''s right, the man before her was the man she hated.


    "Always a pleasure running into you, Lu Mengjie." A sweet, sarcastic smile was stered on his face.


    The women who saw his godly face, smiling that way, couldn''t help but blush. It sure was a panty-dropping smile.


    "Mr. Yong, are you acquainted with Ms. Lu?" One of the male reporters asked. Depending on his answer, any of his words could definitely make it to the headlines so the reporter was smart enough to take the opportunity.


    As if not hearing the other man''s question, Yong Liwei''s attention was solely on her. His hard body was scorching that striking impression of powerful demand.


    It was a good thing that as usual, the man was wearing his ck leather gloves to hide their wedding ring. Lu Mengjie was not nning on revealing her real rtionship with him yet so she opened her mouth and replied, "we''re good friends."


    Yong Liwei ended up raising his brow when he heard her words, he was looking as if it was an answer that he was not expecting.


    Xia Liqin eyed her sister, his face brightened up when she heard her answer. He decided to cover up her rtionship with the other man by distracting the people around them when he addressed, "Uncle Yong, it''s so nice to see you. Are you here to pick us up?"


    Yong Liwei cast his sharp gaze on his nephew beforending them back on the woman beside him. "I''vee to pick my wife."


    A crease ended up forming in between Lu Mengjie''s brows. And here she thought that he would y along with her, knowing that he didn''t like her but who would have thought that he would do the opposite thing? Was it to infatuate her? This guy¡­ he sure knew how to get to her nerves!


    Even her brother''s face became pale when he heard his brother-inw''s words. He shouldn''t have sneered at him!


    "Wife? What do you mean wife, Mr. Yong? Where is she?"


    It was news for the media that all their attention was stolen by the domineering man. This was a rare chance to know more about Yong Liwei''s private life. He was known to be a bachelor but revealing that he has a wife? The reporters were in it for more!


    "Mrs. Yong, shall we get going?" He reached out his hand to Lu Mengjie with a subtle, devilish smile disyed on his other-worldly beauty.


    The news was an uproar to the reporters. Yong Liwei with one of the Lu family princesses?! It was definitely going to be a hot topic!


    Lu Mengjie''s cheeks flushed red and her heart somehow raced at the way he called her. Damn that face! Why did he have to use Han Yizhou''s charms against her? She didn''t have a choice now that her rtionship with him was exposed. She ended up taking his hand.


    As the media began bombarding them with questions, Yong Liwei protected his wife and led her to the car.


    Xia Liqin followed the couple from behind and was about to get in the car but he was stopped by none other than his brother-inw.


    "I believe that''s your ride." Yong Liwei said as he turned his gaze to a grey Rolls-Royce.


    "I''m going with my sister." He didn''t want to leave her alone with this woman-eating devil!


    Yong Liwei only shed him a smirk before he went inside the car but just before Xia Liqin coulde in, the other man pulled the door close.


    Niu Jiachen bowed once to Lu Mengjie''s brother before he entered and sat at the passenger seat.


    "H-Hey!" Xia Liqin wanted toin. He wanted to bang on the car''s window but with eyes looking at them, he couldn''t do it. In the end, he had to watch his sister leave with another man.

 Chapter 163 - A Favor

    The car was filled with heavy air. The way Yong Liwei treated her earlier was so differentpared to how coldly he was looking at her. It was as if everything he said and did earlier was only a fa?ade. Lu Mengjie felt suffocated. She knew that she had to say something to dissipate the stifling airing from him. This man was simply making it obvious that he was not liking her at all- she did not like him as well.


    She pressed the button to put on the car''s divider just to give them some privacy before she turned to him. "What are you doing?"


    The man finally met her gaze, raising a brow. "What do you mean?"


    She rolled her eyes. She knew that he already knew what she was talking about so why did have to act so cluelessly? She could only sigh inwardly in frustration. "Why are you here? If you are in control of his body right now, why did youe to pick me up?"


    "Because I have time," he replied as if the answer was already obvious enough.


    Wasn''t he avoiding her? From what she knew, this alter hated her presence since whenever she was close by, Han Yizhou could always manage to fight his control over the body against Yong Liwei. At least that was what she believed.


    "I want to talk with Han Yizhou," she demanded, crossing her arms together. Although she already knew what kind of answer he would give. Yong Liwei would definitely not allow it, not until Han Yizhou was given a chance to force himself out.


    His full lips curled into a harsh smile which drew her attention to his strong jaw. "You won''t be seeing him."


    Lu Mengjie''s stomach knotted upon hearing his words. She was beginning to grow anxious. The ident¡­ could it perhaps have done something to him? That was the only exnation she could think of. "Is he¡­gone?"


    "Not entirely." His reply made her breathe out in relief. She didn''t notice that for a few seconds there, she held her breath earlier. The ident must have done something to his other alter. She was sure of it.


    "If he can''t switch in, why did youe and meet me?" She inquired. Why did he appear before her now? Shouldn''t he use his situation as an advantage to stay away from her? Why show up and ruin her ns?


    The man became quiet for a while. His eyes narrowed a fraction. His silence was something Lu Mengjie couldn''t understand. No matter how long she stared at him and tried to read him, she just couldn''t see through what he was thinking.


    "I''m only doing him a favor," he broke out.


    She raised a brow. "A favor?" she echoed.


    Despite her curious gaze, judging from the stone-cold expression he had, she knew that was not going to tell her anything more than that. "You will be staying with me starting from today."


    "No," she quickly denied.


    "I was not asking."


    "I don''t care. I have to go back to my family."


    "You are already with your family," he replied, rather vigorously. He was looking at her as if reminding her that they were already a married couple.


    She pursed her lips as she red at him. He was not entirely wrong after all. "Yong Liwei, I have to go and visit my family." She missed them so badly. "And to get my things too if I''m going to move to your ce," Lu Mengjie added, hoping that it could change his mind.


    He tore his gaze away from her begging look. "We''re already heading there."


    Lu Mengjie''s face brightened up. "You should have said so in the first ce!" She leaned forward to him, giving him a hug from the side, to which made the man frown in disgust.


    "Release me." He tried to shrug out of her embrace but she only tightened her arms around him as she shed him a yful grin.


    "Ohe on, I am your wife. You also forgot to give me a wee kiss earlier!" She puckered her lips to him, waiting for a kiss.


    The man was looking at her with distaste. "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    She huffed and rolled her eyes. "You have slept with other women. What''s wrong with giving me a kiss?"


    "They''re not like you."


    It may not be his intention but his words hit her differently which made her blush. She released her hug from him and pulled away. "Of course¡­ I''m your wife after all. It''s obvious that I''m going to be special."


    "¡­" Yong Liwei ended up looking at her in disbelief. He didn''t mean it that way at all.


    "Alright, I''m going to forgive just this once." She giggled. She may have hated him but if he was going to be this way, then she would be able to tolerate being with him for a little bit. "You know that you''re going to meet your inws, right? You can''t keep on pushing me away. We have to let others know that we are not only a married couple in name, right?"


    "I know." That was one of the reasons why he showed up and announced that they were married. He already knew the consequencesing from that.


    "So¡­ shall we practice?" she grinned yfully at him as she went and sat on hisp which startled the man. She was brazen enough to unbutton her blouse. "We have time."


    Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened when he saw what the woman was trying to do.


    "What?" She shed him a sweet smile. "Don''t tell me that I''m so special that you can''t bear to touch me." She trailed his chest with her hand. Lu Mengjie didn''t feel like she was cheating at all since all she could see was her husband¡­ but with a grumpy personality. She leaned forward, close to his face. With a sultry voice, she spoke, "oh darling, can you ever resist me?"

 Chapter 164 - Quickie *

    [AN: Chapter Title* = Mature Content]


    Yong Liwei ended up raising a brow as he stared at the shameless woman sitting on hisp. He had to admit, he was caught off-guard by what she did since recently, she didn''t look like the type of person who would do the attack.


    She leaned forward to him, her warm breath was brushing against his lips.


    "You wouldn''t mind, won''t you?" Her hands moved up his chest and around his neck.


    He remained silent but him cing his hands on her waist only gave her the desire to continue. She shed her lips against his.


    Yong Liwei made a sound deep in his throat that somehow thrilled her. She was wearing a skirt and as she wrapped her legs around his waist, it was rolled up, exposing her thighs. But she didn''t care. Lu Mengjie intended to do more than a kiss. All that mattered to her was that he was now responding to her kiss. He moved his hands to her thighs, gripping them. She wouldn''t stop him if he continued. His fingers were dangerously close to her underwear, and she knew he could feel her heat. His position allowed him to trace her jaw with his lips, nipping at her ear, and kiss down her neck. While doing so, he released her thighs just so he could remove his gloves. She was right. He couldn''t resist her. Touching her was something his body yearned for. It was as if it was already a normal reaction when it came to her. It was just like that night. Even if he wanted to stay away from her, he wanted her. He slid his hand beneath the edge of her undergarment to touch her soft, delicate skin, making her moan.


    The man had a talented hand,cent and skilled. He took what he wanted with it. The sensation made her gasp, and she arched against him. That''s when he pulled away. His eyes lit with a need as they struggled to catch their breath.


    For a long moment, they remained still. Staring into each other''s eyes. She could feel his hardened length beneath her cavern that was wanted more than his touch. She needed him.


    "Strip," he ordered. His voice deep and rumbled through her.


    "No way," she hurriedly declined. "I''m not going to strip inside a car!"


    He smirked. At that moment, she decided that she preferred to see his smiles instead. "It''s either you do it or-"


    "You wouldn''t."


    "What? Undress you? Happily, my dear." He held her chin to bring her face close once again. A sizzling, predatory glimmer sparked in his eyes. "And with far more willingness. No one can see us."


    Her mind sort of fried for a moment. The way he called her made her heart race. She could feel her face heat up. She knew she shouldn''t have such a reaction just because of how he addressed her but she couldn''t help it. The man in front of her was making her want to study the anatomy of his body. Especially the one beneath her.


    "That''s not the point! I don''t think we have enough time to do what we want." It was just likest time. She should take note that never to seduce him in a car but¡­ car sex sounded nice. That was if they were alone and they weren''t.


    "Oh, I''m sure that we have all the time we need."


    She pursed her lips and pressed, "I''m not going to undress, not when we''re not alone. But!" She quickly added. She slid down her underwear, slipping out her legs one after the other. "A quickie will do, right?"


    The man''s eyes followed the ck garment that she ced on the side before returning his gaze to her face. "A quickie¡­" It was not going to be enough but that would do. He watched her as she unbuckled his belt and unzipped his pants. She even hesitated for a second to pull out his erection.


    She bit her lower lip. She couldn''t help but wonder where she was getting all the courage she had that moment. Was it because she was so deprived of him? Must be.


    He hit a button on a panel beside him. "Are we near?" He inquired.


    "About 10 minutes, sir," Niu Jiachen answered without daring to look back.


    "Go another round. Drive until I say otherwise."


    Both the driver and Niu Jiachen were speechless. Well, none of them dared to ask the reason why. The couple was not to be interrupted.


    Yong Liwei pressed the button again to put on the divider. "Now we have all the time we want."


    Lu Mengjie blushed hard. Well, she could say no to him not when she was the one who seduced him. Laying her hands on his shoulders for bnce, she pushed on her knees, rising to reach the height she needed to loom over the top of his erection. The man lifted his hips to push his pants down further. His hardened length brushed between her legs as he moved. She bit her lower lip, she was aching and yearning for him.


    The scent of their lust was thick and humid in the air. They were staring into each other''s eyes, only inches apart. His powerful body straining the primal need to mate.


    They connected, their moans and groans were heard after. She rocked her hips, riding him, and somewhere along the way, she lost her mind. With his hands on her waist, Yong Liwei controlled her rhythm until he decided to change their position by making her lie down on the seat. She tightened and shook just from the expert thrusts of him inside her. She moaned and came. His eyes were wild with his need. She could feel him growing harder and thicker inside her until he pulled out and shortly came outside her cavern.


    Everything went fast. Her body was still processing what just happened. It was a quickie indeed but she knew his stamina and once was not going to satisfy him.


    Surprisingly, without saying a word, he pulled out a handkerchief from somewhere and ran it gently between her legs. It somehow reminded her of the first night they shared. His aftercare. Yong Liwei may be cold to her but at that moment, despite the stone-hard look on his face, his actions said otherwise.


    She settled on the seat beside him after she had worn back her panty and after she fixed her clothes, the man had given his order to the driver to head to their destination.


    No words came from him for her, from the start of their lovemaking to finish that made Lu Mengjie feel him resigning with every second that ticked by. All the warmth she felt was slowly fading into iciness. It was suffocating her.


    "What''s wrong?" She noticed the vicious set of his face. She reached out to calm his knitted brows, tracing her finger along the side of his face, over his cheek, and to the corner of his lips. He did not rx under her touch.


    "Liwei?"


    No answer.


    Her lips twitched. "Ohe on! Are you going to act this way and ignore my existence? You''re worse than a woman in her period!"


    Finally, she received a reaction from him. He looked at her with a brow raised. "Annoying."


    "Oh good that you know you are being one right now," she refuted and huffed. If he was nning to use that one word to insult her, then he should think of something better!


    "Do you want to go on with another round to make you feel better?" That must be it, right? Maybe he was just being shy about asking for another round?


    A chuckle escaped his lips and this time, he ended up looking at her in amusement. "I like the way you think."


    She blinked a few times when his stone-faced finally cracked. She just couldn''t understand him at all. One moment he was cold, next he was lukewarm. She was puzzled. The man who wanted to kill her was treating her differently.


    It was then that she recalled the ''favor'' he said earlier. ording to him, he was only doing this because it was his other alter''s favor.


    She sighed. "Yong Liwei, can I hit you?"


    "If you do, then I''m afraid I''ll have to kill you."


    She rolled her eyes at his empty threat again. Those were just empty words. "Yeah, right." She lightly punched him on his arm before she arched her neck, exposing it to him. "Go on then, kill me."


    But he didn''t do anything. He only stared at the woman who was asking for her death. Was she stupid or brave? He just warned her and yet she ignored it.


    "Thought so." She reached out to hold his hand. "I know that you don''t like me and I don''t like you too but we are a married couple. While Han Yizhou is¡­ um, away, we have to tolerate each other, okay?"

 Chapter 165 - Nan Family

    Yong Liwei didn''t say a word but she knew that he understood what she meant. Now that she was back at the maind, together with him, they would have to convince the eyes of many. He may beplying just because of Han Yizhou''s favor but it was different for Lu Mengjie. She was doing it to solve the mystery of her ident and help Bai Jingye while she was at it. She needed to be discreet with the ns she had in mind.


    Entering the gate of the Lu Garden, the roadway was lined with shade trees. It was a big ce that it took about ten minutes to drive to reach the main house.


    The door was opened for them by Niu Jiachen. Yong Liwei stepped out first, followed by his wife. They both saw Xia Liqin, waiting at the entrance of the mansion. His arms were crossed and he was ring coldly at the man beside his sister. Beside him, arge ck, Canadian Timber wolf was sitting.


    A memory suddenly shed before her eyes.


    ...


    (shback)


    "Lu Xian Yu!"


    A beautiful, mature looking woman with straight ck hair, wearing an eye-catching bright red dress that hugged her figure, went out of the mansion. She hurriedly went to Lu Xian Yu and hugged him by his neck before she ced a soft peck on his lips. "You''re finally back! I missed you sooo much babe!"


    Li Bingbing raised a brow upon seeing the woman who attacked Lu Xian Yu. She ced a hand on her waist as she stared at the two that were in front of her. On the other hand, Mengmeng wasn''t calm like her mother, instead, a loud gasp was heard from her, "take your hands off my daddy! Eww! Eww! Bastard! You fucking piece of shit!"


    "It is supposed to be ''bitch'', not ''bastard'', sweetheart," Li Bingbing said with a cold smile stered on her face.


    Shen Juan, Lu Xian Yu''s assistant, turned his head to Li Bingbing in disbelief. She shouldn''t be teaching those words to her children, right? Was he hearing things right?


    Little Mengmeng quickly went in between her father and the woman. "Bitch! You fucking piece of shit! Shoo! Shoo! Get away from my daddy!"


    The other woman''s eyes turned cold when she heard the words that wereing out of the little girl''s mouth. What caught her attention the most was when she addressed Lu Xian Yu as her father.


    Qinqing took his handkerchief out of his pocket before he tugged Lu Xian Yu''s shirt and reached it out to him.


    Lu Xian Yu snapped out with the help of Qinqing. His brows that were furrowed together went deep. What was Nan Yiyi doing here? Wait, that was not important right now. Did he hear it right? Did his daughter just say bad words? He was in a trance, he didn''t know where to focus, Nan Yiyi, Li Bingbing or his daughter?


    What should he do? He wanted to exin to Li Bingbing that he didn''t have a rtionship with Nan Yiyi and at the same time, he wanted to know why Nan Yiyi was there. But then, he was also torn because of his sweet and innocent daughter''s words. He had the urge of giving her a mouthwash just so her mouth would be cleansed!


    Nan Yiyi smiled at the kids who were looking warily at her, "little girl, may I ask who your father is?"


    Mengmeng''s frown went deep, she puffed out her soft cheeks in an adorable manner before she replied, "olddy, are you blind?"


    Once again, the people present there were caught off guard.


    Shen Juan: "..."


    Nan Yiyi: "..."


    On the other hand, Li Bingbing''s smirk grew big. That''s her daughter right there alright. When she realized what she was thinking, she suddenly felt that she was going to be in big trouble. Uh-oh, she was not supposed to cheer for her daughter more and allow her to be this rude and yet Li Bingbing couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Nan Yiyi inhaled deeply, trying to calm herself down from the anger that was starting to grow in her chest. "Child, I am not an olddy, neither am I blind, I just want to confirm what you said."


    "Then you must be dumb and stupid! Who else could be my daddy?" Mengmeng huffed, crossing her arms.


    Qinqing nodded, agreeing with his sister, "Dada is dada!"


    "..." What was that supposed to mean?


    Lu Xian Yu ignored Nan Yiyi''s presence and instead, he focused on his family instead.


    He would definitely give Li Bingbing and the kids one long scoldingter. For now, he should exin everything to Li Bingbing so that she wouldn''t misunderstand the situation. "Bibi, this is not what you think it is."


    Li Bingbing rolled her eyes, "I''m not even thinking right now."


    Nan Yiyi turned to Li Bingbing and red, "Lu Xian Yu, who is she?"


    Lu Xian Yu nced coldly at Nan Yiyi which made her feel chills run down her spine. Nan Yiyi was one of Lu Xian Yu''s ex-girlfriends. Among the women that became his girlfriend, Nan Yiyi was the longest.


    The Nan family were one of the elite families that stood on the same ground as the Lu family. They were the family that reced the Bai family in their position as being in the top 3rgestpanies. The only difference from the Lu family, just like the Bai family they didn''t have any diplomatic immunity.


    Nan Yiyi was Lu Yifeng and Lu Xian Yu''s childhood friend. They met each other in the Azure republic, the same ce where they met Han Liwei''s father.


    The only reason why Lu Xian Yu dated Nan Yiyi was because there was a time where he finally saw her as a woman, not as a friend. Aside from that, she confessed to him first so why not? In terms of dating and rejecting women, Lu Xian Yu was an expert. He would throw away the women he got tired of and get someone new, back then, they were just ythings to him. He never really went serious with one. He only went easy on Nan Yiyi because she was his childhood friend. He stopped dating others and he never cheated behind her back while they were together. They only broke up when Lu Xian Yu found out that his family was trying to get him engaged with her. He was not interested in marrying or being tied down to someone, aside from that he got tired of her. She was demanding and nosy with the things he did. He didn''t want to hurt Nan Yiyi but his decision not to marry anyone was firm. If he was tied down in a thing called marriage, how could he enjoy his life more? He was young and there were so many things in the world that he had yet to see, he didn''t want to get tied down!

 Chapter 166 - Mouthwash

    The Nan family were furious that they threatened the Lu family. Although no matter what grandpa Lu and Jing Yue, Lu Xian Yu''s mother, did, they weren''t able to convince him... well, that was because after he left and they could never find him. In the end, the Nan family stopped being partners with the Lu family. They have nothing to lose even if they cut ties with them. That was why in the end, the Nan family became the Lu family''s business rival.


    Nan Yiyi had been trying to keep in touch with Lu Xian Yu for a while until her family brought her to another country.


    "Shen Juan, take her out of here."


    Nan Yiyi furrowed her brows. "But Xian Yu!"


    Shen Juan sighed, he went and stood beside Nan Yiyi, "Ms. Nan, let''s go."


    "Shut up! I''m not going anywhere!"


    Li Bingbing went and hugged Lu Xian Yu''s arm. "You must be one of this man''s exes."


    Lu Xian Yu turned to Li Bingbing in surprise, he never expected to do something like that.


    Li Bingbing was quick to catch up on what was happening. Judging from how Lu Xian Yu was treating Nan Yiyi, she could already guess that she was one of those annoying girls who would pursue a man they like in no end.


    Nan Yiyi was annoyed because of what Li Bingbing said. Her eyes fell on her arm that was entwined with Lu Xian Yu''s arm.


    "Honey, how many times do I have to deal with your exes?" Sighed Li Bingbing. Annoying people was one of Li Bingbing''s specialties.


    Li Bingbing smiled at Nan Yiyi, "As you can see, Ms. Nan, Xian Yu here has a life of his own so please leave while I''m being nice."


    Li Bingbing smiled at Nan Yiyi, "As you can see, Ms. Nan, Xian Yu here has a life of his own so please leave while I''m being nice."


    Well... she really should since Li Bingbing''s mouth could turn into a machine gun the moment she decides to retort to her.


    When Lu Xian Yu stared at Li Bingbing, the coldness in his eyes disappeared, instead, it was reced by a gentle look and that made Nan Yiyi clenched her fists tight until it became white.


    After so many years of waiting to get back, Lu Xian Yu was already with someone? She knew how much he liked to y around with other women but she felt that this time, something was different! Lu Xian Yu has children and she could already guess that Li Bingbing was the mother. Did he marry her? She still remembered the day when Lu Xian Yu got angry at his grandfather and told him that he was never going to marry! That was the reason why he broke up with her! But look at him now, he has already married someone! What a liar! She inhaled deeply and tried to contain the anger she was feeling. No, she was not going to give up Lu Xian Yu. Her eyes became teary as she showed him a pitiful look, "was all the years that we have been together nothing to you?"


    Before Lu Xian Yu could open his mouth and answer her, he was interrupted by Mengmeng, "crybaby snitch! Of course, it''s nothing to daddy! That''s why daddy is my daddy now!"


    "And Qinqing''s dada!" Added the little boy.


    Lu Xian Yu chuckled, he patted the children''s head before he turned to Shen Juan with a serious look on his face. "Didn''t I give you an order?"


    "Yes." Shen Juan held Nan Yiyi''s arm. "Ms. Nan, please don''t embarrass yourself any further."


    Embarrass herself? "Don''t touch me!" She pulled her arm away from him. She turned to Li Bingbing with a re, "this is not over."


    Li Bingbing snickered at her, "I haven''t even started yet but sure, take care on your way, Ms. Nan."


    Nan Yiyi was so irritated at Li Bingbing but she couldn''t do anything about her at that moment. "Xian Yu, I will visit you some other time."


    "It''s better if you don''t!" pouted Qinqing.


    Mengmeng agreed with her brother, "yes! Don''te back and bother our daddy!"


    Nan Yiyi scoffed, she looked at Li Bingbing in disgust. "Look at them, didn''t you teach them proper manners?"


    Li Bingbing raised a brow, "My children are well taught." She let go of Lu Xian Yu''s arm and the look in her eyes became dangerous as if a tigress had been awakened. She could tolerate if others insulted her but offended her children? They should think again! "They just don''t like you, and so do I, so fuck off before I put fire in your ass."


    Lu Xian Yu ced a hand on Li Bingbing''s shoulder as if he was trying to hold her in ce in case she would jump and make a scene.


    Mengmeng''s eyes sparkled in adoration when she heard what her mother said, "You can do that, mama? Teach me!"


    "Me too! Me too! How to put fire in the ass, mama?" Qinqing asked innocently with his big adorable eyes.


    Lu Xian Yu facepalmed himself. Li Bingbing was definitely poisoning their children''s minds, despite wanting to scold her, he didn''t want to do that in front of others.


    "No wonder the children are bratty, it''s because their mother is a street rat."


    Li Bingbing took a step forward toward her, "bitch, I dare you to say that again."


    "Nan Yiyi, that''s enough. Apologize to my wife and children." Lu Xian Yu red at Nan Yiyi, he was not going to tolerate someone insulting his family even if it was his childhood friend.


    Wife? Li Bingbing knitted her brows together. Didn''t she just tell him not to call her one?


    "How can you be like this, Xian Yu? How can you fall for a peasant like he-"


    Nan Yiyi was caught off guard when Li Bingbing gave Nan Yiyi a punch on her face but at the same time she did, Mengmeng kicked Nan Yiyi''s knee making her fall on the ground.


    "Don''t bully my mama!" Mengmeng may not understand all that Nan Yiyi said but based on her instincts and the way she talked, she knew that she was saying bad things about her mother.


    Li Bingbing never expected that Mengmeng would hit Nan Yiyi as well. That was why everyone was surprised with what the child did.


    Lu Xian Yu scooped Mengmeng, her face was red in anger. He stroked the little girl''s head to help her calm down.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xian Yu held Qinqing''s hand and entered the house, ignoring Nan Yiyi''s cries.


    "Mr. Shen, you can take this garbage out now, " said Li Bingbing before she followed Lu Xian Yu and the kids inside.


    Nan Yiyi was taken to the car. Inside her car, she let out an angry scream. She was feeling so mad that she couldn''t help but think of killing Li Bingbing. If she was out of her way, then Lu Xian Yu would definitely look at her! She wiped the blood that rolled down her nose with a handkerchief.


    Meanwhile, when Shen Juan returned, he saw Lu Xian Yu standing in front of Li Bingbing and the kids with his arms crossed.


    Lu Xian Yu had a serious look on his face while the trio had their heads down.


    Li Bingbing had a guilty look on her face. What could Lu Xian Yu have told her? But Shen Juan was sure that she was scolded real good by his boss or else, she who has a sharp tongue wouldn''t sit still with her head down.


    "Mengmeng, didn''t you promise that you are not going to say those bad words?"


    "But... there''s no puppy yet..."


    Lu Xian Yu sighed, he turned to Shen Juan. "Shen Juan, go get a pup for my kids. Before that, give me a listand while you''re at it, please get me a mouthwash as well."


    Shen Juan: "..." Maybe he should get some holy water for Li Bingbing as well so that the evil spirit that would usually enter her body would never return.


    (End of shback)

 Chapter 167 - Welcome Home

    Yes, there was still that Nan family that''s trying to get their revenge against her father. They could be one of the people behind her ident. But they were living in the Azure Republic, right? It has been so many years so why now?


    "Wee back, Jiejie." Xia Liqin''s warm voice brought her back from recalling that certain memory.


    Lu Mengjie''s face lit up. That''s right. She was back. She looked at the wolf and grinned the moment she saw her pet. "Weiwei! Come here boy!"


    Unlike normal Canis, instead of excitedly rushing to his owner after a long time of not seeing them again, the wolf was different. He slowly stood on his four paws and began walking towards her. He was just about Lu Mengjie''s waist. That was how big he was. He was unbelievably scary for normal onlookers but for the Lu family, Wei was not. They could never be scared of him when he was a part of their family.


    "Look at you!" She sat in front of him and ruffled his fur. The animal began wagging his tail as she did but his guards were still up towards the man behind her, after all, he was a stranger.


    "Did you miss me? Hm? Did you?"


    The animal rubbed his head against her as if saying he did before finally, it shot its head at Yong Liwei and a low growl was heard from him.


    "There, there Wei. He''s my husband so be nice to him, okay?" She hugged him and kissed his head as she tried to calm him down.


    Wei remained in ce but he continued to growl and re at the stranger.


    Yong Liwei who was ignoring him at first finally cast his sharp gaze at the animal. He stared into its eyes. They said that one should never look long into an animal''s eyes cause it meant that the person was challenging them and this could cause the animal to attack but that wasn''t the case for Wei. Instead, his tail went in between his legs as he lowered his head and whimpered.


    "Come," the man called although it sounded more like an order.


    Both the siblings were surprised when they saw their beloved pet who only listened to their family, walked his way towards Yong Liwei. When he petted his head, the wolf even wagged his tail, showing how much he liked to be petted by him.


    It truly was shocking for a picky wolf-like Wei. Lu Mengjie stood and smiled. "He likes you."


    "Does he have a wolf breed in his blood?" Yong Liwei inquired.


    "He''s a full wolf." It was Xia Liqin who answered his question. He somehow looked displeased that even Wei who disliked being touched by others except for the family members, was now wagging his tail on the man who stole his sister from him.


    "Mengjie?" A man''s voice was heard. It was low yet warm. So familiar to Lu Mengjie. She knew who it belonged to. Her father, Lu Xian Yu.


    They all turned their heads to the owner of the voice and there they saw a blond-haired middle-aged man in his white shirt and grey pants. His golden hair was perfectly styledb on the sides. He had a few lines on his face¡ªa sign of old age, but still handsome. He was trim and fit. Beside him, a woman supported him. It was the mother of the half-siblings.


    "Dad!" She hurried to his side.


    Li Bingbing released her husband just so he could catch their daughter in his arms. He embraced her tightly, missing her presence so much.


    "Foolish girl, where have you been? We were worried sick for you!" Despite his words, seeing his daughter unharmed brought relief in him. He has enemies, yes. He thought that she could have been kidnapped by one of them so for the past months, he went after them, looking for clues until his body reached his limit.


    "I''m sorry dad." Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at him. Oh, how she wished she could tell him what happened but she could only hold back, not wanting to stress him out more with her problems.


    Lu Xian Yu held his daughter''s face with both hands before he leaned forward and kissed her forehead.


    "See? I told you she''s fine," Li Bingbing said as she stood beside them.


    When Lu Mengjie was released by her father, she turned to her mother and hugged her as well. "Mom."


    Her mother embraced her back, even gently patting her back. "Wee home, sweetie."


    Yes, she was right. She was finally home. It felt like forever now that she thought of it. From waking up from hera then entering the Bai family to slowly gaining back her memories.


    "The next time you n on disappearing, make sure to give us a call at least once a week, alright? Especially your dad." She patted her head. "You don''t know how many men he tortured just to know your whereabouts."


    "To which he failed," Xia Liqin added.


    "She''s my daughter after all¡ªwith her mom''s hiding skills," their father chuckled.


    "Ah, yes. It took years before your father was able to find us," Li Bingbing chimed, chuckling as well.


    "Come in, Mengmeng. We have to talk. You have a lot to exin."


    Lu Mengjie ended up gulping when she heard her father''s words. Oh, she knew what kind of questions he would ask alright. As much as possible, she wanted to avoid him.


    "I apologize for spoiling your reunion." Yong Liwei who was quietly watching the family finally let his presence be noticed by them.


    Lu Xian Yu turned his head to the other man and narrowed his eyes. He kind of med Yong Liwei for his daughter''s disappearance so he was emitting hostility against him. He took a step forward and began approaching him. "You¡­ You told me that you''re going to return my daughter before curfew!"


    Yong Liwei remained unfazed as he replied, "yes, I did but you only told the time. You never specified ''when''. You should have told me that I have to return her on the same day."


    "..."

 Chapter 168 - You Married Him?

    Everyone was speechless especially, Lu Xian Yu. They were all looking at the man in front of them in disbelief.


    Lu Mengjie was the first to snap out of her trance. She quickly went to stand beside her husband. She may have lied to her mother about Bai Jingye being her husband so she knew that she had some exining to do but right now, before the news could even reach their ears, she shoulde clean about her rtionship first. Besides, she was going to live with Yong Liwei. She held his arm and as soon as she did, she felt a chill run down her spine. It all came from her father.


    "Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you¡­ but can we go inside first?"


    Li Bingbing narrowed her eyes. Thest time they met, her daughter looked so frail but this time, it was different. Could she perhaps gain her memories back?


    "Alright." Lu Xian Yu''s lips were tight-sealed when he saw his daughter''s closeness to the man beside her.


    They all went into the house and headed to the living room. The moment they sat on their seats, it was Lu Mengjie''s dad who spoke first by asking, "thest time we met, you said that you don''t know where my daughter is and yet you showed up with her at our doorsteps. Yong Liwei, did you just lie to me?"


    "I didn''t." He nced at his wife before returning his gaze to Lu Xian Yu. "If you had told me to tell you once I found out, I would have told you the next day."


    Lu Xian Yu fumed at his words. He could clearly see that Yong Liwei was ying with his words. He was just like his father, Han Qinshan.


    Before blood could be spilled as the two men ended up ring at each other, Lu Mengjie opened her mouth and spoke, "please don''t me him, dad. I was the one who told him not to tell anyone about where I was."


    She hated to lie when it came to her father so she decided not to tell him everything as she intentionally left some information out. "I was mad at you when you grounded me."


    Seeing what her daughter was trying to y, Li Bingbing decided to go along. "You''ve gone too far this time, Mengjie. You should have told us you were fine. Thest time you were with Si Hongqi, he said that you disappeared. We all thought that someone had kidnapped you."


    Lu Mengjie was d that her mother was ying along with her. Aside from that, what she said was not entirely wrong since she was indeed kidnapped by an unknown enemy. All she could do at that moment was to apologize to her parents. "I''ll give you a call next time, I promise."


    "Next time." Lu Xian Yu sneered. "So you n on disappearing again?"


    "That''s¡­" she paused and eyed Yong Liwei as if to ask for help from him. She was going to start living with him after all.


    When the man saw the way his wife eyed him, Yong Liwei decided to drop a bomb by saying, "I have already married your daughter. She is now my wife and I will be taking her out of this ce."


    Everyone was shocked, except for Xia Liqin who just sulked and cursed from his seat. He was still hoping that his father would take out his gun or knife and murder the bastard that married his sister.


    Li Bingbing ended up looking at her daughter with confusion since what she knew was that Bai Jingye was her husband. Could she perhaps marry another man too?! Was she going to be the type of woman with many husbands?!!


    "I married Yong Liwei, dad, mom." She showed them her ring. It was not part of her n to tell her parents that she was married to the man beside her but with her husband appearing and the media preparing their articles, she had to tell them first before the news would reach their ears. "We got married in Japan."


    "M-married¡­" Lu Xian Yu was still looking at the couple before him with wide eyes. He was not having a bad dream, right?


    "How can you marry someone twice your age? Are you crazy?!" Li Bingbing eximed.


    "Craziness runs in the family, mom. You married dad." She pouted, crossing her arms. "So what if he''s older than me? He looks younger!"


    "But will die faster than you," this time, Xia Liqin opened his mouth.


    That was not the point but Xia Liqin''s words had some truth in them. Despite that, his sister could only re at him, making him shut his mouth once again.


    Lu Xian Yu who was speechless for a while finally snapped out of his trance. He brought his hands together and entwined his fingers as she leaned forward. He had a serious look on his face as he asked, "you married him?" He only wanted to make sure that what he heard was right.


    "Yes. I know that we had a big age difference but age doesn''t matter when ites to love."


    "Don''t listen to her, dad. Yong Liwei is a pedophile, that''s why he married Jiejie," Xia Liqin said as he stood and went to his father''s side.


    "Your sister is already an adult so it doesn''t count," Yong Liwei refuted.


    Lu Mengjie quickly nodded in agreement at her husband''s words. She grabbed his hand and entwined their fingers.


    Lu Xian Yu sighed. He turned to his wife and had a helpless look on his face. "What can you say?"


    Li Bingbing was awfully quiet. She had a lot of questions to ask her daughter after all. "She is at an age where she can make her own decisions and do whatever she wants."


    That''s right. Li Bingbing has always been neutral when ites to her kids and husband. She allowed her children to make their own decisions and she would only remind them that whatever decisions they make, there would always be consequences.


    Unlike her, Lu Xian Yu was the opposite. He was strict and he was the one in charge of disciplining their children.

 Chapter 169 - A Bittersweet Memory

    Another sigh escaped Lu Xian Yu''s lips. He knew his wife was gone but to give his only daughter so easily, it ached his heart. "Mengjie," he paused.


    Lu Mengjie gulped. She was somehow worried about what her father would say. If worse came, she would have to use her pregnancy. She could only hope that her father would ept her marriage with Yong Liwei despite their age difference.


    "Tell me, do you love him?"


    She was surprised by the question her father asked. It was unexpected after all. "I¡­ of course I do. I would not marry him if I didn''t."


    Xia Liqin rolled his eyes. She was willing to marry him for his looks back then. His sister was a hypocrite!


    Lu Xian Yu ended up looking into his daughter''s eyes. He could see how handsome Yong Liwei was, so still was doubting. "Not for his looks?"


    Lu Mengjie gasped. "Who would marry someone for his looks?"


    They allnded their eyes on her, including Yong Liwei.


    She ended up blinking a few times. "That''s¡­" she paused and pouted before she continued, "true¡ª but who can me me? Dad loves pretty women, mom loves handsome men. I don''t need to take a DNA test to prove whose daughter I am!"


    Li Bingbing turned to her husband and raised a brow.


    Lu Xian Yu ended up gulping. "You''re the most beautiful woman in the world, Bibi. That''s why I love you so much."


    "So you''re saying that you love me because of my looks? What if I turn ugly when I grow older? Are you going to look for a younger woman?" She crossed her arms and huffed.


    Lu Xian Yu instantly shook his head. "No! Of course not! No one can rece you! You''re kind and caring and beautiful¡ª"


    "You said beautiful again."


    The man pursed his lips. "Amazing in bed?" He muttered.


    "So if I was not amazing in bed, you''ll never think twice of being with me?"


    Lu Xian Yu was in a tight sit as he saw his wife re at him. He eyed his daughter and son as if asking for their help.


    It was such aical sight for the children. They both knew that their mother was just teasing¡ª rather, she was bullying their father. Amon sight in the house.


    It was then that another memory shed before Lu Mengjie''s eyes.


    ¡­


    (shback)


    Little Mengmeng woke up from her nap and found herself inside the arms of her mother. Li Bingbing was sleeping and hugging her close together with Qinqing who was sleeping on Mengmeng''s other side.


    Her mother was hugging her...


    Mengmeng snuggled against her mother as her eyes started to be misty. For the past few days, ever since her papa died, her mother has been ignoring her, and instead, she was giving most of her attention to her younger brother who resembled Xia Sinian. She would try to get her mother''s attention but she was only given attention whenever she yed with her little brother, Qinqing.


    Who could me her? Little Mengmeng was the daughter of another man¡ª a man that her mother didn''t love.


    There were times where she started ignoring her brother but in the end, she couldn''t resist her love for him. She could not bring herself to hate him. Qinqing was a reminder of her beloved papa as well. Aside from that, she was his elder sister and she promised Xia Sinian that she would take care of her brother and mother.


    Li Bingbing was woken up when she felt her shirt bing wet. She turned to look at her daughter, she saw her shoulders shaking.


    "Mengmeng? Are you alright?" Li Bingbing asked worriedly.


    Mengmeng nodded but her face was still buried on her mother''s chest.


    Li Bingbing gently pushed her back. She sat up so that she could see her daughter better but then was surprised to see her crying. When she saw her that way, she felt a pang in her chest.


    "Mama..." Mengmeng sat up and hugged her as she buried her face in her chest once again.


    Li Bingbing bit her lower lip, it was her fault why Mengmeng was acting that way. If only she realized things sooner, she could avoid hurting her daughter. She hated to admit it but it was all thanks to her best friend, Xia Meilin, who opened her eyes.


    "I''m so sorry, Mengmeng..." Li Bingbing hugged her back close as tears welled up at the side of her eyes. "Mama is so sorry for hurting you."


    "Mama... please don''t hate Mengmeng," Mengmeng begged as she faced her mother. "Mengmeng promised to be a good girl so, please... don''t leave Mengmeng."


    "Oh sweetheart, I do not hate you. I will never hate you." She gently cupped her wet cheek and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. "I love you, I really love you so much... I am sorry if I made you feel unloved... I am so sorry."


    This was the scene Lu Xian Yu saw when he took a peek inside the room. He was d that things started to look well for his daughter and for Li Bingbing.


    "I promise... I promise that I will do my best to be a better mother for you and your brother."


    Mengmeng raised her head and looked at her mother, a snot was rolling down her nose and her eyes were red and full of tears. "Mama really loves me?"


    "Baby, of course, I do, I love you so much," answered Li Bingbing with no hesitation. She wiped her cheeks from her tears before she used her shirt to help Mengmeng blow her nose. "So now, don''t cry, okay?"


    Mengmeng nodded a few times before she happily hugged her mother, relief filled her body. She really was afraid that her mother would leave her because she doesn''t love her anymore.


    Li Bingbing patted Mengmeng''s head. While she wasforting her daughter, a small growl was heard from Mengmeng''s tummy.


    She chuckled softly and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Mengmeng shyly nodded, her cheeks became redder.


    "Why are you being so shy to me right now? This is not my daughter." Li Bingbingughed, pinching her daughter''s soft cheeks lightly.


    "Mamaaaa!"


    Qinqing woke up because of the noises they were making. He squinted his eyes open before he ced a finger on his lips. "Mama, Jiejie, shhhhh!"


    The two blinked a few times, they looked at each other and they erupted intoughter which only made the adorable boy frown. He covered his ears. "Qinqing''s sleeping! So shhhh!"


    Li Bingbing and Mengmeng grinned at each other before they gave Qinqing a tickle attack. The gloomy atmosphere faded and the room was suddenly filled withughter.


    Lu Xian Yu who was just standing outside the room was relieved. The side of his lips curled up as theughter inside the room affected his mood. The tingling warm sensation grew in his chest.


    The mother was ying with her children, they were throwing pillows and were having a small pillow fight until¡­ the man outside who decided to take a step in was hit on his face by a stray pillow.


    "Oopsie..." Qinqing covered his mouth with his hands.

 Chapter 170 - Yes Or No

    (Cont. of shback)


    The room was filled with feathersing from the pillows they were ying around with.


    Lu Xian Yu took the cushion that hit his face and looked at it with a nk look on his face. "Who threw this?"


    Mengmeng and Qinqing pointed at their mother.


    A gasp was heard from Li Bingbing. "How can you sell me out? You little traitors!"


    "We''re not traitors, mama, we were not on your side to begin with!" Mengmeng said with a cheeky grin stered on her lips.


    Qinqing nodded. "Yes! Qinqing is on Jiejie''s side!"


    "Both of you are hurting my feelings." Li Bingbing wiped an invisible tear from the side of her eyes.


    Mengmeng hurriedly went to her mother and hugged her leg. "Mengmeng is just kidding, mama! Mengmeng is on mama''s side!"


    Li Bingbing grinned before she turned to Lu Xian Yu with a brow raised. She crossed her arms and puffed out her chest. "So what if it''s me? What are you going to do about it?"


    "Let''s see, what should I do with you?" Lu Xian Yu had a serious expression on his face that somehow made the kid think that he was angry at their mother.


    "Daddy, this is bully!"


    "Dada is not allowed to bully mama!"


    The two took a protective stance in front of their mother.


    The mother ended up smirking at her husband. "Yes, you are not allowed to bully me. Only I am allowed to bully you.."


    A small pout appeared on Lu Xian Yu''s lips. "This is not fair. How can you team up against me?"


    Li Bingbing pointed her finger at him. "My adorable minions, attack him!"


    The children grinned yfully at their father before they picked their pillows and started throwing them at him.


    Lu Xian Yu used his arms to block their attacks. "This is totally unfair!"


    (End of shback)


    ¡­


    Most of the time, the siblings would always team up with their mother''s side but this time, they decided to help their father.


    "Mom, dad is just saying that he loves you as a whole." Xia Liqin came to his stepfather''s rescue.


    Lu Mengjie nodded in agreement. "Besides, you already married him. And dad has always been loyal to you, right dad?"


    "Of course! Of course! I''m always loyal to you, Bibi. My eyes, heart, everything belongs to you."


    "Eww¡­" Both Xia Liqin and a newly arrived person chimed at the same time.


    Everyone turned to the new guy and there stood a boy in his teens, wearing a school uniform. He had short brown hair and his eyes, ck like onyx. He had a youthful charm on him. He was the youngest sibling of the three. Lu Jinnian.


    "Jiejie, you''re back," the boy said with a small smile.


    Lu Mengjie stood up and grinned when she saw her baby brother. She opened her arms, "baobei,e here and give your Jiejie a hug!"


    Xia Liqin pouted and ended up giving his younger brother a warning re.


    Lu Jinnian and his older brother were on good terms. They got along very well especially when it came to ying games. There were times when Xia Liqin would help him with his school work. The only problem that urred between them was whenever it came to their older sister''s attention.


    "I¡­" Lu Jinnian ended up chuckling nervously. "I have to study, Jiejie," he said as an excuse.


    She raised a brow. "Didn''t you miss me?"


    "I did¡­"


    "Good. Now hug me."


    Lu Jinnian sighed and ended up walking to his sister. He stood in front of her and allowed her to hug him. It was then that he noticed that he was receiving res from two men. One was from his older brother and the other was from the guest.


    He leaned back from the hug just to turn and fully face Yong Liwei. "You are?" His attitude changed quickly. His bashfulness was now gone.


    "Your brother-inw."


    His mouth fell agape instantly in shock. The boy turned to his sister in disbelief.


    Lu Xian Yu cleared his throat to gain their attention back to him. He was d that his youngest son arrived in time to distract his wife from the topic they had earlier.


    "As I was saying earlier." He paused and looked at his daughter. "Do you love him?"


    "I do," Lu Mengjie replied with much certainty.


    "And how about your harem?"


    "I love them too."


    Her parents, including her youngest brother, ended up looking at her in disbelief. They were still clueless about what her ''harem'' really was. They just thought that it was a group of men, her eye candies.


    "And I love you too. You, mom, my brother," she continued. Her lips curled up as she glimmered a warm smile at them. "The love I have for my family is the same as the love I have for my harem. They are also my family. As for my husband, my love for Liwei is different so you don''t have to worry, dad."


    Seeing the genuine look in his daughter''s eyes, he was finally convinced. This time, he cast his eyes at Yong Liwei. "And you? Do you love her?"


    Lu Mengjie was inwardly nervous. She was hoping that he would give her father a positive reply.


    "As deep as the ocean." It was not an answer but it was his way of avoiding the question. That''s right, he was avoiding it since he already had a definite answer to the question and he was sure that none of them would like it¡ªno, except for one. Xia Liqin.


    "That''s not an answer," Lu Xian Yu replied with a serious look on his face. Even Li Bingbing was on her husband''s side this time as she looked at the man with a sharp gaze. Some parents might be willing to give their daughter to a rich man but they were different. Only their daughter''s happiness mattered. He straightened his back and continued, "the only answer I want is either ''yes'' or ''no''."

 Chapter 171 - A Fathers Love (I)

    Lu Mengjie was in a tight spot even if the question wasn''t aimed at her. She sat back in her seat, beside Yong Liwei and held his hand. "Dad, we love each other."


    She was hoping that maybe her father could let this go and take her reply as an answer but Lu Xian Yu was not going to allow it. "Mengjie, the person I am asking right now is Yong Liwei. I want to hear the answer from him."


    "I love her." It was a lie. He had lied to many people so it wasn''t hard for him to do it again without blinking an eye. He even dared to look straight into Lu Xian Yu''s eyes.


    The temperature in the room dropped as both men stared into each other''s eyes.


    Lu Xian Yu could see his old self in Yong Liwei. More reason to hesitate in allowing his daughter to be with him. He was afraid that she would end up being hurt. He could not see any warmth in his eyes when the other man gave his answer. Aside from that, he knew whose son he really was. Han Qinshan''s firstborn son. The rightful heir to the throne. If Yong Liwei decided toe back, he would have to inherit all his father''s business. Lu Xian Yu was kind of hoping that his daughter would end up marrying a ''normal'' man. He didn''t have to be rich. He only wanted his daughter to be happy, away from all the things that were connected in his past. Killings, women, cheating, lying, betraying. All of those he did.


    Now the man in front of him, Yong Liwei, was someone simr to his old self. This man would surely hurt his only, and precious daughter. He wanted to avoid that but¡­ Lu Mengjie inherited her parent''s stubbornness. He knew that it would be hard to convince her.


    Lu Xian Yu was snapped out of his thoughts when he felt a warm touch on his hand. He turned and looked at his wife.


    "They''ll learn." These were the only words she said but it was more than enough for him.


    That was right. Even if it was hard for him, he knew that he had to let his daughter go and learn. He hated to admit it but she was no longer a child. He knew that she needed to learn how to be independent, how to stand up again after a fall. He knew that and yet, just like any other parent that loved their children, it was difficult for him to let go. He ended up heaving out a long sigh. "Very well. I will allow you to take my daughter."


    Lu Mengjie''s tensed body finally rxed. She was about to open her mouth and thank her father but he continued, "But if you hurt her. I''ll make sure to make you live in hell."


    "I already am," Yong Liwei retorted.


    Lu Xian Yu narrowed his eyes. He wanted to change his mind but was held back when he felt his wife''s caress on his arm.


    "But dad, I''m sure that Jiejie only married him because of his looks." Lu Jinnian pouted.


    Xia Liqin nodded and gave his younger brother a thumbs up. "You have to give them a test!"


    Lu Mengjie rolled his eyes at her childish brothers. "We''re not students anymore. We don''t need to take a test."


    "Life has its own way of testing a couple," Lu Xian Yu said meaningfully. "If they are meant to be then they''ll be able to ovee whateveres their way. If they are not then¡­ this house is always open for you, Mengjie. This will always be your home."


    "Dad¡­" She was touched by her father''s words. She has always been his princess and now, it was probably tough for him to see his daughter leave just as soon as she came back.


    Ever since she arrived at her home, the memories of her past kept knocking at her mind''s door, entering and shing before her eyes. Once again, she recollected another one and this time, it was her father''s birthday.


    ¡­


    (shback)


    A creak from the door was heard. Mengmeng''s head popped from the side of the door. She looked at her father and asked, "Daddy, are you busy?"


    Lu Xian Yu ced a certain card he was holding back in the drawer before he turned to Mengmeng and smiled. "No, I''m not, why do you ask?"


    "Mama is calling for you. She''s waiting in the dining room," she replied with a wide grin. Her eyes were sparkling in excitement.


    He blinked a few times upon seeing his daughter this way. He had been ignoring Li Bingbing for a while now. He had already forgiven her for taking advantage of him and for eating his tofu a week ago. This time, he was mad at her for being careless with her words, and because of that, he became really strict with her. He may love her but that didn''t mean that he was going to be easy on her especially when he wanted her to be a good example for their children since there were times that her sharp words would identally slip while they were in the presence of the children. He had already set a rule that whenever the children would say a bad word, he would have to keep their toys as a punishment for it. As for Li Bingbing''s case, he would scold her then ignore her for a while. So she was trying to use their daughter this time eh? Well, he has been ignoring her for half a day already, should he go to her and forgive her?


    "Daddy?"


    Lu Xian Yu sighed heavily. "Alright, alright, I''ll follow you in a minute."


    After giving some files to Shen Juan, his right-hand man, he went out of his study.


    --------


    AN:


    (For those who are skipping Author''s Thought section lol)


    I know that most of my readers have already read the shbacks from TYL but do consider the new readers too. This book can be a standalone without reading the prequel so I hope my old readers won''t mind reading a few scenes again. Don''t worry, I did not just copy-paste it. There are changes I made that you won''t be able to read in TYL. You can consider this as the edited part since TYL is not yet edited.

 Chapter 172 - A Fathers Love (II)

    (Cont. of shback)


    After giving some files to Shen Juan, his right-hand man, he went out of his study.


    Lu Xian Yu noticed that Mengmeng''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm about something so he decided to ask, "you looked so happy right now, did something good happen?"


    "Yup! Mama, Qinqing, and I prepared a surprise for daddy''s birthday!"


    He paused from walking upon hearing what his daughter said.


    Mengmeng realized that she suddenly ced a hand on her mouth. "Oopsie..."


    It was his birthday? He was so busy with a lot of thingstely that he didn''t realize that it was already his birthday.


    Mengmeng''s eyes were brimming with tears as she walked toward her father. She wasn''t supposed to tell him since it was supposed to be a surprise."Mama will be mad at me..."


    He blinked a few times. "Huh? Did you say something?" Her father acted confused as if he didn''t hear what his daughter just said earlier.


    "Daddy didn''t hear?" Hope was restored in her as she looked at him with her sparkling eyes.


    "I was thinking of work so I wasn''t able to hear what you said." He scooped her up in his arms. "Daddy is so sorry for not listening."


    Mengmeng''s face was filled with relief, she was d that he wasn''t able to hear what she said. "It''s okay, daddy."


    He smiled and kissed her forehead. "Well then, what were you saying again?"


    "I just said that I love daddy so much!" She grinned at him, hugging his neck.


    He chuckled softly, "Really?"


    "Yup! Really really!"


    "Dada! Jiejie!" Qinqing came running towards them, "Why are you walking slow? Mama and others are waiting."


    "We have visitors?"


    Qinqing nodded happily. "Yes! We have a big surprise for daddy''s birthday!"


    Lu Xian Yu: "..."


    A loud gasp was heard from Mengmeng. "Qinqing!" She turned to look at her father with a worried look on her face.


    Lu Xian Yu turned his gaze to the painting on the wall, looking at it as if admiring it. He turned to Qinqing. "Huh? Did you say something?"


    "Qinqing just said that he loves you too, daddy," Mengmeng hurriedly said before her brother could say something. She turned to her brother and ced a finger on her lips as if telling him to be quiet.


    Lu Xian Yu couldn''t help but chuckle at his children. Ah, how sweet and innocent could they get? He wished that they would stay that way forever.


    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY LU XIAN YU!"


    Everyone greeted him the moment they entered the dining room.


    Lu Xian Yu''s men and servants were all there. Li Bingbing was standing in front of them, holding his birthday cake.


    The room was filled with balloons and there was a big tarpaulin with a ''Happy Birthday'' written on it. Well, it looked like a kid was the one having a birthday party because of how colorful the room was but it was all because of Mengmeng and Qinqing''s suggestions. They were the ones in charge of how the preparation should be.


    The table was filled with different delicacies, cupcakes, cookies that were shaped into Mickey Mouse and other animal cartoons. The balloons had Lu Xian Yu''s face on them and it was a bit... creepy since it looked like his head was floating around. It looked more like a kiddie Halloween party. It was such aical sight.


    The members of the Seven Stars, Lu Xian Yu''s most trusted men, who were present in the country arrived earlier, were totally surprised by how everything was prepared. It was definitely something their boss wouldn''t like! Heck, they even thought that their boss would definitely hide in embarrassment from it. They suggested to Li Bingbing that she should change the style but when the kids heard of it, they argued with them, saying that their father would totally love it that way!


    Lu Xian Yu was genuinely surprised by their preparation even if he already found out from his children that a surprise was waiting for him. He didn''t know whether tough or to cry at how the room was designed.


    "Don''t look at me, it was the children''s idea to do it this way," Li Bingbing said as she approached him.


    "Dada, do you like it?" Qinqing asked, looking up to him with a hopeful gaze in his eyes.


    "No way our boss is going to like something like this," someone whispered. "It''s so childish and creepy."


    "Shh, if the kids heard you, you''ll make them cry. Your head will surely float together with those balloons." Qiang Wei warned in a whispering tone.


    Because of Lu Xian Yu''s sharp hearing sense, and since his men were standing close, he was able to hear the whisperings of his men but he decided to ignore them. He was in a good mood and he was not going to allow anyone to ruin it. He smiled at Qinqing and patted his head, "you prepared all of these for me?"


    Qinqing nodded cutely. He puffed out his chest, taking all the spotlight, and acted as if he was in charge of the preparation. "Jiejie and mama helped too!"


    A loud gasp was heard and everyone''s heads turned to Shen Juan who just entered the room.


    "What the..." He knew that Li Bingbing and the children were preparing a surprise for his boss but this is just... something that he never expected.


    A lightugh was heard from Lu Xian Yu. "This is too awesome!"


    Mengmeng beamed in delight when she heard what her father said. "I''m d that daddy likes the surprises!"


    "Of course, I do! This is one of the best birthdays I ever had!" He grinned at her.


    Li Bingbing sighed in relief, she was actually worried about how Lu Xian Yu would react. When she learned about what their children were nning, she was hesitant to do it. She tried to convince them to change their minds but... kids would always be kids, they would never change their minds once they set it up.


    Lu Xian Yu turned to Li Bingbing and smiled. "Thank you, Bibi."


    "I just helped out, the idea belonged to the kids." She smiled back at him.


    "We should sing the birthday song so that daddy can blow the candle already!"


    Qinqing agreed with what his sister said. "Also don''t forget to make a wish first, dada."


    (End of shback)

 Chapter 173 - My Daughter Is Strange (I)

    After finally convincing her family, Lu Mengjie packed her things. While she was there in her room with a few servants, Yong Liwei was left with Lu Xian Yu in the living room.


    "When do you n on going back to Azure?" Lu Xian Yu asked. "Your father wants you back."


    "I have a business to run here."


    "You are the heir to his throne."


    "He has another son. I''m not interested." He was holding a cup with tea in it. He looked uninterested in the topic they were having at that moment.


    "I know Han Qinshan. He will insist on giving you the throne. You are his favorite son."


    Yong Liwei scoffed at the word ''favorite''. He already knew what Han Yizhou would say if he heard what Lu Xian Yu said. He would evenugh at it, mockingly. But he was the one in charge of the body and just like his alter, he had no interest in dealing with the Han family.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Lu Xian Yu could only sigh. It was rude, yes, but it was not like he could me him. He knew that his rtionship with his father was not good so he decided to give up on the idea of convincing him. It was better for his daughter too if Yong Liwei gave up his inheritance in the Azure Republic.


    There was something strange about the man in front of him. Lu Xian Yu couldn''t put his finger into it but thest time he met him, he could clearly remember how warm the man was and¡­ polite. This time, he was just inly rude.


    "How did you meet my daughter?"


    "She was the one who approached me."


    "Ah¡­" That was to be expected. It was not like he could do something about that habit of hers. This time, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for the other man. He was sure that just because his daughter was already married didn''t mean that she would stop collecting beauties and ''falling in love'' with them. He suddenly remembered the time when she first showed signs and symptoms of this weird hobby of hers. It was during the time where she was ''kidnapped'' by none other than the King of Azure Republic, Han Qinshan.


    ¡­


    (shback)


    Once upon a time, during Lu Xian Yu''s prime days, he was known as the ''Masked Demon'' in the underworld due to his persona as an assassin, and of course, his ferocious fighting style. Everyone in the underworld who knew this side of him feared him since he was a well-known merciless man who won''t spare anyone that blocks his path. It was Lu Xian Yu who founded the Crescent Moon Alliance, a mercenary group. It was him who built that family. The members were saved by Lu Xian Yu during different situations and because of that, they swore to serve him and offer their lives to him. Not many know that Lu Xian Yu was actually the founder and leader of the Crescent Moon Alliance, most thought that he was an independent person that was why even if they feared him for the rumors that were surrounding him as the Masked Demon, there were still some people who were trying to go after him for revenge.


    Outside of his dirty, secret work, Lu Xian Yu was a known womanizer. He dated numerous women, sometimes once but mostly at the same time. From top models to actresses, to famous female figures, whoever caught his eyes, he would go after them.


    He may have made a name for himself in the underworld but there was one sovereign character in the underground syndicate, the King of the Azure Republic, also known as the Wolf King.


    It so happened that this King was Lu Xian Yu''s friend during his younger days and ever since, they became sworn brothers.


    There was a time when Han Qinshan''s first wife left him and when he found her again, it was all toote. He swore to find his wife''s killers and to search for his missing son, Han Yizhou. During those times, he found out that some members of the Council of Elders were the mastermind behind his beloved woman''s death and because of that, he asked for Lu Xian Yu''s help in taking them down.


    When Lu Xian Yu received a report from one of his men that his daughter was kidnapped by one of Han Qinshan''s men, he was not surprised by it, especially when¡­ it was a part of their n. It was a n to lure out those scheming elders but at the same time, he felt guilty for using his daughter. He feared that someone might find out about the real n behind the act and use his daughter against him so he rushed to her side.


    "Han Qinshan, give me back my daughter."


    Mengmeng turned when she heard the familiar voice. The moment she saw him, in a blink of an eye, she came running toward him. "Daddy!"


    Relief filled Lu Xian Yu''s eyes when he saw that Mengmeng was fine. He bent down and caught her in his arms, "Mengmeng¡­"


    "Daddy! I met a real king!" Mengmeng excitedly eximed. "I hope Qinqing is here! Qinqing will surely be happy to see a real king as well!"


    "..."


    He imagined that his daughter was inside a prison cell, crying for help, calling for him but he never expected her to be so happy and cheerful at that moment.


    Shouldn''t a normal kid be crying?


    "Daddy! Can I take a picture with the king? Please? Please? I want to show it to Qinqing once we go back! I should get an autograph from the king for Qinqing too!"


    The innocent little girl didn''t know that there was actually tension between the two men and that a fight was about to happen because of her earlier. Lu Xian Yu had to act as if he was willing to challenge the Wolf King just to take her back but it looked like¡­ that wasn''t needed at that moment. He was looking at his daughter in disbelief, should he cry orugh?


    When Mengmeng saw Qiang Wei, she grinned at him. "Teacher Qiang Wei, you''re here! Quick, give me a paper!"


    ''Lu Xian Yu''s daughter is a bit¡­ Strange.'' The people present in the room couldn''t help but have the same thought, even Han Qinshan himself. A normal child would either hide in fear or cry with the situation they put in.


    "Young miss¡­ I don''t have a paper with me¡­" Qiang Wei replied, adjusting his sses.


    Lu Xian Yu cleared his throat before saying, "Anyway, Wolf King, we would like to excuse ourselves-"


    A loud gasp interrupted Lu Xian Yu. "Wolf king?!"

 Chapter 174 - My Daughter Is Strange (II)

    (Cont. of shback)


    Everyone''s gaze was turned to Mengmeng again. "That''s so cool! He''s the king of the wolves?! Amazing! Does that mean that he can turn into a wolf, daddy?"


    Lu Xian Yu sighed inwardly. His daughter has always loved fairy tales. Her favorite fairytale character was Queen Elsa, Mn, and Merida and her reason was that they were badass. She didn''t like the other princesses despite liking the story, it was because she found them¡­ weak and easily scared, they rely too much on their prince just to have their lives changed.


    Aughing from Han Qinshan was suddenly heard.


    "You''ve got an amusing daughter, Mr. Lu."


    The look on Lu Xian Yu''s face became serious. "Yes, I do. Anyway, we will be taking our leave now."


    "Why in a hurry? You came all the way here, why don''t you stay here for a bit?" Han Qinshanzily rested his chin on his palm.


    Some of Han Qinshan''s men that were in the room closed the door with every escape route in the room being guarded.


    "My daughter has nothing to do with this, let her go." Lu Xian Yu''s priority was to bring Mengmeng back home safely.


    "I have taken a liking to your daughter. She can stay here after I''ve taken care of you." A chilling smile appeared on Han Qinshan''s face.


    Lu Xian Yu smiled back at him. "I''m trying to avoid a fight and yet, you''re looking for one."


    "That can''t be helped, I have to eliminate the threats around me." The threats that some of the elders advised on eliminating.


    Lu Xian Yu snickered. "Oh wow. What an honor to know that I''m actually someone who can threaten the king."


    "Lu Xian Yu! How dare you disrespect the Wolf King?!" One of the men in the room fumed in anger.


    He scoffed and rolled his eyes."He''s the one telling me that I''m a threat."


    Mengmeng held her father''s hand. She may not understand most of what they were talking about but one thing did she know, her father and the king were on bad terms.


    A knock suddenly interrupted the heavy atmosphere and a familiar voice was heard from outside, "Let me in, I want to speak with my father."


    "Your majesty, the young master is here."


    Han Qinshan smiled, "Oh, what great timing. Little Miss Lu, I want you to meet my son." He turned to the man at the door and ordered him. "Let him in."


    But before the man could let his young master in, Lu Xian Yu and his men were surrounded by the other party. It was to make sure that none of them would try to attack and make their young master a hostage.


    When the door was opened, there stood the boy that Mengmeng met earlier.


    The boy noticed the guests and he also noticed Mengmeng being carried by Lu Xian Yu.


    His eyes were instantly filled with hate when he saw her. Good, she was still there.


    "Little Miss Lu, meet my son, Han Xukun."


    "Oh. I know him, I made him cry earlier." Mengmeng crossed her arms with a pout.


    Everyone: "..." Cry?


    Han Xukun''s face went red in embarrassment. "Cry? Cry your face! I didn''t cry at all!"


    Mengmeng frowned. "Yes, you did. Do you want me to make you cry again?"


    "Y-you¡­ you!" Han Xukun turned to his father. "Dad, please kick her out of this ce! Let our dogs run after her!"


    "It looks like the two of you have met, good, good." Han Qinshan smiled, ignoring his son''s words. It has been a while since he saw emotions stered on his second son''s face.


    Mengmeng''s eyes sparkled in excitement at the mention of dogs. "You have dogs?! Can Mengmeng meet them?"


    "Young miss, it is better if you don''t meet them," suggested Tumi.


    Han Qinshan''s dogs were not just ordinary dogs. Those great dane were bigger than their average size, they were also well-trained, especially in hunting, not just animals. It was rumored that Han Qinshan''s dogs were scary and vicious, they would only listen to him and his son.


    "Why? All dogs are adorable!"


    Han Xukun snickered at her remark. He would like to see her say that once she met his dogs.


    Lu Xian Yu patted her head with a small smile on his lips. It looked like her daughter had already made an enemy of the future Wolf King considering that the firstborn son was missing. Even if Mengmeng made countless enemies in her life, as her father, he was not going to allow anyone to harm his precious daughter.


    "It looks like our children are getting along, Mr. Lu." Han Qinshan said with a smile. "How about this? I will give your family a gold card in return, your daughter will have to marry my son in the future."


    Everyone''s eyes went wide in surprise, including Han Xukun. "What?! Marry her? No! I''m not going to marry a peasant!"


    "Xukun." Just one cold gaze from his father, the boy''s mouth was shut.


    Han Xukun clenched his fists tight as he tried to suppress the anger he was feeling.


    Lu Xian Yu''s face darkened when he heard the word ''marriage''. Even if Han Qinshan was acting along with him, one thing was for sure, he knew how to rile him up by mentioning the forbidden word so he handed Mengmeng to one of his men. Even if Han Qinshan''s offer was so tempting, he would not agree to it. Receiving a gold card from the Wolf King meant protection from him and that no one was allowed to hurt the person or family who received it. The underground syndicate feared him, if they were to harm the family he has given protection, their whole n would have to pay for it, including their family even if they were outside of the business. It was sure protection, even Lu Xian Yu''s enemies would end up giving up on him, after all, who wants their whole business and family to be wiped out? No one has received such a card except the family of the woman that the Wolf King chose to marry.


    "I''m sorry but I will not sacrifice my daughter''s freedom even if you''ll give us that card."


    The room''s temperature dropped by a hundred degrees. Everyone could feel every hair on their body stand. The deadly look on Lu Xian Yu''s face was so scary as if he turned to Hades himself!


    "My daughter will never marry your son. Over my dead body."

 Chapter 175 - My Daughter Is Strange (III)

    (Cont. of shback)


    Lu Xian Yu''s killing intent was so strong that Han Qinshan''s men turned to him, ready to hold him down.


    Amidst the heavy atmosphere that filled the room, a shout caught their attention. "Stop bullying my daddy!"


    Mengmeng turned to Han Qinshan and puffed out her chest. "Simba''s mother once said that a true king ispassionate and kind. Also handsome! But even if handsome, Mr. Wolf King, you shouldn''t bully others! My daddy has done nothing wrong you know! My daddy is the nicest person on earth!"


    Han Qinshan was taken aback by the little girl''s remark. On the other hand, Han Xukun was amazed when he saw how fearless Mengmeng was towards his father. He turned to look at his father''s reaction, he was surprised when he saw him smiling. Why was he smiling?


    "Yes, a king should bepassionate and kind." He chuckled before adding, "and handsome."


    The little girl was nodding her head in approval. It was good that he understood.


    "How about it, Little Miss? I will spare your family, I will even give you my protection, in return, you have to marry my son in the future," the man tried to convince the little girl, Mengmeng.


    "Han Qinshan, my decision is final." Lu Xian Yu took a step forward. His murderous re shot towards the man sitting at the end of the hall. "I will not give my daughter to your son."


    "The decision is not for you to make." He turned to Mengmeng. "What can you say about this, little miss?"


    Since Mengmeng was young, he was trying to trick her innocent mind into it. It was an easy thing to trick a naive child like her.


    Mengmeng looked at Han Xukun and frowned. "Except for daddy and Qinqing and teacher Qiang Wei, other boys are a headache!"


    Han Qinshan raised a brow in amusement. "Oh? Are they now?"


    Mengmeng nodded a few times and continued, "even if he''s a prince, I don''t want him. He has a bad attitude! No respect! I will only marry teacher Qiang Wei!"


    Qiang Wei (Sloth): "..."


    Lu Xian Yu turned to Qiang Wei with a murderous look on his face. "I didn''t know that you were busy seducing my daughter, Qiang Wei."


    Qiang Wei gulped nervously. He adjusted his sses and tried to speak in his defense, "t-there must be a misunderstanding¡­"


    Han Qinshan''s gazended on Qiang Wei. "Oho? You''re ''teacher Qiang Wei''? Aren''t you one of the famous Twelve Stars? If I am correct, you must be Jade Star, right?"


    "Y-yes¡­ that''s me."


    Qiang Wei looked like he wanted to dig a hole and hide. He didn''t sign up for this at all. He didn''t have an enmity with the young miss so why was she so cruel to do something like this?


    "I will deal with youter," said Lu Xian Yu, coldly.


    "Teacher Qiang Wei is smart and quiet." Mengmeng continued, crossing her arms. "Mengmeng likes smart and quiet people!"


    "My son is smart and quiet as well, he''s even better looking than that man. That man is too old for you, little miss. Besides, don''t you want to be a princess?"


    "Mengmeng likes old men so it''s fine!"


    Both her father and everyone looked at her in disbelief. Soon, they turned their gaze to the man she was pertaining to, Qiang Wei.


    "I-I''m not a pedophile!"


    The little girl blinked a few times, tilting her head to the side in confusion as she asked, "what''s a pedophile?"


    Before anyone could even answer her, her teacher quickly replied, "it means that I''m not interested in young girls like you!"


    Instead of being hurt, a wide grin spread on her lips, and retorted, "that''s fine! Mengmeng is still growing! Mengmeng will be grown-up too!"


    Everyone: "..."


    They never expect her to answer that way. It was¡­ strange. Lu Xian Yu''s daughter is weird. Strange¡­ and crazy.


    The child turned her gaze back at Han Qinshan and said, thankfully changing the topic and stealing their attention once again, "if the prince can change and have good manners, then it''s fine."


    "Mengjie." Lu Xian Yu turned to his daughter with a serious look on his face.


    "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t worry."


    "See? That wasn''t hard. Mr. Lu, I will spare your daughter and your family." Han Qinshan turned to a servant and ordered, "give them the card and announce it to everyone."


    Han Xukun was quietly staring at Mengmeng, thinking that she was smart to find a way around the matter. He was sharp enough to understand that she didn''t give his father a definite answer. If in the future she decided that he didn''t change, she could just reject him. He knew that his father was smart but why did he agree to it? Did he have a n on deceiving her in the future?


    Just like him, Han Qinshan knew this too but he didn''t persist on the matter, especially when he was already receiving warning res from his old friend, Lu Xian Yu. This was not their n at all but he still couldn''t help but enjoy how riled up his friend was when it came to his daughter.


    "She can now leave," Han Qinshan ordered.


    Lu Xian Yu was hesitant to leave just like that, without doing a thing. Even if he was his sworn brother, he badly wanted to punch him and break the agreement he made to his daughter. How dare he take advantage of her! Even if he badly wanted to beat him right there and then, Lu Xian Yu didn''t want Mengmeng to see a bloody scene.


    "I didn''t say that you can leave, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xian Yu understood his words. He turned to his men. "Bring her back."


    "But boss¡­" Was he nning on fighting the wolf king alone?


    "Daddy is noting?" Mengmeng asked innocently.


    "I still have something to take care of with the king." He let out a soft smile. "You should go ahead of me, your mother is really worried you know."


    "Mengmeng can wait."


    "No, you have to go ahead, Mengmeng." He patted her head before he turned to Yun Che, known in the future as ''Pride''. "Make sure that they are well-protected."


    "We will not leave you, boss." How could they leave him knowing that he was surrounded by enemies?!


    "This is an order."


    Pride''s lips were stretched into a thin line. He didn''t want to leave his boss alone.


    Han Qinshan sighed, they were taking so long. "Serpent, why don''t you escort them out?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "See youter daddy." Mengmeng waved at him.


    "Mm."


    Lu Xian Yu watched his daughter and his men go out of the room. When the door was shut, he turned to Han Qinshan. "How do you n on killing me?"


    Han Xukun stayed still beside his father. At such a young age, he has already witnessed people being killed in front of him. People outside the Azure Republic had a different look in their eyes, that was why he was able to distinguish them from the people that were living inside.


    Now, they have to fake Lu Xian Yu''s death. Han Qinshan stood up. "It''s been a while since Ist fought someone. I''ve been hearing rumors that your fighting ability is as good as mine. I''ll give you 10 minutes. If you''re still able to stand by the end of it, I''ll reward you with a quick death."


    Lu Xian Yu snickered, "And if I will be able to kill you first?"


    "The throne is yours."


    "I am not stupid, Han Qinshan." Lu Xian Yu scanned the men around the room. Aside from the four captains, there were four more people loyal to Han Qinshan. If he were to kill him, the men in the room would surely attack him.


    Han Qinshan chuckled. "I know you''re not so why bother asking?"


    (End of shback)


    ¡­


    "Yong Liwei, take care of my daughter." It was a genuine request. One that Lu Xian Yu didn''t ask for a long time.


    The other man stared at him and saw the seriousness in his eyes. "She''s my wife. That''s a given." But it was not an answer. Yong Liwei only told what Lu Xian Yu wanted to hear.


    "Make sure that she eats three times a day," the father continued.


    This time Yong Liwei couldn''t help but raise a brow.


    "Make sure that she sleeps on time. If she brought another man into your ce, please be forgiving."


    "..."


    "Control your temper when ites to her. Have more patience with her wildness. Have more tolerance."


    "..." Just what the hell was he saying? Have he gone mad?


    Lu Xian Yu sighed and continued, looking more like he felt sorry for the other man. "There may be times where she can be a headache but please be understanding. If your temper is tested, I know a good psychiatrist for the therapy. He can give you a discount for each session."


    "..." This man...


    "If you ever found out about where she is keeping her other men, do tell me, okay? I will deal with them for you."


    "..."


    Another long sigh escaped his lips. "My daughter can be really strange. Crazy most of the time."

 Chapter 176 - Play The Recording, Qinqing.

    Yong Liwei was so speechless that he didn''t know how to even react. Lu Xian Yu was warning him, that''s for sure but at the same time, he knew that he felt sorry for him.


    "I guess no normal man can handle my daughter." He sighed. "She loves me so much that she ended up marrying a man like me." This time, Lu Xian Yu couldn''t suppress his proud smile. "Of course, of course, She''s my daughter after all. They say that children''s first love is usually their parents. I guess it can''t be helped."


    With Yong Liwei being quiet, the other man looked more like he was talking to himself. Lu Mengjie was crazy alright but he could see who she inherited it from.


    ¡­


    Back in Lu Mengjie''s room, she told her mother the truth about her rtionship with Yong Liwei and Bai Jingye. She trusted her mother enough, knowing that she was the type to give her children the independence they needed, to learn from the decisions they made. Lu Jinnian and Xia Liqin were in the room too so they listened as well.


    "My only request is that¡­ please don''t tell dad about this," she pleaded. "Also, please let me handle this."


    Li Bingbing stared at her daughter for a while. Her situation wasplicated. She was right not to tell her husband about this. Who knew what Lu Xian Yu could do to the Bai family? He was an unpredictable man but she knew what he was capable of.


    "But Jiejie, it''ll be easier if we work together, don''t you think?" Xia Liqin suggested.


    Lu Jinnian nodded. "It could be dangerous if you face them alone."


    "No, you can''t be involved in this. Jinjin, you need to focus on your studies and Qinqing, I know that you''re busy."


    "I can always make time for you."


    "Yeah, me too!"


    She shook her head a bit as she declined their help. Things could be dangerous and she wanted to avoid involving her family. "This is my problem. Besides, I am not alone."


    "Jiejie¡ª"


    "Liqin, Jinnian," Li Bingbing finally opened her mouth, cutting them off. She began walking towards her daughter and stopped in front of her. She ced a hand on her shoulder. The side of her lips curled up as she said, "you are my daughter. You may not need our help right now but when the timees, remember that you have us."


    "Mom¡­" Lu Mengjie''s lips trembled as her eyes became teary. She knew that her mother was right. A warm sensation grew in her chest. She leaned forward and hugged her. Back then, she had always felt so alone but now that she was back, she never felt so home. Sadly, she had to leave again as soon as she arrived but that was alright, she already has a family of her own and another home she could live in.


    Li Bingbing pulled away from the hug. She wiped the tears that formed on the side of her eyes before she gently stroked her daughter''s ebony hair. "You are not allowed to die. It''s okay to run away."


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. "As if that''s going to happen. I''m never going to let my guards down anymore."


    "Good," she said in approval. "We will watch you behind the scenes."


    Xia Liqin and Lu Jinnian''s eyes lit up as they understood their mother''s words. Just like them, Lu Mengjie was the same.


    "We''ll jump in once you''re in danger!" Lu Jinnian said with a grin.


    She could only sh them a small smile. "I guess I have three stalkers now, hm?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t even feel that we''re watching you, Jiejie!" Lu Jinnian eximed.


    "That''s even creepier." Sheughed a bit. "You don''t need to do that. I don''t want my brothers and mother watching me having sex with my husband. That''s weird."


    In an instant, her brothers'' faces were twisted as they looked at her in disgust, in unison they eximed "Yuck!"


    On the other hand, their mother erupted into augh. "Thanks for the idea!"


    "I''m serious." She pouted. "If ever I''m in danger, I''ll just contact you using Kuro," she suggested.


    ...


    Soon after, Lu Mengjie went down with her brothers. Both Xia Liqin and Lu Jinnian were like two pups that followed her around the ce. They were both pouty and sulky, obviously depressed about her leaving the house. Her family apanied her outside.


    "You have toe and visit us, alright?" Lu Xian Yu hugged her. "If you need anything, call us."


    "Then¡­can dad unfreeze my cards?" She grinned at him after pulling back from the hug.


    "Ah¡­" He chuckled a bit. "Yes, of course."


    "You won''t need them anymore when you already have a billionaire as your husband," Xia Liqin mumbled. He looked at Yong Liwei. "Don''t forget my monthly allowance."


    Smack!


    The sound of Li Bingbing hitting her son from behind. "What are you, a kid? Monthly allowance my ass, aren''t you ashamed of asking your uncle?"


    Lu Jinnian sighed as he watched their mother scold his brother.


    "Ouch¡­" He groaned as he lightly rubbed his butt. "He''s stealing Jiejie from us. It''s only right for him to give us an allowance. Besides, it''s what Jiejie promised me back then." He took out his phone and yed the recording.


    "I can''t believe that you''re hitting on an old man," a groan in disgust was heard. "Even if he looks young, the fact that his age is just a few years younger than our dad is very disturbing. If you n on getting me a brother-inw, at least choose someone young."


    Xia Liqin tapped the screen of his phone to pause the recording. "Remember? Fufufu~"


    Lu Mengjie''s face went pale the moment she heard it. She remembered the conversation they had that day. How dare he record it!?"Give it to me!"


    Her brother quickly went behind their father. "Dad, Jiejie is going to steal my phone!"


    "Liqin¡ª"


    "I want to hear this." Li Bingbing snickered as she took a step in between to block her daughter. "y the recording, Qinqing."

 Chapter 177 - Your Family Is Weird

    "Forty is not that old." Lu Mengjie''s voice was heard in the recording.


    "You have 17 years difference! Seventeen! This is wrong! He can be considered a paedophile you know!"


    "Maybe if I was underage but I''m not. I''m an adult just like him. Besides, if I marry him, and he dies, won''t all his riches be given to me?"


    An exasperated sigh was heard. "He''s still my uncle, can''t you at least consider that?"


    "Na-uh, it''s toote to consider that. He''s a magnificent piece of art."


    "Then I want at least 60 percent share from all of the money you''ll be receiving."


    "Fine, fine, take as much as you want."


    "Then marry him as soon as possible and then I''ll hire a hitman to kill him the next day after your wedding."


    A loudugh erupted from the phone''s speaker. "At least let me enjoy him for a few days, you know."


    "No." A dull answer.


    Xia Liqin had a wide smirk on his lips as he yed another recording.


    "You are my beloved brother so I''m going to let this go just this once."


    "You drain me of my sry. How can you call me your beloved brother when you make me broke?" He replied quite raptly.


    "Ah, I''m so lucky that you love me so much."


    "Yes, yes, I love you so much. Since you recruited uncle Yong now, you better let him pay for the damage you caused me. Fill my wallet and pay for my mental health."


    "He doesn''t want to be my sugar daddy!"


    Lu Mengjie who was listening to the recording was flushed in embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole to hide. How could her brother betray her like this?!


    "Ugh¡­ Then I really should just hire a hitman and kill him after you marry him. I think dad will dly take that job." The recording ended after.


    Everyone turned their gaze at her after which only made her face turn dark red. She had no choice but to meet their stares. She huffed and puffed out her chest. "Don''t give me that look! I''m just stating the truth!"


    "Now that you are married to him, am I allowed to kill him?" Lu Xian Yu asked with a mischievous smile. He was obviously ying along with his children.


    "Na-uh! Not happening!" She held Yong Liwei''s arm and pulled him towards the car that had been waiting for them.


    "It''s fine dad. Even if you can''t kill him now, he''ll soon die of old age," Lu Jinnian stated.


    Lu Mengjie stopped just in front of the car''s door before she released her husband''s arm. She turned to her brother and smiled. "See this?" She raised the middle finger for him. "This is for you dear brothers. Adios!"


    With that, Lu Mengjie hopped in the car and was followed by the quiet Yong Liwei.


    As they left the ce, Lu Mengjie turned to her husband. "I''m sorry about that¡­"


    "Your family is weird," was the first thing that came out of his mouth ever since he was with Lu Xian Yu earlier.


    "Yeah, they''re weird." She sighed again. "I''m the only normal person there."


    He ended up raising a brow as he turned to look at her. He had an ''oh really'' look on his face.


    Seeing the way he stared at her, Lu Mengjie''s lips were stretched into a straight line before she hesitantly said, "fine. Just a little."


    "Sure. Just a little." He chuckled.


    Noticing that the man was in a good mood, she couldn''t help but smile. Yup, that face reminded her more of the gentle Han Yizhou. "Are you not going to ask?"


    "Ask what?"


    "About the whereabouts of our son?"


    "Why should I? I don''t remember having a son."


    Lu Mengjie regretted bringing up the topic when she realized the sudden change in his mood. She shouldn''t have asked but¡­ she couldn''t help it. He should have asked her the moment they got back together.


    "He''s like you."


    "Huh." The look in his eyes became unreadable. "From what I knew, this body is infertile."


    "But with a low percentage. As long as it''s not zero, there''s always a possibility." She reached out to hold his hand but it was pulled back by him. She bit her lower lip and clenched her fists. How could he act as if they didn''t have an intimate moment earlier? "As far as I knew, you''re the only man I slept with."


    "Oh?" He snickered. "You looked so sure of it. Do you have all your memories back now?"


    She pursed her lips. She lowered her head as she dug her nails in her palm. She didn''t want to believe that her son was a product of a nightmare.


    "No, right?"


    "Still¡­"


    "Should I do a DNA test with that child just to prove you wrong?"


    He was so confident that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but waver. What if what he said was true? The more she thought of it, the heavier her body felt. "Tell me, Liwei¡­ why do you hate me?"


    "Because you''re a hindrance."


    "To your ns?" She continued as she arched her neck, leveling her sight to him. "Why? Are you hiding something from Yizhou?"


    "That is none of your concern." He turned away and instead, stared at the scenery as the car passed by.


    She scoffed. "Of course it is, I am your wife. His wife. This body''s wife!"


    "I could divorce you right now." He spat coldly.


    "As if you can." She crossed her arms and continued to re at him. "If you don''t want to be with me then give me Yizhou."


    "I can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "He''s asleep. You cannot wake him." Neither could he.


    She stretched out her arm and held his arm to which he ended up shrugging it off. It only made her annoyed so she decided to lean and hug him from the side.


    He finally turned his narrowed eyes at her. "What are you doing?"


    "Hugging you."


    "Insolent woman, release me." Despite saying that, he didn''t even try pushing her away which caused her to sh him a toothy grin.


    "If you want to insult me, try another one cause I''m not going to release you until you give me another kiss." She giggled.


    He sighed helplessly. It was a waste of energy to even argue with her. "Some people are such treasures that you just want to bury them alive, don''t you think so?"


    She rolled her eyes and retorted, "if I was a bird, I know who I''d shit on every day."

 Chapter 178 - Like A Daughter

    Arriving at the penthouse owned by Yong Liwei, he instructed the housekeeper to bring Lu Mengjie''s things in another room besides his.


    "Wait up!" Lu Mengjie quickly halted the housekeeper before she turned to Yong Liwei and frowned. "What do you mean the room beside yours? Do I have to remind you that I am your wife?"


    "I don''t like sharing my room."


    "Sadly, you have to do it now." She returned her sharp gaze to the other man and ordered, "bring my things to his room. From now on, you will only listen to me."


    The housekeeper was reluctant to obey her words, not when an ominous air was suddenly felt in the room, alling from his boss.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t worry, I''ll handle this man." She even pped Yong Liwei''s arm when she addressed the man. She could simply feel the iciness in the atmosphere but she was already immune to it.


    "Do you want this day to be yourst?"


    The housekeeper was about to follow her but paused when he heard his boss'' cold voice. Poor man, he didn''t know who to follow at all. He was in the middle of the couple''s fight.


    "What did I say? You don''t have to worry about your job. If my husband will fire you, I''ll just hire you instead," she grinned.


    In the end, the poor housekeeper carried her things and rushed out of the room, leaving the couple behind.


    "Lu Mengjie," Yong Liwei warned.


    "It''s Mrs. Han ¨C ah, or is it Mrs. Yong? Either way, I''m your wife." She smirked widely at him as she crossed her arms. "Maybe I should make a big copy of our marriage certificate and put it on the wall to keep you reminded of it?" She heaved out a sigh. "I can''t believe my brothers are right. You really are getting old."


    Yong Liwei''s brow twitched in annoyance with her sharp remarks. He had never met a woman who was so brave to insult him on his face without trembling in fear. He ended up sighing helplessly. Her father was right, he would really need to have a lot of patience when it came to her or else, he would have killed her already.


    "Mr. Yong?"


    Their attention was stolen when they heard a woman''s soft voice.


    Lu Mengjie narrowed her eyes and instantly shot her head to the owner of the voice. A young woman, sitting in a wheelchair, was looking at them with wide eyes. Lu Mengjie''s first impression of her was as a small herbivore. An adorable white rabbit.


    "Who¡­ who is she?"


    Before Yong Liwei could even open his mouth, the woman beside him caught him up to it. Lu Mengjie hugged his arm and shed her a charming smile. "I''m his wife."


    The girl''s face went pale as if she just saw a ghost. Her reaction was enough to make Lu Mengjie think that she was one of Yong Liwei''s women. She tightened her hug on the man''s arm but his reaction remained nk.


    "My name is Lu Mengjie, and you are?"


    The other girl was quiet for a few seconds as she hung her head low. She did not hide her animosity against her. She bit her lower lip and even balled her fists tightly.


    Hearing no response from her, Lu Mengjie turned to her husband who was looking at the woman who was sitting in the wheelchair. Why did it suddenly feel like she was the third party? She hated the feeling and she was not going to allow such an atmosphere in this ce. She just knew what to say at that moment. Her lips curled into a in smile. "Is she one of your mistresses?"


    Finally, she was able to get his attention. "No."


    "Then?"


    "A student I sponsor. Her name is Wei Sianqi"


    "Oh! A minor!" She nced at the girl who was trying her best to control herself and suppress whatever emotion she was feeling inside. Even if Yong Liwei denied his rtionship with the other woman, Lu Mengjie still couldn''t help but feel a prick in her chest. "She must be like a daughter to you, right? Or else I''ll have to report my husband to the police for showing symptoms of being a pedophile."


    "Mr. Yong is not a pedophile." Wei Sianqi''s voice was heard again. It was so soft even when she shouted in Yong Liwei''s defense.


    "Of course, he''s not." Lu Mengjie finally released Yong Liwei''s arm before she approached the woman in the wheelchair. She stopped right in front of her. "Since you are like a daughter to my husband, I will treat you like one. It''s nice to meet you, Xiao Sianqi."


    Outside, Lu Mengjie may look like a kind and nice woman who was treating the younger girl with her goodness but behind her sympathetic fa?ade, she was actually just putting Wei Sianqi in her rightful ce. She was not blind. She could clearly see that she has feelings for Yong Liwei. Aside from that, Wei Sianqi was just a few years younger than her, she was not going to treat her as her daughter. She was still a rival in love. Lu Mengjie was not going to put her guards down when it came to this woman. She was the reason why Han Yizhou had fallen asleep.


    "How long will she be staying here?" Lu Mengjie asked as she faced her husband''s way.


    Yong Liwei couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. "Until she gets better."


    "Can''t she live with her parents?"


    "She''s an orphan."


    "Oh¡­" She paused and eyed Wei Sianqi. "Then buy her a ce."


    "She can''t live alone."


    "Hire someone then."


    "I can''t."


    "Why?" Lu Mengjie ended up raising a brow. She couldn''t help but wonder why he wanted to keep her close? Did he actually like her? Another pang was felt. She was jealous.


    Yong Liwei remained silent instead of answering her question which created tension between the couple.


    "Mr. Yong¡­ I''m going back to my room¡­" Wei Sianqi turned the joystick attached to her wheelchair''s armrest. "I''ll skip dinner tonight¡­"

 Chapter 179 - New Recipe

    Once again, the couple was left in the room, ring at each other until Lu Mengjie raised her hands in surrender. She was tired from her trip and all she wanted to do right then was to have a warm bath.


    "Show me to your room." Her words sounded more like an order than a request which irked the man.


    "Find it yourself." He turned the other way and began heading to his study instead. Just when he thought that he could finally have an alone time, he noticed that his wife began following him from behind. "Stop following me."


    "Not until you lead me to your room."


    Yong Liwei ended up heaving a sigh. He hated putting up with her. Oh, how he wished he could just throw her out of the ce¡­ but that was impossible of course. In the end, he led her to his room. Right then and there, the housekeeper went out but as he did, he only gave them a low bow before he scurried away from the couple.


    Entering the room, Lu Mengjie saw a king-sized bed in the middle. ck silk sheets were draped around it. She gazed around and couldn''t help but appreciate the room''s gleaming obsidian walls and floor, and despite the ck tone, she felt at ease. ck was his color alright. Perhaps it was the zing electric firece in the room, the fur rug at her feet, or the wall of French doors leading to a balcony overlooking the city buildings.


    She was brought out of her thoughts by the sound of the door shutting. It was then that she realized that Yong Liwei left.


    "What a prick," she mumbled under her breath.


    Now that she was all alone in the room, she decided to unpackter and instead, head directly to the bathroom. By the time she was done, she went out wearing an oversize bathrobe, obviously belonging to her husband. Since she used his bath products, his scent lingered around her and she was loving it. She has always liked the musk of mint. Huh. Now that she thought about it, that guy must have liked mint-scented products.


    She never really knew the man she married. His favorites, his hobbies. Others may have wondered why she married him, a man who she has yet to fully know. Some may think of it as scary as well. All Lu Mengjie has to the man she married was trust and love. Now that she was in his ce, it was never toote to know more about him.


    After unpacking her things, Lu Mengjie decided to roam around the ce. Besides, she couldn''t stay still knowing that there was another girl in the house. She was a threat to her married life. Wei Sianqi was a woman with an innocent charm. She was a girl that men would love to protect. There was a high possibility that she was a white lotus.


    Heading out of the room, she began looking around. Along the way, she met the housekeeper Xi. With his help, she was able to know the whereabouts of Wei Sianqi''s room and Yong Liwei''s study. The penthouse was big with multiple rooms but she didn''t have time to check them one by one. She wanted to make sure that her husband was not having a moment with their housemate.


    Without knocking, Lu Mengjie barged into his study. Yong Liwei was on his desk, facing hisptop. He lifted his head and raised a brow at her. "What are you doing here?"


    In an instant, a smile crept out of her lips. "Honeeey~"


    Her sweet voice ended up making him frown. What was she up to now?


    "What do you want for dinner? I want to cook for you!" She grinned at him.


    "I will not have dinner."


    "What? Why not?" A knit formed between her brows. Was it because of Wei Sianqi? She knew that she was being paranoid but who could me her? She knew what kind of man Yong Liwei was. Han Yizhou warned her.


    "Can''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Then I''ll just bring the food here so honey, don''t be a dickhead and let this wife of yours cook for you, okay?" She turned and left him, not giving room for an argument.


    ¡­


    By the time Lu Mengjie was done preparing the food, surprisingly, Yong Liwei arrived in the dining room, and seeing him there caused her to smile.


    "You''re here."


    "Might as well be if you''re going to force me." His eyesnded on the food on the table. A deep scowl formed shortly.


    "What¡­ is this?" Why did it look like poop? He didn''t like the color of the dish. It was like someone had a bad stomach and ended up having diarrhea in the bowl. It was so disturbing.


    "You never specified what you want to eat and since I know that you like peanut butter, this is my new recipe!"


    "..." He was speechless. He ended up massaging the bridge of his nose as he tried his best not tosh out at her. "Do you know how to cook?"


    "If I did, won''t I be the most perfect human being in this world? I have the looks, the brain, the wealth. I am a kindhearted person. I have so many skills that can blow your mind," she said so brazenly.


    "Right." The peanut butter soup she made almost made him lose his temper. He wanted to throw the table upside down.


    "I can''t really cook but I know how to invent some new dishes."


    "Were they edible?"


    She shrugged and honestly replied, "some of it."


    That was a wrong question he asked so he decided to inquire again, "will this be edible?"


    "We won''t know until we try it!" She was smiling from ear to ear, looking so proud at the food she made. Her eyes were even sparkling in excitement. "Come,e, let''s eat, shall we?"


    He remained unmoved. "I''ll prepare my own food." No way in hell was he going to eat that!

 Chapter 180 - Youre Annoying

    Yong Liwei was now sitting on the chair with the food in front of him. He was holding a spoon, ready to dig into the dish that his wife prepared.


    Sitting opposite him was Lu Mengjie. She was not touching her share of food but instead, she was waiting for Yong Liwei to do it first. When he was about to scoop and try the soup, for a second there, she couldn''t help but notice the small tremble on the spoon he was holding. It was such aical sight that she tried her best to suppress the grin on her face.


    Finally, Yong Liwei tried the dish she cooked. He had a nk look at his face which made it hard for Lu Mengjie to see whether he liked it or not. "Is it good?"


    The taste of the creamy peanut butter was there¡­ but he could taste the spiciness of chili powder and ck pepper. Surprisingly, the taste was not as bad as it looked. Not the best but it was edible. Was it because of his biasness with peanut butter? No ¨C it was not him who liked it. Peanut butter was Han Yizhou''s favorite. Yong Liwei didn''t like sweets. He liked spicy food instead. Just when he thought that it was not bad, there was a sharp, bitter aftertaste that almost made him reach out for the ss of water.


    What in the hell''s name did she put?


    The unpleasant taste of the tofu created a knit between his brows. They were raw. It was as if she just added it to the soup without even cooking it. He didn''t like the texture of it. He could taste its awful smell in his mouth. She mixed something else in it that he could not identify. It made thebination with the peanut butter soup taste horrible. Disgusting.


    "How is it?"


    He cast his eyes at her. Lu Mengjie''s hands sped together as she waited for his answer. He noticed the anxiousness in her eyes. He knew that if he said that he didn''t like it, it would break her heart. That was what he wanted to do, to see her sulk at her failure. The more she would hate him, the faster she would leave.


    "Edible." He tore his gaze from her and continued to eat instead.


    Lu Mengjie''s face brightened up in relief as she watched him eat the food she made. She giggled happily and said, "I''m d that you liked it! See? I can make good food too!" She finally began eating but the moment she had a mouthful of the dish she created, she spits it back on the bowl. Her face turned ghastly. She quickly reached out for the ss of water and chug it down to remove the taste in her mouth. She looked at her husband in disbelief. How could he continue to eat something so horrible?


    "Don''t eat it!" She took away his share of food. She stood up and quickly threw it in the trash bin.


    "You''re wasting food." He calmly took the ss of water and sipped its content.


    "It''s not food! It''s trash! You should have told me! Edible? Edible my ass! It''s horrible!"


    He wiped the side of his lips with a napkin before he stood up but as he did, he staggered.


    "Liwei!" She hurriedly went to his side to support him.


    "I''m fine." He straightened his back.


    Tears welled up in her eyes when she noticed his ashen face. It was because of the food she made. She should have tried it first before making him eat it. "I-I''m sorry¡­"


    His body became stiff the moment he saw the tears in her eyes. This was what he wanted but¡­ why was he feeling the opposite? He flicked her forehead.


    "Ow! Why did you do that?" She rubbed her forehead, a pout forming on her lips.


    "You''re annoying."


    "Huuuh?! I just apologized! How can you treat me like this?!"


    "Because I can." He turned away and was about to leave the room but his body ended up wobbling which caused Lu Mengjie to rush back to his side and assist him as they left the room. Yong Liwei didn''tin about her touch this time and instead, allowed her to help him.


    On their way back to their room, a low grumble was heard. It came from his wife.


    He paused right in front of their room. He turned to look at her and noticed the shy blush on her cheeks.


    "I think I should buy medicine for an upset stomach for you," she said as she acted innocent. Since she didn''t eat, it was only normal for her stomach toin and demand for food.


    "You should rest, I''ll be back in no ¨C "


    Yong Liwei grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving. "There''s no need for that."


    "But you''re not fine."


    "I''ll be, if you prepare my bath."


    She frowned and wanted to argue back at him but it was her fault that he was not looking so well. She felt guilty and responsible so in the end, Lu Mengjie didn''t have a choice but to prepare a warm bath for him.


    By the time she got out of the bathroom, she saw Yong Liwei keeping his phone. It was as if he just made a call. Despite being curious, she decided not to ask.


    "Your bath is ready," she announced.


    Without saying a word, the man walked past her and entered the bathroom.


    "Ungrateful bastard!" She grumbled under her breath.


    Another low growl was heard from her stomach. She rubbed her tummy and decided to go back to the kitchen to look for something to eat. She was not in the mood for peanut butter so ended up taking the cereal.


    As she was about to fill the bowl with milk, the doorbell was heard, halting her.


    She blinked a few times. Was Yong Liwei expecting a guest at this hour of the night?

 Chapter 181 - Han Yizhous Favor

    A bald man was standing outside the moment Lu Mengjie opened the door. He was bulky and he was wearing a leather jacket. He was carrying a paper bag as he looked down at her.


    "Yes?"


    "This is for you." He gave the bag to her.Unlike his scary look, his voice was surprisingly small.


    "Eh?" She blinked a few times in confusion.


    "Good night, madam." He bowed once before he turned his heels and left.


    Lu Mengjie was wary of the stranger she just met. She checked the contents of the paper bag and saw a takeout food inside. Aside from that, there was medicine for an upset stomach. She was suddenly reminded about the phone call her husband made.


    The side of her lips curled up as she rushed back to the bedroom to thank him but the moment she entered, she saw Yong Liwei''s broad back. So hot. Sexy. She unconsciously licked her lower lip as she watched her husband put on his shirt before he finally faced her. His eyesnded on the paper bag she was carrying.


    "Don''t bring food here. Go and eat it in the dining room."


    She was snapped out from her adoration when she heard his deep voice. She shed him a smile. "Let''s eat together!"


    "I''m full." He had eaten half of what she made after all.


    "I don''t believe you!" She took out the medicine. "This is for you. You should drink this."


    "I''m fine," he insisted.


    Despite denying her kind gestures, in the end, Yong Liwei drank the medicine and ate the food she shared with him. After having their fill, since Lu Mengjie didn''t want to sleep with her stomach full, she decided to finally look around the ce while her husband went back to his study.


    The ce was big. City lights could be seen from the ss window. It was such a beautiful sight that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but be mesmerized. It was her first night in the ce and she wanted to get used to it. When she felt the drowsiness in her eyes, she went back to their bedroom to finally have her rest.


    Later that night, Yong Liwei returned to his room only to see the woman taking most of the space on the bed. Her arms and legs were spread out. It was so unwomanly. He could only sigh inwardly and question his alter''s decision on marrying her. How could he fall so hard for such a wild, crazy woman? If not for Han Yizhou''s favor, he would have cut ties with her already.


    ¡­


    (shback)


    The day when Han Yizhou saved Wei Sianqi, he regretted his decision. Thest thing he remembered was sinking into the cold water before everything went dark.


    "Ha¡­ I don''t know how you did it¡­ you never fail to surprise me." Yong Liwei appeared in the dark. He was looking at Han Yizhou with his usual cold gaze. "I told you to stop her, not to risk your life. Now you will have to turn the body''s control to me."


    Han Yizhou was sitting in front of him, he could feel his consciousness and hold on to the body which was slowly fading. He hung his head low. "I know."


    "Can you really trust me?"


    He bit his lower lip. He was hesitant to answer but¡­ "I never doubted you. I''ve been watching you the whole time, just like you''ve done the same to me. So this time, I''ll let you have control while I''ll rest in the depth of our consciousness."


    Yong Liwei scoffed. "Do you even hear yourself? Everyone will know about my existence once I take the wheel."


    "I don''t mind. You have been saving me whenever I was in danger."


    "That''s because if you die, I''ll die too," he replied with the most obvious answer. "You won''t be able to force-switch with me for a long time."


    "That''s fine. I''m¡­ tired." Han Yizhou felt his eyes heavy but he fought back for a little bit just so he could stay awake and converse with his alter for a few more minutes.


    "You have a wife. Are you just going to leave her? If I refuse to wake you upter, you''ll be trapped in a deep slumber forever."


    "I''ll be leaving her in good hands¡­ Besides, I know that you can protect my family better than me." He was a coward after all. Now that he has experienced the feeling of being in front of death''s door, he never wanted to feel it again. He was escaping reality.


    "You won''t be able to stop me if I do bad things to your precious wife."


    "You won''t. I have faith in you."


    Yong Liwei''s lips were stretched into a thin line upon hearing his reply. "Ugh." He groaned in annoyance. "It remains a big mystery to me how you have survived to this day."


    "Because you''re always there for me." Han Yizhou finally raised his head to look at the man who had the same face as him. "I want you to be there for my family too. For Mengjie and our son¡­ Please protect them. Love them. They are our family."


    "Ha¡­" Yong Liwei ended up heaving out a deep sigh. "You''re such a headache."


    A small gentle smile appeared on Han Yizhou''s lips. "Thank you¡­ the other me."


    By the time Han Yizhou disappeared, Yong Liwei began walking towards a white door that appeared. As he opened it, a bright light engulfed him.


    His fingers twitched and the continuous beepinging from the heart rate monitor was heard. His thickshes fluttered like butterfly wings as he slowly opened his eyes. As his sight adjusted in the room, Yong Liwei found himself inside a hospital room.


    (End of shback)


    ¡­


    Yong Liwei was staring at Lu Mengjie''s peaceful, sleeping face. She looked like an innocent, pure angel. Opposite of how she was when awake. A little devil.


    He reached out and brushed a stray strand of hair away from her face. Since he was nowying beside her, in her sleep, Lu Mengjie snuggled against him and as she did, he felt an unfamiliar warmth tingling in his chest.


    Han Yizhou wanted him to protect her. To love her just like he did. He was willing to do the first part of the favor but as for the other one, it was something he could not give. It was impossible for him to love her.

 Chapter 182 - I Love Mr. Yong

    A loud, crispy p was heard before it became quiet again.


    Bai Jingye''s head was hanging low. Blood was oozing out from the side of his lips. His cheek was red and was beginning to swell.


    "What is this, Bai Jingye?!!" The old man''s voice boomed. Bai Keran was ring darkly at his grandson as he shoved his phone to him. "Look!"


    Bai Jingye remained still. He already knew what his grandfather was so furious about. He had already seen the news earlier than him. Lu Mengjie''s return was also shocking to him even if she has already told him about it. She never told him that it was going to be the day after.


    "LOOK!!"


    He finally lifted his eyes to look at the article that has been hot ever since it was posted earlier that day.


    "You good for nothing trash!" This time, the old man threw his phone on him before it crashed on the ground. "You can''t even do one simple thing!!" His nostrils were ring, giving more wrinkles on his face.


    Bai Jingye on the other hand was suppressing his emotions inside him as he remained on the ground. "She is bound to have her memories back."


    "But you could have done something to stop her from leaving. I don''t care if you have to lock her up! I ordered you to give that slut a miserable life! To torture that bitch but what is this?!! How can you let her escape?! I should have married her to your brother!" Bai Keran was letting out his anger this time by giving his grandson a punch. He was so frustrated that he even kicked him, making the younger man fall on his knees.


    "Married to Yong Liwei¡­ she''s married to Yong Liwei!" The old man was breathing hard. His expression was dark. He tried to calm himself from erupting any further. He felt like he was about to have a heart attack. He ced his hand on his chest and went back to his seat to rest. His butler offered him a cup of tea to which he gulped it in one go.


    On the other hand, it took a great amount of patience for Bai Jingye not tosh back at the old man. He was kneeling in front of him, taking all the insults that were thrown at him.


    "W-we can still use your marriage. Her marriage to Yong Liwei must be fake. She must be ¨C "


    "I faked my marriage with her," he confessed. There was no use of keeping it from him anymore. He wanted to let his grandfather know Lu Mengjie was not someone he could mess with anymore, now that she has her memories back and was known to be the wife of a man he shouldn''t muddle with.


    "You ¨C"


    This time Bai Keran threw the cup he was holding, hitting his grandson''s head which caused blood to drip down.


    "Father!" Xu Chen barged into the room and the moment she saw her son on the ground, she rushed to his side. "Jingye!" She turned her furious gaze to her father-inw. "Father, how can you do this? He is your grandson!"


    "THAT BASTARD IS NOT MY GRANDSON ¨C" He was cut off when he felt his chest tightened. His breathing became fast and he quickly turned to his butler. "M¡­ Me¡­ medicine¡­"


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie woke up in the arms of her husband. She never felt sofortable and warm. It has been a while since shest slept so peacefully. She stayed in bed for a while longer, savoring the moment she had with the sleeping Yong Liwei. It would be nice if he could wake up and greet her with the same gentleness while he slept. Slowly and carefully, she moved out of his embrace and got out of the bed. She wanted to prepare breakfast for him. Cook something simple so after freshening up, she left the room. She was surprised to see Wei Sianqi in the kitchen with housekeeper Shu. The woman was sitting at the counter stool, chopping potatoes while the man helped her.


    "Good morning," Lu Mengjie greeted, gaining their attention.


    A small smile appeared on the other woman''s face as she greeted her back in unison with the housekeeper.


    "You''re early." She approached the counter. "Let me help you."


    Just because Wei Sianqi once belonged to one of her husband''s women didn''t mean that she had to mistreat her. The girl didn''t do anything to receive Lu Mengjie''s wrath yet. Aside from that, she was sure that there was no way Yong Liwei could have touched a minor like her. She didn''t want to be paranoid but that didn''t mean that she would not be careful.


    There were only a small conversation between the two women in the kitchen but they both got along well with the housekeeper. Just like Wei Sianqi, Lu Mengjie helped in the chopping while housekeeper Shu did the cooking. Shortly after they were done preparing the food for breakfast, Yong Liwei arrived, wearing one of his tailored suits.


    Silence filled the table as they began having their breakfast. Lu Mengjie felt ufortable. No one spoke, neither did the girl sitting across from her. She breathed out a sigh and decided to start a conversation, "how old are you, Qiqi?"


    "Q-Qiqi?" Wei Sianqi almost choked when she heard the nickname Lu Mengjie gave her. Even Yong Liwei paused just to see what his wife was up to.


    "Oh, my bad. Can I call you Qiqi?" She remembered the time when Tian Ruyi called her intimately without asking for her permission. "Since we''re going to live together, I want us to be casual with each other. Our age might not be that far too. I know what I saidst night but I''m too young to be your mother sooo¡­" she paused and grabbed the other girl''s half-full ss and filled it with juice before she gave it to her. "I want to get along with you and be your friend. Is that alright?"


    Wei Sianqi was quiet for a second as she stared at the ss for a moment. She nced at Yong Liwei to see his reaction and as if to ask for his permission but he was only focused on his food.


    Her little peek towards the older man was noticed by Lu Mengjie so she faced him. "What do you think, honey?"


    "Who you want to befriend doesn''t concern me," his reply was cold. He wiped his lips with a napkin after he was done eating.


    His wife obviously didn''t like the way he was talking to her so she pouted and crossed her arms as red at him. She watched him stand up and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Yong." She halted him. Her voice demanded his attention.


    He slightly turned his body to her. "What?''


    Lu Mengjie didn''t give him an answer but instead, she ended up having a staring contest with him which caused the man to sigh helplessly. He knew what wasing if he was going to ignore her so he went to her side and leaned down to her level, pecking her lips in front of everyone.


    Wei Sianqi''s jaws hardened as she gritted her teeth and balled her fists. She averted her eyes from the couple in front of her. She was obviously jealous. Not once did she receive such a sweet gesture from him. He may have treated her differently from his other women but he never regarded her with such intimacy. She knew that he only saw her as a little girl, not as a woman.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie''s mood brightened up upon receiving the small kiss. "What time will you be back?"


    "Late."


    She raised a brow and pouted her lips again, obviously displeased by his answer.


    Once again, he breathed out a sigh and took back his words earlier by saying, "before dinner."


    For some reason, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but notice the change in him. From a dangerous, wild animal, he changed overnight and was tamed. Was this¡­ the result of the weird food she gave him? If so, she should make more!


    After Yong Liwei left shortly, Lu Mengjie finally returned her attention to the woman across from her. Half of her food was untouched. She has stopped eating ever since she had addressed her with a nickname.


    "You like him, don''t you?" She asked rather straightforwardly. "No ¨C not like, it''s ''love'', right?"


    "I do." This time, Wei Sianqi didn''t hesitate in confessing her real feelings for the man who just left. "I love Mr. Yong."


    "But he doesn''t love you back." Lu Mengjie''s words have always been sharp. She didn''t like to beat around the bush. She was not the type of person to y around when she could just directly ask. "And yet, despite knowing that, you still n on sticking around with him even if he has a wife, am I correct?"

 Chapter 183 - Quick And Painless

    "There''s always ''divorce'' as an option. No marriage is permanent." Wei Sianqi''s words earned a re from Lu Mengjie. "Even if it''s not me, Mr. Yong has other women. I''ve seen them, met them. You don''t know how attractive they are, how they could seduce him to their bed."


    "So? He wouldn''t have married me if he preferred to keep his rtionship with those girls. Besides, I am now his LEGAL wife. He will alwayse home to me even if he has someone else." She may have spouted those words but deep inside, she hoped that Yong Liwei would only look at her and no one else. She would never forgive him at all since he has already acknowledged that she was his wife.


    Meanwhile, Wei Sianqi ended up pressing her lips together. She already knew that Yong Liwei had ended all his contracts with the other women. This was the reason why she wanted tomit suicide. She knew that just like them, he would abandon her.


    "Wei Sianqi, you are young. So many things can happen, you can still meet so many other people that can bring changes to you. To be your friends, family." She picked the chopsticks as she looked at her half-eaten te. "Don''t waste your life with someone like my husband. He is already mine, go find another boy who will shower you with his love. Live, have fun and stop bothering my husband."


    "You don''t know me," she retorted with a frown. Even if Lu Mengjie has a point, she was already too attached to the man. "Also, Mr. Yong saved me. I owe him. I will follow him¡ª"


    "Oh please," Lu Mengjie interrupted. "I know what happened. My kind husband may have saved you from killing yourself but¡­" she paused and cast her cold gaze at her. "If you want tomit suicide now, I won''t stop you."


    The other woman was shocked upon hearing her words.


    "And you''re correct, I don''t know you. I don''t know what you''ve been through. We''re strangers so if you die now, I won''t really mind it. One less headache for me." She shrugged before she continued to eat.


    "Mr. Yong will hate you," Wei Sianqi spat and brazenly continued, "I am his favorite!"


    She wiped her lips with a napkin before she looked at her with a menacing smile. "Not anymore, sweetie. Not anymore."


    The girl clenched her fists tightly as she watched how calm Lu Mengjie was even at the mention of Yong Liwei''s other women.


    "You owe him your life so if you want to repay him, why don''t you be a good girl and stay away from his family? I can tolerate you living in this ce while you recover but I will never tolerate a vixen taking advantage of our kindness." Her lips turned up as she shed her a smile. "I don''t hate you, Wei Sianqi but I''m willing to unplug your life support just to charge my phone."


    The younger girl gritted her teeth as she gazed sharply at Lu Mengjie. She couldn''t bring herself to like her. She was her rival in love no matter what she said. "Go to hell!" She blurted out in frustration.


    "Oh sweetie, where did you think Ie from? The devil didn''t like me there so he spat me out." She chuckled. She stood up and looked down at her. "Word of advice. Love is like a fart, if you force it, it''s probably shit. You can''t force my husband to love you so why don''t you focus on bing a sessful person instead? You have a lot to learn. One day, your prince wille."


    With that, Lu Mengjie walked out and headed to her room, leaving the speechless girl alone.


    ¡­


    Inside the bedroom, Lu Mengjie made a video call to Be Qin just to check in with her son. The moment the boy saw her on the phone''s screen, he recognized her. He began reaching out to her. She felt a prick in her chest. It was hard to see him like that. Oh, how she wished that she could embrace him at that moment. She missed him a lot.


    While she was having a baby talk with her son, the phone was taken by someone and there she saw Sloth''s mature handsomeness.


    "Teacher Qiang!" Lu Mengjie grinned as she greeted him.


    "I lost contact with you. Did you change your phone?"


    "Ah¡­" she forgot to give her new contact but there was not much time at that moment since she also didn''t expect that it would be taken away. She told him what happened and apologized for making him worry.


    "I heard from young master Greed that you''re back in the maind."


    "Ah, yes I am."


    "Please be careful, Wrath is there as well, " he informed.


    Wrath¡­ Because of the other''s suspicion on him, she couldn''t help but doubt him as well even if she didn''t want to. She wanted to believe that Wrath has always been a trustable person. She wanted to prove them wrong but¡­ even Shi Enxi, her aunt, was suspicious. She once told her that it was going to be either Yong Liwei or Wrath that kidnapped her.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful. Please watch over my son there. I leave him in your care."


    The call ended shortly and this time, Lu Mengjie dressed up for her meeting with a friend. She contacted one of her brother''s men to pick her up from the ce but before she could leave, she noticed Wei Sianqi, alone in the living room. She saw her holding a small, white container. When she went close, she saw that it was medicine.


    "Are you nning to kill yourself by overdosing?"


    The girl was startled that she dropped the container on the floor, spilling its contents.


    "Don''t you think that it''s a waste?" She held onto the wheelchair''s handles from behind. She began pushing the chair towards the door.


    "W-what are you doing?"


    "Giving you a better option on how to die. It''s quick and painless."

 Chapter 184 - Not Interested

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Mengjie asked the moment she saw her brother sitting at the driver''s seat. His shoulder-length hair was tied into a half ponytail and he was in his casual attire, a ck hoodie with a white paw print in the middle.


    "I got notified that you wanted to be picked up so I''vee and decided to be Jiejie''s driver for today."


    "Ugh¡­" His sisterplex was getting worse. "And how about work?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve cleared my schedule for today." Xia Liqin had actually nned it out ever since she had told him that she wasing back to the country. He was azy man, yes, but he would never waste his chance to spend it with his sister.


    "Bring me back, Lu Mengjie," Wei Sianqi''s voice caught the sibling''s attention.


    "Who is she?" Xia Liqin asked, raising a brow at the bespectacled younger female. His eyes narrowed as he ended up staring at her from head to toe. She looked like a sweet girl but he knew best not to judge a book by its cover. His sister may look nice but he knew best that she was a spawn from hell just like Shi Enxi.


    "Yong Liwei''s baby," Lu Mengjie replied rather casually.


    His eyes widened in surprise, baffled at the information he received. "He cheated on you on your first day together?!"


    "No, of course not. My husband''s baby is my baby," she replied with a grin.


    "I am not anyone''s baby," she hissed.


    "Whatever you say, sweetie." She turned to her brother and shed him a smile. "Qinqing, help me get her in the car."


    A groan was heard. As much as he loved his sister, he didn''t like doing things that would make him sweat. Just seeing Wei Sianqi in the wheelchair and at the thought of carrying her just to transfer in the car was already draining him.


    "Liqin."


    He heaved out a sigh. "Coming." He went out of the car and began approaching the girl in the wheelchair.


    "I don''t want to go with you! Take me back!" She demanded.


    Xia Liqin stopped a few feet away just to look at his sister with a tired gaze. "She doesn''t want to go with us, Jiejie. Can''t we just leave her?"


    "No, can''t do." She was not nning on leaving the girl alone, not when she knew that she has suicidal tendencies. It may not be her duty to watch over her but Wei Sianqi was someone Yong Liwei cared for. Even if jealousy was burning in her chest, she didn''t want it to cloud her judgment. She didn''t want her emotions to cloud her but¡­ she was not perfect. She also has her limitations. As long as Wei Sianqi did not bite her first, then Lu Mengjie would continue to treat her with kindness for the sake of her husband. It was better to make more friends than enemies but if ever she turned out to be someone who could threaten her and the people she loved, Lu Mengjie would never hesitate on retaliating. Just like as the saying went, ''keep your friends close but keep your enemies closer''.


    Wei Sianqi was ced in the backseat while Lu Mengjie took the shotgun seat. After folding the wheelchair and putting it in the trunk, the man went back to the driver''s seat. He already looked so drained just by doing simple work. Since he was always in his room, he wasn''t able to work on his stamina at all.


    "Where are you taking me?" The girl at the back inquired the moment Xia Liqin began driving away from the ce.


    "To wherever I go."


    "Oh, so now you''re babysitting me?"


    "I''m d to see you admit that you''re being a baby right now, sweetie," Lu Mengjie retorted with a small chuckle.


    Wei Sianqi could only re at her from behind as a response. She could only give up and follow them to wherever they were taking her.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you to my brother. Wei Sianqi, meet Xia Liqin."


    They both ignored each other even after they were introduced together by Lu Mengjie. They were obviously not in the mood to get friendly with each other.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengjie eyed her brother from his body to his head. He was handsome alright. His features were almost simr to their papa. The only difference was that her brother didn''t have gentleness on his face. He would either have a poker face, look bored, or look tired. The only times his expression differed was whenever he was at home or in front of hisputer, ying games. Now that she thought of it, he has never introduced any girlfriends to her.


    "Qinqing, are you currently dating someone?" His sister ended up asking, making the poor man shot his gaze at her. It was a good thing that there was a red light and the car was currently at pause.


    Deep lines appeared between his brow as he looked at her with a scowl.


    Seeing his reaction was already enough for her. "No, I guess."


    "Why are you suddenly asking me such weird questions?"


    "Because I''m your sister. I care for you," she replied with a kind smile, hiding her schemes under it. "I am now married. You''re next and soon it will be Jinjin''s turn."


    He shot her a disgusted look before he turned his gaze back at the road. "I''m not interested."


    She blinked a few times in confusion. She suddenly remembered Bai Jingye''s case. "Do you not believe in love?"


    "Only a stupid person won''t do, Jiejie. Who won''t believe in love when it already exists? Just because I''m not interested in dating doesn''t mean that I don''t believe in love."


    "So you''re nning to die a virgin then?"


    Lu Mengjie''s question caught him off guard that even the conservative Wei Sianqi ended up blushing.


    "I know that there''s no one who canpare to me but you should try and give other women a chance, Qinqing. As long as the girl has a good personality then I don''t haveints," she continued.


    "¡­"

 Chapter 185 - Punishment Room

    "Wei Sianqi here is single. How about working things out with her?" Lu Mengjie didn''t hold back when she suggested the girl behind her.


    "I already have someone I love!" Wei Sianqi retorted. Her brows were knitted together as she frowned and red at her.


    "Have you forgotten? The man you love is already married to someone else so why don''t you fall for someone else instead? My brother is handsome. You don''t have to worry about money. He''s also a genius. You''re a student, correct? He will be able to help you with your homework. If you don''t like him, I have another brother who is in college, closer to your age. If older men are your kink, both my brothers are older than you so you can just choose between them."


    Xia Liqin scoffed in disgust. "I am not for sale, Jiejie. I don''t like dating childish women too."


    "See? You''re perfect for each other!" Lu Mengjie eximed with a wide grin stered on her face.


    "No, we''re not!" The youngsters said in unison.


    Xia Liqin pursed his lips and drove when the traffic lights turned green. He could already tell what his sister was trying to do and he was not going to do it for free! If his beloved sister wanted him to seduce one of her love rivals, then she needed to pay him up.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the apartment where Lu Mengjie would be meeting Tian Ruyi, she decided to have her brother and Wei Sianqi wait in the car. She wasn''t nning on staying long at the ce.


    Ding! She rang the doorbell.


    It took a few seconds before the door was opened for her, revealing her short-haired friend. "Mengmeng, you''re here!" Tian Ruyi pounced on her.


    Lu Mengjie chuckled. She hugged her back. "It''s nice to see you too."


    The other girl pulled back and grinned at her. "I heard what happened. You sneaky fox, you''ll give that old man a heart attack!"


    "That was my intention."


    "Anyway,e in,e in." She invited Lu Mengjie to her ce.


    "How are youtely?" She asked while her eyes roamed around the minimalist-looking apartment. It was not what she expected, considering that Tian Ruyi was a known figure in the entertainment world.


    "Busy. I have amercial shoot tomorrow so I have to prepare for it." She walked into her room then after seconds, she went out, pulling out a small luggage. "As much as I want to spend the day with you, my flight to Dachang is this afternoon."


    "It''s fine. I don''t n on staying long here," Lu Mengjie said with a small smile. "I just wanted to visit a friend."


    "And?" Tian Ruyi stood near her, crossing her arms as she waited for the other woman to continue.


    Lu Mengjie chuckled. "Can''t I just visit my friend without any agendas behind?"


    "As much as I want to believe you, my instincts tell me that there''s something else."


    She sighed in defeat. "Fine, fine, I came here to contact Jingye through you."


    "Of course you do." She chuckled. She took her sling bag and pulled out her phone from it. "From what you did yesterday, I could already tell that Bai Keran is already fuming mad at Jingye." She sighed and felt sorry for the man. She handed the phone to her. "I really hope he can leave that family."


    "We both know that he would prefer to stay and have his grandfather leave instead," Lu Mengjie replied.


    "I shouldn''t say something so rude but I really hoped that the old man could kick the bucket already. He''s the big thorn in the family."


    "That''s why we''re working on it. Give him more heart attacks." When she found Bai Jingye''s name on the list of contacts, she dialed his number.


    It was ringing for a while before it went through. Instead of hearing Bai Jingye''s voice through the other line, Lu Mengjie ended up hearing a woman''s voice.


    "Hello? Xiao Ruyi?"


    It was Bai Jingye''s mother, Xu Chen.


    Lu Mengjie quickly handed the phone back to her friend and mouthed the woman''s name.


    Tian Ruyi was able to read her lips at once so she quickly replied, "hi mom! Is Bai Jingye there?" She also put the call on speaker so that Lu Mengjie could hear the conversation.


    "He''s¡­" The woman on the other side sounded so weary. "My son is not avable right now."


    "Eh? Why not? Is he busy?"


    "No¡­ it''s just¡­" A sigh was heard. "He''s in that room."


    Upon hearing her reply, Tian Ruyi''s face instantly turned white as if she had seen a ghost."What? Why? Jingye is not a child anymore! How can grandpa still put him in that room?!"


    Lu Mengjie was confused at what she was saying. What room was she talking about?


    "Have you heard the news yet? I didn''t expect that woman to be someone from the Lu family. And what''s worse is that she''s married to Yong Liwei. We all know that father hated the Lu family. I just found out that father was actually using my son to keep watch on that Lu girl. Jingye failed¡­ and aside from that, when father found out that my son faked his marriage, he lost control." Xu Chen''s sobs were heard after. "I-I tried to stop him¡­ I tried¡­ It''s not my son''s fault that Lu bitch outwitted him! It''s her fault!"


    Tian Ruyi lowered her head. She bit her lower lip and clenched her other hand.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to ask what was happening but she couldn''t, not when the call was still on. The air in the room became heavy until the call finally ended.


    "I should have known," Tian Ruyi mumbled.


    "Know what?" Lu Mengjie asked. "What happened to Bai Jingye?"


    "We won''t be able to contact him for three weeks, Mengjie." She kept her phone. "I''m not even sure if it''ll be for three weeks only."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 186 - Its My Fault

    (shback)


    Tian Ruyi would always visit Bai Jingye''s ce ever since they became friends. She got along well with everyone in the family.


    One day, while the kids were ying hide and seek, Tian Ruyi stumbled upon a room in the basement. What caught her attention was the beeping sounding from inside. Like any normal child, she decided to take a peek. Just one peek.


    Inside the room, she saw a queen-sized bed with a beautiful woman, sleeping in the middle. There was an IV line attached to her hand and the beeping sound came from the heart rate monitor.


    The young Tian Ruyi decided to enter, just to have a closer look at the beautiful woman. Her ck hair was long. Her lips were pale, like her skin. She was thin, so fragile looking.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tian Ruyi quickly snapped her head towards the voice. Her heart was racing fast in fear of being scolded but as she turned, she identally knocked the ss vase behind, causing it to fall on the ground with a loud crash.


    "I-I''m sorry!" She quickly eximed in panic. She looked over Bai Jingye then back to the woman in the bed to check if she woke up.


    "It''s fine, be careful next time. Don''t worry, she won''t wake up." Little Bai Jingye said as he approached the bed. He reached out and even poked the woman''s feet. "See?"


    "Eh? Why not?"


    "Because she''s asleep."


    "Why is she asleep?" Tian Ruyi inquired as she walked towards him, avoiding the shattered vase.


    "Father said that auntie is in a deep sleep because she is sick." He turned to her. "We should clean up and leave. We are not allowed to be here."


    "Why not?"


    "Because grandpa will get angry." Bai Jingye walked towards the shattered ss and began picking the shards one by one but his wrist was suddenly grabbed by Tian Ruyi. He looked at her in confusion.


    "If you pick them up one by one, you''ll get hurt," she exined. "Can''t we call someone to help us clean?"


    "No one is ¨C "


    "What¡­ happened here?!" Bai Keran''s angry voice startled the children.


    "G-Grandpa!" The two of them stood up at the same time.


    The old man''s sharp gazended on the broken vase. "Who broke that?"


    Tian Ruyi''s body trembled in fear as she cast her eyes down. She never saw Bai Keran this mad so she was hesitant to confess.


    "I-I did!" Bai Jingye eximed. "I-I''m sorry, grandpa. It was just an i ¨C "


    p!


    Thud!


    Tian Ruyi was surprised at what she heard. She lifted up her sight to see what happened and there she saw her friend on the ground. His palm was bleeding since his hand identallynded on a shard when he fell. His right cheek was red and was beginning to swell. He was biting his lower lip as he suppressed himself from making a sound as his tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "Jingye!" She quickly went beside him.


    "Bring him to that room," Bai Keran ordered rather icily.


    "N-No! Please grandpa! N-not there!" The young Bai Jingye begged as he cried out to his grandfather. He turned to the man standing behind the old man, it was Bai Jingye''s father. "D-dad, please! No¡­"


    His father hesitated for a second. He clenched his fists tightly and was reluctant to obey him.


    "It''s my fault!" Tian Ruyi finally confessed. "It''s not his fault!"


    Bai Keran only gave the young girl a sharp nce to make her mouth shut and have her body tremble in fear. He turned away and red coldly at his son. "What are you waiting for?"


    In the end, the other man went to pick his son up from the ground. The young boy struggled but only failed.


    "Please! It''s not Jingye''s fault!" She ran after the man as they climbed out of the basement. "Uncle!"


    "If you don''t want to make the matters worse, you should go home, Xiao Ruyi," Bai Kai, Bai Jingye''s father advised. He was carrying his crying son in his arms.


    She stopped in her tracks, her eyes became teary as she watched them leave while blood was dripping on the floor. Even if she was told to leave, she could not do it, she wanted to be there for her best friend so after wiping her tears, she decided to secretly follow them.


    Instead of taking Bai Jingye to a certain room that Bai Kai was told, he took his son to their family doctor to get his hand treated. After doing so, he was finally taken to another room. Tian Ruyi peeked from the door after they entered. Bai Jingye''s legs were pinned on the floor and were forced to kneel on salts. The boy cried as his arms were tied up. There was no window in the room. When she saw that Bai Kai was about to leave, she quickly rushed to the corner of the hall to hide. After making sure that there were no adults around, she went back to the room and pushed the door open. It was dark this time and Bai Jingye''s small figure was seen in the middle, thanks to the light that entered from the door.


    "Xiao Ruyi! What are you doing here?" The boy''s face was still wet, he was still crying from the pain of his hand and his knees.


    "I''vee to help you!"


    "N-No!" he stammered. "You can''t¡­ if grandpa found out I escaped¡­ he''ll beat me too¡­"


    "You can leave this ce! Dad and I will take you!" Tears were flowing like a waterfall on her face. It pained her to see her precious friend treated this way. It broke her heart when she saw him tolerate the mistreatment thrown at him. She was once a beggar. She thought that wealthy people''s lives were full of happiness so why was her friend being treated this way?


    "I can''t, Ruyi¡­" Bai Jingye''s lips trembled. He was so tempted to run away with her but he knew best that it would only make things worst for them. "I¡­ I''ll be fine¡­ so please go¡­"


    (End of shback)

 Chapter 187 - Cyborg Cats

    There was no such thing as a perfect family. Happiness was only temporary. Ever since Tian Ruyi found out the truth behind those kind facades, she saw the members of the Bai family in a different light. The only good person there was Bai Jingye. She hated his parents for turning a blind eye, for doing nothing for their son. She hated Bai Zichen, his brother, for making things hard for her precious friend, and among them all, the person she hated the most was the old man. The root of all evilness in the family.


    "It was his punishment whenever Jingye did something Bai Keran didn''t like. He would be locked in that room for weeks. He was only fed once per day, water, and a small piece of bread. I would usually sneak in some food whenever I have the chance. Jingye would alwayse out thin at the end of it." She was now sitting on the sofa, her hands clenched together. "Since then, Bai Jingye had already made up his mind. He didn''t want to be his grandfather''s puppet like his family. He wanted to do something to cut those strings and I swore to help him. I was his only friend, Mengjie¡­"


    Now Lu Mengjie understood why Bai Jingye grew up as a decent person despite having such a past. It was all because Tian Ruyi was there. He was never alone. He had someone he could lean on. She was his pir and light during those dark days.


    Tian Ruyi turned to look at her with a small bitter smile. "I was happy when he began considering you as one as well¡­ even more actually. He likes you."


    Lu Mengjie already knew his feelings for her that was why she had already put distance from him. She didn''t want to give him hope that they could build a romantic rtionship.


    "I''m not telling you to like him back. Actually, I was hoping that you could fall for him but that''s impossible." Tian Ruyi chuckled. "Besides, Jingye is not someone who is interested in dating."


    "He once told me that he doesn''t believe in love," Lu Mengjie recalled. "He considers it a hindrance."


    The other woman chuckled. "That is so like Jingye. He has long closed his heart just so he could focus on his grandfather''s demise otherwise, he had already pursued you when he began liking you."


    Lu Mengjie reached out, cing her hand on top of Tian Ruyi''s hands. "We have to help him, Xiao Ruyi."


    "We can''t. We have to wait until the duration of his punishment ends."


    "But ¨C "


    "I hate to say this, but Jingye can handle it. He has been receiving the punishment since childhood. Also¡­ we will only be making things worse for him if we help him now. You don''t know what Bai Keran can do even to his own family. I saw how cruel he could be, Mengmeng. We can''t put Jingye in danger while he is in that ce."


    She gritted her teeth as she lowered her head. Lu Mengjie badly wanted to help him. She was not the type of person to sit and watch her friends get abused by someone.


    Tian Ruyi ced her hand on her friend''s shoulder. "I know it''s hard¡­ doing nothing." She has already been there. She knew the pain of watching someone get punished for a mistake they didn''t do. It was unfair. Bai Jingye has always taken the me. He has always protected her in this way. For once, she wanted to do something to protect him but she knew that it was not possible. She was that useless friend who could watch and cry knowing that she was his weakness.


    "I guess we will have to make a move while Bai Keran is distracted. We can''t waste the opportunity Jingye made."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We will be removing that old snake''s pawns one by one and turning them against him."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, back in the parking lot, slow music was ying on the car''s radio.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Xia Liqin was ying a mobile game. His thumbs tapping and sliding. Despite the lively fighting sound effects, he had a in look on his face.


    Wei Sianqi was sitting in the backseat with her arms crossed. She was curious about what kind of game he was ying. She wanted to take a peek. Just like him, she was someone who liked ying mobile andputer games. Based on the sound effectsing from the man''s phone, she could tell what kind of game he was ying and what kind of character he was using.


    "Let''s fire it up! Explosive puppet!"


    From that character line, she could easily tell that he was using the game character ''Theresa''.


    She bit her lower lip as she heard his kills from the game. Damn, he sure was good. She wanted to watch his ystyle and maybe even check out his game ID. If only she brought her phone, she would be able to y along with him.


    ''Arena Collision'' was the name of the game he was ying. A famous game that yers around the world enjoyed. She has always wanted to join a professional team but sadly, she has to wait for an invitation from them. She could only level up and work hard on topping a character rank just so she could be noticed. One of her favorite streamers was called ''ck Cat''. He belonged to the top professional team in the country, the ''Cyborg Cats''. Since it was her dream to join their team, she changed all her game names to ''Grimalkin''. It was an archaic name for a cat. Aside from that, the word was often used for women who were tried as witches. It was believed that they used cats as their familiar. Wei Sianqi liked it and she found it cool.


    Not being able to tolerate the temptation in the car, she slowly and quietly shifted her legs just so she could move close to him from behind. There, she finally took a peek at his phone.

 Chapter 188 - Pay Me Later

    Wei Sianqi''s eyes widened when she saw the gamer''s name above the character. She rubbed her eyes just to make sure that she was not seeing things. ck Cat. It was the name of the leader of Cyborg Cats! His identity was unknown. During tournaments, he would always arrive with a ck mask on. Aside from that, ck Cat has short ck hair. Did he dye his hair brown and had hair extensions? She checked the phone''s screen again, just wanting to make sure. Her eyes didn''t deceive her. It was him indeed.


    Xia Liqin was so focused on his game even though he had a nk expression on his face. His eyes were locked on the screen as he was having a PvP1with another yer.


    Wei Sianqi was amazed by his skills. He was currently using a Tank1character so it was only normal for the other yer to have a hard time dealing damage to Xia Liqin. She suddenly regretted being rude to him earlier. She was one of his fans. She never missed one of his streams and she followed him through different games. He was a flexible yer who could use any kind of character but she knew his specialty best. He was the best support a yer could ever wish for. He was like a guardian angel who assisted hispanions all throughout the game.


    She was only able to meet his character once. She was a newbie at that time and he helped her farm1materials. He even suggested builds2for her character. He was such a sweet guy for helping a beginner like her. Her apartment was full of his posters and other collectibles. His photo was her phone''s wallpaper. Her admiration for him was on a whole new level than her adoration for Yong Liwei but she knew that getting ck Cat''s attention was impossible so she decided to focus her love on Yong Liwei. Oh how she wished she could ask for his autograph.


    She snapped out from her thoughts when she saw the game ended. She quickly went back to her seat and tried to act calm. She could move her legs without worry. She only lied about it just so she could get Yong Liwei''s attention and have him take care of her. Sadly, that didn''t happen when he brought his wife to his ce.


    Xia Liqin kept his phone after he exited the game. "I''m going to buy a drink."


    "C-Can¨C" she paused when she heard her voice crack. She cleared her throat before she continued, "can Ie?"


    He turned his head to her and raised a brow at her. He had an ''Are you serious? Look at his face.


    She blinked a few times, innocently. "What?"


    "I don''t think you cane. Taking out your wheelchair and carrying you out of the car is already tiring enough for me," he said rather straightforwardly.


    "O-oh¡­" she bit her lower lip and regretted acting like she couldn''t move her legs.


    "I can get the drink you want."


    She lifted her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. "Then can you get me a chocte mint shake?"


    He reached out his hand to her, showing his palm at her.


    Wei Sianqi was so puzzled at his gesture that she ended up tilting her head on the side.


    "Money."


    "Eh?"


    "You don''t expect me to use my money, right?"


    "O-oh¡­" And here she thought he would treat her. She sighed inwardly and searched for her wallet in her pocket but found out that it was empty. Ah¡­ that was right. Lu Mengjie dragged her out of the penthouse so she was empty-handed that moment. "Um¡­ I didn''t bring my wallet¡­"


    Xia Liqin retracted his hand. "No drinks for you then."


    He was about to open the door but was stopped when Wei Sianqi quickly said, "I-I''ll pay you!"


    The man turned his body to face her again. He waited for her to continue.


    "Can I have your contacts? I can send the money through WeC Pay."


    Xia Liqin didn''t question and instead, he quietly took his phone out and handed it to her.


    Wei Sianqi reached out to her side as if to get her phone but once again, she was reminded that she left it. "Um¡­ I left my phone too."


    The man ended up sighing. He withdrew his phone from her but instead of leaving, he opened his mouth and said, "then give me your contact instead. You can pay meter."


    Her face brightened up in delight and was about to thank him but instead, he quickly added, "with interest."


    "That''s fine!" She didn''t look bothered by it. What mattered to her most was she could finally add him to her contact list! Her fellow fans would surely get jealous when they would find out that she has ck Cat''s contacts!


    "And delivery fee," he added once again.


    She nodded in agreement. "You can just send me the total feeter."


    The side of his lips slowly crept up into a small smile and the moment she saw it, Wei Sianqi couldn''t help but feel her heart race and her face heat up. The effect of the smile was so different now that she found out that he was her favorite gamer. ck Cat was so handsome! He looked better than her imagination! Even though Yong Liwei looked better, her biasness for ck Cat would always put him on top of the other man. She had to suppress her fangirl side from showing! She wanted to give him a good impression of her.


    Shortly after Xia Liqin left, Wei Sianqi finally let out a happy squeal. She cupped her blushing cheeks with both hands and she was smiling from ear to ear. "I can''t believe it! He''s BC-gege! OMG! I must be dreaming!"


    She wanted to share what happened to her online friends. She really regretted not bringing her phone. She badly wanted to steal some photos of him. She let out another squeal. She was alone so no one would find her weird¡­ or so she thought.


    The door was suddenly pulled open and there entered Lu Mengjie, taking a seat on the shotgun seat. "Why are you squealing like a pig?" A yer-character who can survive longer while taking damage than the other characters. Typically, the tank has higher hitpoints (health) and a higher armor rating than the other characters.yer vs. yerImproving certain good or useful traits in a yer''s characterCollect materials

 Chapter 189 - Housemate

    Wei Sianqi blushed in embarrassment. She didn''t see Lu Mengjieing since she was so immersed in her thoughts about Xia Liqin.


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow in confusion. From afar she saw the other woman smiling like crazy. It made her wonder what made her act that way. She even noticed that her brother seemed to have left her alone in the car. Was that the reason behind her weirdness?


    "Y-you''re back," the younger girl stuttered.


    "Where''s Qinqing?" Lu Mengjie asked.


    Wei Sianqi blinked a few times. Qinqing? What a cute nickname! Now that she thought of it, she recalled Lu Mengjie addressing ck Cat as her brother¡­ She ended up looking at the other woman in a new light. She was her¡­ future sister-inw!


    From that moment on, she decided to let go of her feelings for Yong Liwei. Sister-inw was right. She was still young and she could meet other men. For example, the man behind ck Cat! Besides, she already knew that it was pointless to make Yong Liwei fall for her when she could already see how whipped he was for his wife. She was only persistent because she owed him her life. Twice. Her loyalty was always to him but if she was to choose between Yong Liwei and ck Cat, it was no brainer that she would choose her favorite gamer. That was how big of a fan she was.


    "Gege-" she paused and quickly corrected herself. "I mean, he went to buy some drinks."


    Lu Mengjie raised another brow. Did she hear things right? Did Wei Sianqi addressed her brother as ''Gege''?


    "Is he really your brother?" The younger woman asked with a serious gaze on her face.


    "We have the same mothers," exined Lu Mengjie. "Why? Are you beginning to fall for my brother?" It was only a tease but when she saw the way her face flushed, she ended up looking at her in disbelief. "No way¡­ how about Yong Liwei?"


    "You can have him, Jiejie, as long as you ept me as your sister-inw!" She eximed rather brazenly. Her eyes were sparkling in hope.


    "..." Lu Mengjie didn''t expect such a turn in events. "What¡­ made you change your mind?"


    "You see¡­" She began telling her about her love for the gamer ck Cat. She even told her how she began liking him. It was during the Winter tournament of Arena Collison. "When I first saw him at the tournament, I knew that he''s the one! I loved how he supported his friends. He was like their guardian angel and since then, I knew that I fell in love with him. His ystyle is so beautiful. If you saw him y, I''m sure that you''ll be amazed by him too!"


    "Ah, I see." She was actually the one who helped her brother choose his specialty back then. She was also the person who introduced him to online games during their childhood days. Lu Mengjie ended up chuckling a bit as she watched Wei Sianqi turn into her brother''s fangirl. Oh well, it was advantageous for her.


    "Don''t worry, Jiejie. I''m a good girl. I promise to take care of your brother!"


    "Then I leave him to you. As you already know, he is not interested in dating yet so I will help you by changing his mind."


    "You got it!"


    ¡­


    Upon returning to the car, Xia Liqin noticed the changes in atmosphere between the two women. Lu Mengjie was currently sitting in the backseat, she was showing something through her phone.


    "C-Can you send me the photoster?"


    "Sure! I can even send you his baby photoster!"


    Wei Sianqi squealed in delight. "Thank you, Jiejie! You''re the best!" She hugged her from the side.


    What were they talking about? Whose baby pictures were they discussing? He shrugged and decided to finally enter the car. "Here." He gave Wei Sianqi''s drink at the back.


    "You''re back¡­" She looked at him with a shy smile as she took the drink from him. "Thank you, Gege."


    Gege? He furrowed his brows at the way she addressed him.


    "Qinqing, from now on, you should take good care of Qiqi, okay? From now on, she is under our protection," Lu Mengjie exined.


    Ah¡­ Xia Liqin thought that his sister took another person in for their organization. Wei Sianqi looked like a rabbit who was wearing sses, although he didn''t think that her beauty was enough to attract her. Weren''t they on bad terms earlier? Did theye into an agreement? Well¡­ it was his sister he was talking about. Nothing surprised him anymore.


    In the organization, Xia Liqin''s division was the smallest and the reason behind that was¡­ he didn''t want to recruit more and spend his money on them. His division only consisted of 11 members and now that his sister decided to put Wei Sianqi under him, she would be the new member for Grinders.


    "I''ll be adding her in the group chat."


    Wei Sianqi blinked a few times in confusion. She tilted her head to the side and inquired, "group chat?"


    Lu Mengjie leaned to the side to whisper in her ear, "your favorite team."


    "CYBO- Mmm!!"


    The other woman quickly covered her mouth. "Remember the organization I told you that I built? My brother''s division is called Grinders. Four of them are in the country and the others are somewhere around the world." After she exined it to her, she slowly released her mouth.


    "I will be so delighted to meet them! When can I meet them?" Her head went back and forth between the siblings. Her eyes were sparkling in excitement.


    "That depends on the leader." Lu Mengjie eyed her brother and smirked.


    "Ugh¡­ so troublesome," he muttered under his breath before taking a sip from his drink. "I''ll check their avability. Anyway, where are we going next?"


    "Back home. I have some digging to do."


    "Eh? Already?" His shoulders sank in disappointment.


    "Also, Qiqi will be moving out soon. We are currently looking for a ce for her to stay but¡­" she paused and grinned mischievously. "Your ce is big enough, right?"


    "Huuuuh?!"


    Both Xia Liqin and Wei Sianqi ended up looking at her with wide eyes.


    "Living in the Xia household must be making you lonely. You should take Qiqi in."


    Before Xia Liqin could even protest, Wei Sianqi was quick to add, "I''ll pay the rent!"


    "..." He pressed his lips together upon hearing what she said. "Renting a room at my ce will be expensive."


    "How much?"


    "Hundred grand. Monthly."


    It sure was expensive but¡­ "That''s fine!" She shed him a bright smile. "I don''t mind paying even if it''s half a million!" After all, the money she would be using belonged to Yong Liwei.


    "Fine. I''ll make it half million then."


    "Qinqing, don''t be stingy," Lu Mengjie quickly said. She didn''t want Wei Sianqi to be turned off by him.


    "She was the one who suggested it." He was not going to let go of the opportunity of gaining half a million every month.


    "She is a student so at least give her a student discount. Also, she is now my favorite recruit so give her another discount for that."


    "But¡ª"


    "I have a PWD card," Wei Sianqi informed, a cheeky grin stered on her face.


    Lu Mengjie looked at her, blinking her eyes in confusion. "Won''t you be able to walk again?"


    "Ah, it''s not my legs. It''s because of my asthma and also my eyesight. I can''t see without my sses because my grades are so high, so I applied for PWD," Wei Sianqi exined.


    "Another discount for that too." She hung her arm on the younger girl''s shoulder.


    "..."


    In the end, Xia Liqin didn''t have a choice but to give in to the girls as he heaved out a "Fine."


    "Thank you, Gege!" She shed him a grateful smile before she finally took a sip on the drink she was holding.


    "You still have to pay for that drink," he reminded her.


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes. "At least consider it as a wee treat for her."


    Xia Liqin groaned inint. He was obviously against the idea since he had never treated any of his members so what made her so special?


    "It''s fine, Jiejie." She was already content when she saw his name written on the cup. She was never going to throw away the container.


    "No, it''s not fine. He should be treating you well."


    "But¡­"


    "You are my sister-inw. He should be treating his future wife nicely," Lu Mengjie whispered to the woman beside her.


    Wei Sianqi ended up blushing shyly. Even if she liked the idea of being his future wife, she had to make him fall for her first. It was not going to be an easy task but she was never going to give up.


    Xia Liqin wasn''t able to hear what they were talking about so he decided to ignore them. He ced his drink on the cupholder. He turned the ignition key and shifted the gear. As he drove them out of the ce he decided to ask, "when is she going to move to my ce?"

 Chapter 190 - You Used Me?

    Yong Liwei''s penthouse...


    "I really want to move today," Wei Sianqi said as they entered the living room.


    "Sweetie, don''t make it too obvious," Lu Mengjie chuckled in reply. "Once he starts falling for you, you better make sure to y it hard before giving in. Also, you better start your rehabilitation. You will need your feet to stalk him around the house."


    "Actually," she paused and arched her neck to look at the older woman with a sheepish smile on her lips.


    "Don''t tell me¡­"


    Wei Sianqinded her right foot on thend before she pushed her body up. She stood in front of her with a grin. "I can walk."


    "You lying bitch."


    "Teehee~"


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow and crossed her arms. "Teehee? What the fuck is teehee? You gave us a hard time!"


    "But I was able to experience being carried by Qinqing-gege." She sighed dreamily when she recalled the way he carried her out of the car. He had broad shoulders and strong arms. He was such a bishounen! He smelt so good too. She could sniff him all day and never get tired of it.


    Lu Mengjie rolled her eyes when she saw her new friend enter a world of her own. She decided to ignore her and head to her room to work on her assignment. She took out herptop and a silhouette of a cat''s paw appeared.


    "Wee back, young miss." An android-like voice was heard. He was a program that her mother created- a multifunctional assistant, an advanced artificial intelligence. The future of technology. His specialty was gathering information and controlling any tech that was connected to him. He was in charge of the Lu family''s defense and has been upgraded since then. His main body, a supeputer, was located in her mother''s basement.


    "How may I help you?"


    "Thank you, Kuro. Can you help me gather all the information rted to Bai Kai? Dig deep into him. Also, I want you to give me the list of ces he recently and usually visited and the schedule for it."


    "As you wish."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I can give you the list of ces he visits after an hour. As for the other information rted to him, it will take 72 hours and 4 minutes."


    "Very well, I will wait for the list then. Send the details to my phone." She sighed. While waiting for the rest of the information to be gathered by Kuro, she could check out the ces once she was given the list. In the meantime, Lu Mengjie decided to check out her son. She contacted Be Qin and when the call went through, as usual, she was scolded for how she left her son with her. After that, she was finally able to see her son. The video call ended shortly after she made sure that her son was well taken care of.


    Ping! It was a message notification that came from Kuro. There she finally had the list of ces Bai Jingye''s father usually and recently visited. His schedule was included too.


    "Thanks, Kuro."


    "Always my pleasure, young miss."


    She finally turned off herptop and checked out the list from his most visited ces to his rarely visited ones. She could not visit the ce that day, nor can she visit it tomorrow since she had something in her schedule. She had to start her work at herpany. She may just be just a CEO in name but visiting the ce from time to time was already a routine. Besides, if she started working, she would have the advantage of meeting the people she wants. It was the best way to capture the attention of her enemies as well.


    A knock stole her attention from her thoughts.


    "Jiejie, can Ie in?" Wei Sianqi''s soft voice was heard from outside.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. She was not in the mood to entertain her, especially when she needed to n what kind of move she would make. She got off the bed and went to open the door and as she did, the young girl looked up at her with a sweet smile. "We haven''t had our lunch yet so I prepared something."


    Now that she mentioned it, the older woman felt her stomach empty. She didn''t notice that she was hungry because of all the things she was thinking. "Ah¡­ thank you."


    "You must be hungry. Come, I''m sure you''ll like what I made!" Wei Sianqi snaked her arm around hers and began dragging her to the dining room.


    When Lu Mengjie saw the food the other girl prepared for her, her eyes widened. It was her favorite¡ª Szechwan chili chicken!


    "How did you¡­?" She could not even finish her question since she was still in a state of shock.


    "I kind of¡­ messaged Gege." She smiled shyly. She took out her phone and showed Xia Liqin''s name in her contacts.


    "You used me?"


    "Not totally. I only told him that we haven''t eaten lunch yet so I asked for his suggestion." She has been itching to message him ever since she got his contact.


    Earlier, she paid for the drink he bought for her and thanked him as a conversation starter. After that, she went on and used Lu Mengjie to her advantage since she knew that the man wasn''t interested in her yet.She could only use her resources to get his attention since she could already tell that he was not the type to enjoy being pestered with no reason.


    Lu Mengjie ended up chuckling. She reached out and even patted the other girl''s head as she shed her an amused smile. "You''re smart. I''ll give you that." At first, she was worried that Wei Sianqi would stop liking her brother once she found out about his real attitude but that didn''t seem to be the case. She was handling him too. "I can''t wait for the moment when you''ll be an official member of the Lu family."

 Chapter 191 - How Did You Do It?

    When Yong Liwei arrived back at his ce, he couldn''t help but notice the change of atmosphere inside. It felt lighter than how he left it earlier.When he took a step into the living room, he saw the two women sitting beside each other. They were sharing a bowl of popcorn as they watched a movie. It was then that Lu Mengjie noticed his presence.


    "Darling, you''re back! Wee home!" She stood up from the sofa and walked towards him just so she could tiptoe and peck his lips. "How was work?"


    "Same as usual."


    "Wee back, Mr. Yong!"


    He eyed the girl who greeted him cheerfully. She took the TV''s remote and turned it off. "Jiejie, I''ll start preparing our dinner."


    Yong Liwei wasn''t surprised to see Wei Sianqi standing on her feet since what surprised him more was the way she addressed his wife. "Seems like you''re getting along with her now."


    "Of course!"


    He returned his gaze at her and sighed helplessly. Lu Mengjie always has her way of charming people. Boys or girls. He should have expected it. "How did you do it?"


    She blinked a few times in confusion at the question he asked her so she inquired back, "what do you mean?"


    "What kind of magic are you using to charm your way into other people''s hearts?"


    "Oh¡­" She paused. The side of her lips turned up into a sweet smile and instead of answering him, she said, "Is it working on you?"


    The man stood quiet as he was caught off-guard by her. Not being able to reply to her question, he decided to ignore her and walk away.


    Lu Mengjie ended up giggling. "Silence means yes~" She turned to her heels and headed to the kitchen. "Qiqi, let me help you prepare dinner!"


    While the girls were busy preparing the ingredients for the food for dinner, Wei Sianqi heard a message notification from her phone so she decided to take a peek.


    [Greed added you to Grinders group]


    Upon seeing the notification, she felt her heart leap out of her chest. If she was not careful, she would have already dropped her phone on the ground.


    "Qiqi, can I add the salt now?" Lu Mengjie asked while stirring the soup they were making. When she heard no response, she finally looked at her only to see her tapping on her phone''s screen. "Qiqi?"


    "Jiejie! Look! Gege added me to his group chat!" She quickly went to her side and showed her the chat.


    [Mr. Macho: Huh? We have a new member? I can''t believe it! Bai Xue finally recruited someone for our division!]


    [No Coffee No Life: You mean our Leader has finally agreed on adding a member. *drinking coffee sticker*]


    [Most Handsome Man: *shocked sticker*]


    [ForeverSpeechless: I am speechless!]


    [Ordinary Human: Wee, Little Bunny!]


    [Little Bunny (Wei Sianqi): Thank you! *smiling rabbit sticker*]


    [Voice of the Voiceless: If you are looking for a missing person, let me know.]


    "Ah¡­" Lu Mengjie chuckled. "Come, let''s take a selfie for them."


    And so she did. Wei Sianqi took a photo of them together in their aprons. Lu Mengjie was still stirring the soup while she was facing the camera and was posing with a smile on her face. On the other hand, the younger girl hugged herpanion with an arm while she stretched out her arm to take the photo.


    "Ehehe, we look like sisters!" Wei Sianqi said after she released her from her hug just so she could check the picture. She soon sent it to the group and waited for their reactions.


    [Most Handsome Man: OMG!!! You''re with our goddess! So lucky!]


    [No Coffee No Life: You''re cooking?]


    [ForeverSpeechless: I am speechless!]


    [Greed: The apron looks good on you, Jiejie. *heart sticker*]


    [Ordinary Human: There goes his sisterplex again.]


    [Little Bunny: How about me? *rabbit with puppy eyes sticker*]


    [Greed: Good luck. I hope you''ll survive tonight''s dinner.]


    [Most Handsome Man: Our goddess'' food will never fail to send you to heaven! You''re so lucky!]


    "Qiqi! Help!"


    Wei Sianqi''s attention was stolen by Lu Mengjie''s cry. She finally lowered her phone on the counter. "What''s wro¡­" she paused and saw the soup turn dark brown.


    "I think I might have added too much soy sauce?"


    ¡­


    After taking his bath, Yong Liwei went to the dining room to join the girls for dinner but instead of seeing the food they made together, what he saw was a box of pizza and a bucket of chicken ced on the table.


    "This is¡­"


    "Unhealthy, I know," she finished for him. "But it can''t be helped. Jiejie identally poured too much soy sauce-"


    "And salt," Lu Mengjie added.


    "Yes and salt to the soup we were making so now it''s not edible. This will have to do for tonight."


    "It''s partly your fault too tho¡­" The older woman said with a pout forming on her lips. "If you weren''t busy with your phone, you could have guided me well."


    "It can''t be helped. I was distracted by my future husband so you should me him too," she huffed.


    Even if Yong Liwei wanted to skip dinner that night, he was dragged by the two women back to the dining room.


    In the middle of the night, Yong Liwei was woken up from the mumbles he hearding from the woman beside him.


    "N...No¡­" Sweats trickled down her forehead. Frown lines were seen between her brows. She was having a bad dream.


    "Mengjie," he called as he grabbed her shoulder. "Lu Mengjie."


    She snapped her eyes open and gasped out loud. Her breathing became ragged.


    Yong Liwei ran his fingers through her hair to help her calm down. "You had a nightmare." He didn''t know what to say and how tofort her at that moment. He saw how her body trembled because of the dream she had. He sighed inwardly. He could only wipe her sweat and help her sit up.


    "Liwei¡­" She turned her head to look at him. Her eyes were still wide open. "You¡­ kidnapped me?"

 Chapter 192 - You Found Me

    1 year ago and 4 months ago...


    "SHE''S ESCAPING!!! QUICK, FOLLOW HER!!!"


    With full speed, Lu Mengjie dashed forward into the forest. She could feel the hard ground with the palms of her feet. She cared less about the stinging pain whenever she stepped on a few small stones every now and then. Her feet were already bare when she woke up so she had no choice. It was not like she couldin at that moment. All she had in mind was to run for her life. Run as far as she could, away from her pursuers.


    "Don''t kill her! We need her alive!" She heard one of the men cry from behind.


    She was cursing under her breath as she kept on running. Turning here and there, not knowing where it would bring her until¡­ It began raining. Loud thunderp was heard from above, making her flinch.


    Luck was really at her side. She thought. Thanks to the rain, her pursuers would have a hard time keeping her in sight but¡­ it was not only them. She ran and ran until she stumbled when she began running downhill. She fell on the muddy ground, her body rolled until it hit a certain tree. She groaned, her body was badly aching. She earned a few scratches and wounds, she waspletely covered in mud.


    "Where is she?"


    "Shit! We need to find her or else boss will kill us!"


    "You! Look for her down there!"


    She pushed her body up, tolerating the excruciating pain in her body. She tried to reach out for the utensils she kept earlier but it so happened that she dropped them when she rolled down. She was only able to find the spoon nearby. She had no choice. She took the spoon and held it as her weapon. She stood up, hardly, and began limping away from the ce before she could even be seen by others.


    She prayed inwardly, hoping that she could sessfully escape. Hoping to survive the ce.


    A hand grabbed her arm all of a sudden which startled her. She turned and faced the man, raising the spoon to stab him but her wrist was caught.


    "Mengjie, it''s me."


    Pant¡­ pant¡­


    Her breathing was jagged, her body shivering in coldness as heavy rain poured on them. Lu Mengjie stared into the eyes of the man she knew. He had a worried look on his handsome face.


    The side of her lips turned up into a small, tired smile. She was panting hard but one thing was for sure now, she was safe. That was all that mattered. Someone was finally there for her.


    "You found me." She dropped the spoon she was holding as her weapon. Her body lost its strength as her adrenaline faded.


    "Yong Liwei¡­" she breathed out in relief as she felt her knees give up.


    The man was quick to catch her by her waist. He released her arm and pulled her even closer to him.


    "Have you found her?!" One of the men''s voices was heard.


    The man pulled her against his body as they hid behind a tree trunk. "Don''t make a noise," he whispered.


    She wouldn''t even dare to. She leaned against his hard chest, against the warmth of his embrace. She ignored the pain in her body since all she could think of was him. Her savior.


    After making sure that the men left, Lu Mengjie felt him lift her body. Her consciousness was fading but before it did, thest thing she remembered was Yong Liwei''s sharp gaze, looking down at her.


    ¡­


    Cold.


    She tried to snuggle to the closest warmth but there was none. She squinted her eyes open to look for someone but it was dark.


    The pouring of the rain was heard and lightning was seen nearby, giving her a chance to glimpse at the ce she was at. A cave.


    She recalled being saved by someone. She pushed her body to sit up. She was about to stand but was stopped by a deep voice.


    "Wait there."


    It was from the inner part of the cave.


    She followed the voice with her gaze and there she saw Yong Liwei. He was drenched all over, just like her but¡­ the way his white shirt hugged his body made him look even sexier. He always had such a perfect body that could make any woman drool for him. He was making sure that the cave was safe for them. He was able to collect some dry leaves and a few small, thin wood inside.


    The man returned to her side. "How are you feeling?"


    "C-cold¡­" Even her lips trembled together with her body. She was shivering all over that even if she tried to hug herself, there was no use.


    Yong Liwei took out a small cigarette lighter to light up what he collected.


    "This fire won''t linger for long." He took off his shirt, revealing his six-packed abs to her. The sight of his skin was so beautiful that she ended up recalling the night they first shared.


    "You should take off your clothes too," he advised.


    She was brought out of her adoration for his hot body. "Okay¡­" She didn''t have to ask why. It was so that they could share body heat.


    The couple undressed in front of each other, not taking off the pieces that covered their private areas.


    Lu Mengjie felt his intense gaze on her body. Her face became redder than it already was because of shyness. She felt her body heavy, and her head aching. She was probably having a fever already but she has always been feeling feverish whenever it came to him.


    The man moved to sit behind her and embraced her small body that way as they sat in front of the fire.


    "You should get some rest," the man suggested.


    Something was different from him but Lu Mengjie couldn''t tell what because of her weak state. Aside from that, the warmth of his body was distracting her from her thoughts but instead of drifting back to sleep, she shut her eyes and asked, "Liwei, how did you find me?"

 Chapter 193 - Not Yet Done?*

    "I got a call from Si Yehan that you are missing," he replied.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t see the man''s reaction since she was facing the fire. Something was different in him. Even if her body finally rxed at the warmth he was giving her, the way he made her feel was as if he was a different person. That was impossible unless he had a twin brother. At least that was what she thought. But even if Yong Liwei had a twin, she was confident that she would be able to tell them apart.


    Even identical twins still had some physical differences. She has the special ability to differentiate people even if they''re twins. The Lu family always had twins in each generation that was why her uncle Lu Yifeng had twin girls. If her mother was not barren anymore and if she was to have another with her father, it was probably going to be twins. But... Her instinct was telling her that he was still the same man so she had to ignore that doubt she had inside.


    "But a call shouldn''t be enough. How did you find me?"


    The man was quiet for a few seconds before a sigh was heard from him. "I had a tracking device attached to your dress."


    "WHAT?!" She slightly turned her body to look at him with wide eyes. "What do you mean by tracking device?!"


    He calmly turned to her dress that was on the ground. "I have to make sure that I''ll be able to find you if someone tries to kidnap you."


    "Which actually came in handy now," she chuckled in response. "Thank you for looking for me, Liwei."


    "Hn."


    Her body trembled upon feeling the cold wind that blew inside the cave. She snuggled closer than she already was inside the man''s arm. She could feel her head heavy.


    "You''re burning." The man''s low voice was heard from behind.


    "I-I''m fine¡­"


    "My car is nearby¡­ I will-"


    "Don''t leave me¡­" She pleaded as she looked at him with a weak gaze. He was the only person she could turn to. He was the person who found her, the person who made her feel safe during that moment.


    He stared at her for a moment. It was as if he was contemting something.


    "You can''t leave me here¡­ naked." A small pout formed on her lips.


    She could feel his chest rumble when he let out a chuckle. "Of course, of course."


    Yong Liwei tightened his hold around her. "You should get some rest. Your body needs it."


    "All my body needs is you."


    "..."


    She shifted her body just so she could fully face him. She ced her hands on his chest as she looked at him with eyes that yearned for him to kiss her. Her feelings may have wavered back then when she was with Si Hongqi but... she just couldn''t find the strength to resist Yong Liwei. She wanted him. Badly. So so badly.


    Since it already turned out this way, she rather be with Yong Liwei than be with her childhood friend. If she chose Si Hongqi and began dating him... despite all her principles in life, she might just end up cheating on him just to have a taste of this sinful man. If Yong Liwei tried to seduce her, she could never say no.


    The moment their lips met, Lu Mengjie lost her hold on reality. She felt his arms slip around her and tightened their grip on her. He had a hot, engulfing mouth. He kissed her with everything he had¡ªhis lips and tongue¡ªand she kissed him back with equal fervor. Her body had its own mind. Just like that night, she yearned for him, his touch, his kiss, his everything. The sensation he brought was something she couldn''t ignore. Her hands slid up his chest and around his neck which caused her to hear a sound from him, deep in his throat. It thrilled her to the point that it prompted her to kiss him more.


    Yong Liwei made hery against the cold stone without breaking the kiss. He kissed down her neck, tracing her jaw with his lips. The pleasure made her gasp, arching her body against him.


    "Liwei¡­" Her breath caught in her throat.


    "Hn?" His fingers continued their feather-light stroke on her skin.


    She let out a gasp when he slipped his hand under her panty just to cup her womanhood.


    "What is it?" He stopped kissing her as he leaned back a bit. His eyes burned with passion as he stared down at her. His fingers were toying her below, stroking and circling.


    She could feel her consciousness fading and she cursed her fever for that. She wanted to stay awake but as she had her release, everything went ck.


    ¡­


    Her body felt sore all over when Lu Mengjie regained consciousness. She squinted her eyes open only to see Yong Liwei on top of her, pinning her hands on either side of her head. She felt his hot rod inside her.


    Not yet done?


    It was then that she noticed that he was not moving. She was about to open her mouth to say something but he was quick to whisper, "shh. Don''t move."


    It only made her wonder why. She noticed that his attention was elsewhere so she followed his gaze.


    "AA¡ª" Her mouth was quickly covered by his hand.


    "Shh! Don''t move!" He whisper-yelled.


    A snake! A snake was crawling near their naked bodies!


    Tears welled up at the side of her eyes. She felt another surge of her adrenaline. She wanted to get up and run out of the cave but Yong Liwei was holding her down so she shut her eyes tightly.


    She suddenly felt something slithering up to her tummy. She felt chills run down her body as it did.


    It was the snake! The snake! She cried inwardly. She didn''t move and she even held her breath until the snake passed by.


    A minute passed before Yong Liwei finally released her. "It''s gone."


    "A-are you sure?" She stuttered in a whispering voice.


    "Yes. It went out of the cave."


    She finally opened her eyes. She slowly sat up, pushing and forcing her heavy body up. She roamed her eyes around the cave before she turned her gaze to him. "I-I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "It''s still raining." The man went to check if their clothes were dry.


    "We can look for another cave!" She suggested.


    "A cave where that snake could have possibly gone to." He returned to her side as he looked at her in amusement.


    "Liwei!" She snuggled close to him. Her eyes were still filled with tears. Her body was aching and heavy but at the thought of the snake, she couldn''t just faint again! "What if ites back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to protect your cave."

 Chapter 194 - Ill Keep Watch

    Lu Mengjie has always been scared of snakes just like her mother. Just the thought of it was already goosebumps. Even if she was now cocooned in Yong Liwei''s arm, she still couldn''t help but think of the slithering animal that crawled on her tummy. Her body trembled not only because of the coldness of the ce but also because of the thought of her most hated animal. She only found out about her trauma against snakes during her visit to the zoo. She just had the same reaction her mother did when they saw it together. She must have inherited her mother''s fear of snakes.


    "Mengjie, you should sleep," Yong Liwei said when he noticed that she was still awake. His deep voice was enough to snap her out of her trance.


    "Y-you¡­" she paused as she felt another cold breeze enter the cave. This time, it even blew out the small bonfire. Her mouth was shivering, her teeth gnashing unintentionally. She inhaled sharply. Cold. She felt like dying. She buried her face on his chest. Her body was still trembling. Her fever didn''t help at all. "You¡­ said¡­ that your¡­ car is nearby."


    "It''s still raining heavily. It will only worsen your condition."


    "Please¡­" She begged.


    He tightened his arms around her. He could feel her small body tremble inside his. She was not the only one feeling cold but because of her fever, with her temperature high, he felt like she was warming him up instead. She was like a small animal, finding warmth and safety from a cold-hearted man like him.


    "Liwei¡­" a small whimper was heard from her.


    He sighed inwardly before he gently rubbed her back. She was just so vulnerable at that moment, just like that time. "I''m here. I won''t leave you so just sleep, Mengjie. Sleep."


    "Snakes?"


    "I''ll keep watch, don''t worry," he promised.


    ...


    The next thing she knew, Lu Mengjie was woken up by the stench of blood. Her head was aching and she was feeling dizzy as well but the scent of a dead body was just intolerable.


    Huh? Dead body?


    She snapped her eyes open and found herself in a clean, warm room.She wasying on a soft bed but she could sense someone, a dead body on the floor. The stench was too strong for her sensitive nose.


    Her heart began to race. Thest thing she remembered was being in a cave with Yong Liwei. What happened? She tried to sit up but failed in doing so as she realized that both her hands and feet were tied at each side of the bed. A cloth covered her mouth. How could this be possible? Was her escape only a dream? How about Yong Liwei? Did she never meet him?


    "Mmm! Mmm!" She tried to struggle free but the ropes were tied nicely by the people who captured her.


    Just when she thought that her meeting with Yong Liwei was a dream, she saw evidence of it when she saw a glimpse of her clothes under the nket. She had cuts and bruises on her arms and legs from the fall she had in her escape. It seemed like they had been treated. That was not a dream at all. She was not wearing her gown anymore and instead, she was wearing a satin nightdress!


    The scent of blood that entered her nostrils brought fear to her body. Were they captured? She could see the man''s bodyying on the far end of the room. He was covered in blood and he was badly beaten. Despite seeing the awful scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but sigh in relief. He was not Yong Liwei. That means he was able to escape. But¡­ he left her. Disappointment was cast in her eyes. Why did he leave her? Did he even try fighting for her?


    The room she was in had no windows. She was all tied up. It was impossible for her to escape now. There was only one way in and out of the room. Through that metal door. The room she was in may look decent but it was only another form of prison for her.


    She was scared. What was going to happen to her? They would have already killed her for so long if they wanted her dead. She was a hostage. They were using her against someone. They could be using her against Yong Liwei. From what Si Hongqi told her, Yong Liwei''s previous lover was kidnapped too. She was tortured to death before her body was sent back to the man.


    Fear enveloped her. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to be tortured to death! She could only pray inwardly for someone toe and help her. The first person that entered her mind when she thought of someone saving her was Yong Liwei. She knew for sure that he woulde back for her. She trusted him. He would definitelye for her¡­ she hoped.


    Click! ck! Click!


    She shot her eyes at the door that was pushed open by someone outside. What kind of face did her captor have?


    The person she first saw was theckey, the man who opened the door. He was tall and had short hair. The man had a scary frown on his face. He looked strong. He was probably the person guarding the door outside. She had to think of another n to escape. She wondered if seducing him would work once she''s untied?


    "You''re awake."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes went wide in disbelief when she heard the voice of the man who followed inside. She knew him. She knew that voice. She knew that face all too well. She was caught off-guard by his betrayal. Why him? Why him?She wanted to speak out. This was not a funny joke at all!


    The man covered his nose as he shot daggers at the dead body in the room. "I guess you woke up because of that, huh? My apologies."

 Chapter 195 - Not The Man She Knew

    The man in front of her was wearing a v shape sweater exposing part of his well-muscled chest. His short brown hair fell into waves. He always had a fierce look on his handsome face. The man standing by the door was none other than her childhood friend, Wrath.


    Lu Mengjie wanted to ask why he was there but she couldn''t. She was warned by others but she never listened. She gave Wrath her full trust. She protected him when others bad-mouthed him¡­ so why? How could he betray her? Si Guanlin was one of the people she trusted the most ever since she was introduced to him by Si Hongqi. She had always sent letters to him even though she didn''t get a reply back. When they met again, she was in college while he was in the country for business, just like his brother. Si Guanlin was like an older brother to her. He had been treating her so kindly so she decided to recruit him when she started building her organization. He was one of the first members.


    "Oh sweetheart, don''t look at me like that." He began approaching her with a smirk on his lips.


    Why was he doing this? Was it because of his brotherly rivalry with Si Hongqi? Or was it deeper than that? Did the elders in his family finally poison his mind against his own brother? If so¡­ she was not going to allow the Si brothers to kill each other.


    The man sat at the side of the mattress. He reached out to stroke her cheek. "I have always found you annoying. Such fake kindness you''ve been showing."


    Si Guanlin¡­ please¡­ She begged but only a muffled whimper came out. She shut her eyes, hoping that it was just a nightmare. A nightmare that she wanted to forget the moment she woke up.


    The moment he lowered the cloth from her mouth, she breathed in sharply but at the same time, it was covered by a pair of lips. She turned her head away, rejecting him. She was trying her best to resist him.


    "GET OFF ME!!!" She shouted as she red angrily at him.


    Si Guanlin didn''t listen. Instead, he moved his kisses on her neck. She tried to struggle again under his touch but failed to do so. "P-Please don''t do this¡­ Si Guanlin¡­" she begged. Her tears rolled down her cheeks. She didn''t want to hate him. He was like a family to her so doing something like this was unimaginable. Not once did she have a dirty thought on him. Right at that moment, she knew that if she allowed him to her further, she would be defiled and her image of him would totally be destroyed.


    "HELP!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. Her heart was wretched when she felt his hand on her body. She couldn''t fight him. She was so helpless at that moment. "Please¡­" She lost her will to fight. She was at a disadvantage. The man broke her to pieces by his betrayal. The sadistic look in his eyes was so different from the eyes of the man she once remembered. The man before her was not the Si Guanlin she knew. He was not the gentle and caring man she recognized but even if she refused to believe it, the truth was in front of her.


    "W-Why are you doing this?" she whispered weakly. Praying for someone to help her. To hear her. Anyone.


    "Why you ask?" He chuckled. "Because it''s fun," he replied with a wicked smile. He held her chin to make her look at him. "You can cry all you want. No one will help you. Come on, sweetheart, I want to hear you scream louder."


    She shut her eyes, her tears never stopped flowing. She wanted to forget everything. Forget the cruelness that was about to happen.


    "Someone¡­ please¡­" Yong Liwei''s face shed in her mind. If she called him, would hee?


    "Liwei¡­"


    Si Guanlin was about to tear off her only piece of clothing when suddenly, he was shoved away from her. He was punched on his face which caused him to fall to the ground with a loud thud.


    "SI GUANLIN!"


    Lu Mengjie slowly opened her eyes to see her savior. His back was facing her but even if she didn''t see his face, she knew who it was. Yong Liwei. He appeared. He really came to save her. Relief filled her body as she saw his arrival.


    The atmosphere in the room became so thick as Yong Liwei red at the man who was now sitting on the floor. "The next time you try to touch her, you''ll be receiving more than that."


    Huh? She looked at them in confusion.


    Si Guanlin wiped the blood that trickled on the side of his lips. Instead of getting mad at the man who punched him, he let out a chuckle. "Ohe on now. I was just having some fun." He stood up and dusted off his back. "I just wondered what kind of taste she had that made you warn me on not to¡ª"


    Thud!


    The man ended up falling on the floor after receiving another punch from the terrifying-looking man. This time, a kick was added, making Si Guanlin cough out blood.


    "THE HELL?!! YONG LIWEI ARE YOU PLANNING TO KILL ME?!!" The other man cried out.


    "I don''t need a disobedient dog," Yong Liwei said, icily.


    "W-What do you mean?" Lu Mengjie finally asked as she looked at them with wide eyes. "You¡­ you know each other?"


    "Of course. He is my boss." Si Guanlin staggered as he stood up again. He spat out the blood from his mouth before he began wobbling towards the door.


    "B¡­ boss?" She turned her gaze to Yong Liwei.


    The man who was facing his back at her finally turned his body to look at her with dagger-like eyes at her. "Move her to my room." After giving the order, he began walking out of the ce.


    "W-Wait! Yong Liwei!" She called but he never stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 196 - Youre Afraid

    It was as if Yong Liwei already knew that she wouldn''t try to escape when he ordered his men to release her and move her to his room. She walked down the hall wearing a satin dress. She could feel eyes turning her way as they passed by some guards. She covered her chest with her arms. She couldn''t help but feel conscious. Her body was covered with both cuts, wounds and the love marks Yong Liwei made during their steamy night at the cave. She felt so exposed.


    They stopped at a certain room. Her eyes were drawn to the size of the area the moment the gilded door of the room was opened by one of Yong Liwei''s men. The room was huge, at least it was bigger than the room she was locked in earlier. There was a king-sized bed in the middle. Near it was a sofa and two chairs that made up the sitting area. She noticed the empty vase in the middle of the table. He sure has no interest in flowers.


    When she heard the door shut, her body instantly stiffened. She knew that she was in danger. Her instincts were telling her so. She looked around, there was no sign of him until¡­ Yong Liwei came out from one of the doors in the room. He was carrying something as he walked towards the sofa and sat there.


    "Come," he ordered. His voice was domineering and full of authority.


    "No," she resisted. She was not going to follow him, not until he would give her answers. She looked at him rather stubbornly. "What is the meaning of this, Yong Liwei? Are you the one who kidnapped me?"


    "Do I have to repeat myself?" He was indifferent to her. The warmth she once saw, gone.


    She lowered her arms and puffed out her chest. She puffed out her chest and stubbornly continued, "You knew Si Guanlin. He said that he''s working for you. Did you also know that he is connected to me?"


    She found it hard to believe that Si Guanlin had betrayed her even after what happened earlier but she witnessed it. She recognized the hatred in his eyes¡­ it was aiming at her. Why? What did she do to make him hate her?


    He ced the small container on the table before he stood up without saying a word.


    "What kind of conspiracy is this? Why did you kidnap me? What for?" She bombarded him with questions as she watched him stride towards her. His shoe heels tapped against the marble floor as he approached. Her body grew tense. When he reached out, she unconsciously took a step back. Just like Si Guanlin, Yong Liwei betrayed her. Who else would betray her? If it was going to turn out this way, she didn''t know who to trust anymore.


    "You''re afraid." He looked down at her, his brow raised.


    She pressed her lips and clenched her fists tightly at what he said. After what she had experienced earlier, her body was filled with fear. She was alone with another man who was stronger than her, a man who affected her greatly. Her eyes were red and puffy as she red at him. Right at that moment, she was like a small animal, cornered by arge beast.


    "Why¡­ me?" She finally asked.


    "Because you approached me." He grabbed her arm and began dragging her back to the sofa.


    Lu Mengjie didn''t try to struggle free from his hold. She was in a daze after hearing what he said. Because she approached him? What kind of stupid answer was that? She was about to ask another question when just then he suddenly pushed her down on the sofa.


    Yong Liwei sat beside her. He took the small container from the table and twisted it open. "Your hand."


    "Tell me the truth, Yong Liwei. I don''t think you''ll go as far as to kidnap me just because-" she paused when he grabbed her hand. "Wha¡­"


    She watched him apply some kind of ointment on the bruise around her wrists. She furrowed her brows in confusion. His actions were so different from the cold face he was giving her. It only made her puzzled. Wasn''t she supposed to be his captive?


    Lu Mengjie bit her lower lips as she looked at him in confusion. He was supposed to be her captor so why was he tending to the bruises on her wrists? Why was he still showing a bit of goodness to her?


    "What Si Guanlin did to you is unforgivable. I will have a word with him after this." His words were so different from the indifference he was showing on his face.


    "Liwei¡­ please tell me¡­" She begged. What she only wanted was an exnation, something to stop herself from hating him.


    The man was about to open his mouth but stopped when he heard someone knock.


    "Enter."


    The door was pushed open and a woman entered, holding a tray. "I''ve brought her food." When she received his signal, she ced it on the coffee table before them.


    After the woman left, Yong Liwei turned to her. "Eat."


    Lu Mengjie felt her stomach rumble. She was hungry alright but it was not like she couldn''t handle it. She was looking at him, waiting for him to answer the question she inquired earlier.


    "I''ll tell you after you eat."


    She was a bit hesitant at first but in the end, she decided to trust his words again. As she began eating the food, she could feel the man''s gaze on her. It was making her ufortable.


    "What?" She finally asked with a frown. "Do you want to eat¡­" She paused and felt sudden dizziness. Her surroundings were moving, swirling in her sight. "H¡­ huh¡­?"


    It was then that she realized that the food was drugged. Another treachery. She never learned, did she? Once again, she ended up falling for his deception. She reached out to him. "L¡­ Liwei¡­ why?"


    "You have to sleep and forget this ever happened." He caught her in her arms when her body fell forward towards him. "Good night, Mengjie."

 Chapter 197 - Im Better Than Him

    Yong Liwei carried Lu Mengjie to his bed, tucking her under the nket.


    The door of his room was pushed open as another woman barged into his room. She had almond brown hair and dark red lipsticks. The woman had a sharp look on her face. Behind her, a man in a ck suit followed, carrying small luggage.


    "I suggest that we move her to another room," Xue Lihua advised. "I don''t want her to use your room, Mr. Yong."


    "She won''t be. Not for long," he replied as he kept staring at Lu Mengjie''s sleeping face.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me, I must start the procedure."


    Yong Liwei was quiet for a moment before he asked, "how long will the medicine take effect?"


    "It depends on the dosage."


    The man finally stood up and moved aside as he finally handed the unconscious woman to Xue Lihua''s care. He watched her take out the materials from the luggage herpanion brought. She wore the white gloves then sterilized her hands. Xue Lihua instructed herpanion to prepare the IV tubing as he ced it on a nearby stand.


    Xue Lihua was once working as a nurse before she came in contact with Yong Liwei. She was one of the women he has been sleeping with after he made her sign a contract. Just Like Wei Sianqi, she was willing to offer her life just to be noticed by this cold-hearted man.


    "How long will she be staying in your room?" The woman asked as she began disinfecting the IV site on Lu Mengjie''s hand. Jealousy was heard in her tone.


    "A week."


    "A week?" She paused and frowned deeply. "Then where are you going to sleep?"


    "Where I sleep is none of your business. Get your work done already," he retorted as he red at her.


    She felt shivers run down her spine. She was still afraid of him despite all her adoration for him. She finally turned her gaze back at Lu Mengjie''s hand. She inserted the needle into her vein. After sessfully doing so, she held the catheter in ce before she finally took the needle out. She inserted the tubing and secured it by cing a tape.


    Xue Lihua''spanion began checking for the flow of fluid into the IV line and after he did, he took two bottles of medicine out of the bag. "Ms. Xue, here are the medicines."


    The woman took the bottles and prepared two syringes. "I will be putting her into aa now," she notified him, waiting for him to give her permission to inject the medicine. When she saw him nod, she did what she was ordered to do.


    While Yong LIwei was watching the whole process, his phone began ringing.


    Xue Lihua eyed him when he answered the call.


    "Have Han Xukun handle it," Yong Liwei said with his usual indifference.


    She could already tell that something was wrong when she saw the knit between his brows. She quietly listened to his conversation on the phone. After the call ended, she began putting her things back in the bag.


    "Xue Lihua," he called.


    "Yes sir?"


    "I have something to attend to. I want you to watch over her. Don''t allow anyone, including Si Guanlin, to enter her room." He cast his eyes at Xue Lihua''spanion, Xiao Gao. "If Si Guanlin insists on wanting to see her, call me immediately."


    ¡­


    Later that night, while Yong Liwei was away, Xue Lihua ordered herpanion to get some food for her. While he was away, a knock was heard.


    "Come in," she said. She was sitting on the sofa, holding a phone in her hand. She stood up and looked at the man who went in. "We must hurry. Xiao Gao will be back soon. Mr. Yong might be on his way as well."


    "I know, I know." Si Guanlin approached the bed and stared down at the unconscious woman. "I can''t believe she earned Yong Liwei''s favor."


    Xue Lihua furrowed her brow, obviously disagreeing with him. "I don''t think so. That''s not how I see it. It''s more like she received his wrath."


    "His wrath?" He ended upughing at the words. "Ohe on, Lihua. Do you think he would allow her to taint his room if he hated her? Look, he has even taken care of her injuries. Do you see this as a form of torture?"


    She ended up pressing her lips together upon realization. She stared down at Lu Mengjie in contempt.


    The man went to stand behind her. He leaned down to her level and whispered in her ear. "Yong Liwei will never look at you with her around him. He cares for her."


    She clenched her jaw, her fingers curled up tightly. Jealousy began clouding her heart. He was right. She should be removing any obstacles that catch Yong Liwei''s attention. "I want to kill her."


    "I know you do but we can''t do that. At least not right now." He grabbed her fist and opened it before he ced two vials on her palms. "Inject this to her."


    She looked at the vial and her eyes went wide in surprise upon reading the name of the medicine. "This is¡­ a drug that causes amnesia."


    "Correct." He shed her a grin from his position. "With the right dose, she will even forget who she is." He gently patted her head. "You are a smart girl, Lihua. That''s what I like about you. Your talent is a waste in Yong Liwei''s hands. He had never shown affection to you even in bed, right?"


    Xue Lihua pursed her lips at what he said. Her eyes were clouded with all kinds of dark emotions that Si Guanlin wanted her to have.


    "He only rewards you with sex but when was thest time he touched you? Did he ever touch you barehandedly? Or does he find you disgusting like other women that even when having sex, he had to put on his gloves?" He slowly, carefully, ced his hand on her waist. "Unlike him, I can give you what you want."


    "B-But Mr. Si..." She breathed out.


    He slipped his right hand under her pants while his left hand cupped her breast. "Wealth¡­" His husky voice gave her chills, but in a good way. He ced his lips against the crook of her neck causing her to inhale sharply. "Power¡­" He continued as he moved his fingers below her making her gasp then moan. "Anything you want, Xue Lihua. You know that I''m better than him."

 Chapter 198 - She Deserves A Reward

    Crash!


    Xue Lihua was startled that she almost jumped from the noise. The couple shot their heads to the man who was standing by the door. Xiao Gao. The tray he was holding earlier was now on the floor with the contents scattered all over.


    "Y-You guys... you''re betraying Mr. Yong! H-How can you do this to him?!" He took a step back.


    "X¡­ Xiao Gao, I can exin!"


    "I know what I heard! I heard everything! You''re nning to backstab Mr. Yong! You and Si Guanlin are traitors! I must let him know!" He quickly ran out for his life. If he stayed any longer, he knew that Is Guanlin would kill him!


    "Xiao Gao!"


    Si Guanlin retracted his hands from the woman in front of him. He calmly smiled at her. "I''ll take care of him so make sure to do your part, okay?" He held her chin and pecked her lips before he turned his heels and headed out of the room to go after the other guy.


    ...


    Yong Liwei was on his way back to the ce he had kept Lu Mengjie. Arriving at the location, on his way to Lu Mengjie''s room, his path was blocked by one of his men, Xiao Gao. He narrowed his eyes on him, obviously annoyed at having his way blocked. "Move."


    The two men behind him, one of Yong Liwei''s loyal guards, stepped in front. They were about to shove Xiao Gao away but before they could even do that, the man quickly opened his mouth and spoke between his pants, "M-Mr. Yong, I have something to tell you." He looked so nervous as if he had seen a ghost, or maybe something worse. Cold sweat brimmed his forehead, beads of it trickling. "I-I-I saw-"


    "Xiao Gao! There you are!" Si Guanlin came walking towards them. Hearing his voice caused the other man''s shoulders to turn stiff.


    Yong Liwei raised a brow. "Why are you still here?"


    "If I wasn''t here, I would not be able to save Ms. Xue from being harassed by this guy." He hung his arm on Xiao Gao''s shoulders.


    "That''s not true!! Mr. Yong, you have to believe me! I did not do it! I saw-"


    "Of course he wouldn''t admit to it, no one does," Si Guanlin interrupted while shing him a smile. "How about we ask Ms. Xue for the truth?"


    Yong Liwei was quietly looking at the two before he finally asked, "where is Xue Lihua?"


    "She''s in your room." Si Guanlin replied.


    Without saying anything else, Yong Liwei walked past them and headed directly to his room. He was followed by his two bodyguards.


    "Mr. Yong! Mr. Yong¡ª Ack!" Xiao Gao groaned in pain after he was punched by Si Guanlin on the stomach.


    "If you don''t want me to throw your family in the sea. You have to choose, your life or your family''s? You better do as I say," he threatened in his ear, causing the other man''s face to turn pale. "Now why don''t we go back and see the mess you made?"


    ¡­


    "Mr. Yong!" Xue Lihua cried and pounced on him the moment he arrived. "P-Please give me justice!"


    Crease formed between the man''s brown when he was hugged by the woman. He held her arms with his gloved hands and gently pushed her away. His action only ended up pricking the woman''s heart.


    "I was told that Xiao Gao tried to harass you."


    In an instant, tears streamed down her cheeks as she fell on her knees. "I-I was tending to Lu Mengjie when he suggested that I should leave him in the room with her¡­" She began exining. "I-I didn''t want toply so¡­ so¡­ so he attacked me instead!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, things could have gone worse." Si Guanlin went to Xue Lihua''s side and gently lifted her, supporting her as she stood up. He took a handkerchief from his coat''s pocket and gave it to her.


    "Is this true, Xiao Gao?" Yong Liwei asked, finally giving the other man a chance to defend himself.


    Xiao Gao greeted his teeth. He couldn''t speak anymore even if he wanted to. He didn''t want to put his family in danger so he hung his head low and kept quiet.


    "Scorpion, Spider, lock him," Yong Liwei said, ordering his two most trusted men. "I''ll deal with himter."


    Both Si Guanlin and Xue Lihua ended up ncing at each other meaningfully.


    "Si Guanlin." Yong Liwei turned to look at the couple. "You can drop Xue Lihua to her ce."


    The other man ended up blinking a few times in confusion. "At thiste hour in the night? Look at how scared she is. She has taken care of your precious woman, she deserves a reward, Liwei. You shouldfort her, don''t you think so?"


    Despite having no change on his face, the ambiance around Yong Liwei became heavier. "Lu Mengjie is not my precious woman. I will be giving no reward."


    "Oh, then are you saying that it''s Han Yizhou''s?" He retorted with a smirk which caused Yong Liwei to re darkly at him.


    Xue Lihua ended up looking at Si Guanlin in confusion. Who was Han Yizhou? The name was new for her.


    "I''m just kidding, kidding!" Si Guanlin quickly took back the words he said earlier. "Come on, if you give me that look, you''ll scare Ms. Xue here."


    "Get out," Yong Liwei ordered icily.


    "Yes sir, yes sir." He turned to Xue Lihua and smiled. "Guess you''re stuck with me."


    "Mr. Yong, I-"


    "Call a servant in your way. My room needs to be cleaned." He turned and strode towards the bathroom without giving the woman a second nce.


    Xue Lihua''s eyes darkened. She hung her head low after being rejected by the man she loved.


    "See?" Si Guanlin whispered in her ear. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you gain his attention. You can have anything you want with me by your side." He ced his hand on her waist and led her out of the room.

 Chapter 199 - Kill Two Birds With One Stone

    A servant came into Yong Liwei''s room to clean up the mess on the floor. He collected all the shattered pieces of the te and ss and after he left, Yong Liwei took hisptop from the drawer beside the bed. He went to the sofa to check on something. He has always been a meticulous person so even in his room, he had installed hidden cameras with mics in them. If Si Guanlin thought that he would be able to fool him with his little y, then he was underestimating him.


    On hisptop, Yong Liwei saw the truth of what happened earlier. He even heard the conversation the couple had. He had never trusted Si Guanlin, especially with the kind of personality he had. He was right to doubt him from the start.


    He tore his gaze away from hisptop''s screen to look at Lu Mengjie. "Amnesia-induced drug¡­" he muttered to himself. He had already seen Xue Lihua inject the medicine so he could not do anything about it to reverse it. Maybe it was for the better. He could already tell that Han Yizhou was developing feelings for her. He had to stop it. Loving her will only be his other self''s downfall especially when Si Guanlin knew about their condition.


    Yong Liwei may not know what kind of scheme the other man has in mind but one thing was for sure. He could no longer trust him. Si Guanlin was trying to use him on something. If Yong Liwei was not careful enough, he would end up being yed by a man like Si Guanlin. He was a dangerous man, that''s for sure. He could trigger the darkness in a person and manipte them. He saw how he tried to poison Xue Lihua''s mind. He used her weakness to pull him to his side.


    It was never part of Yong Liwei''s n to kidnap Lu Mengjie. He was not the person who ordered his men to capture her. It was Si Guanlin. It was a good thing that Han Yizhou was not in control of the body when someone reported it to him. He quickly used his abilities to block that memory from his other self. Even now, he was blocking everything out from Han Yizhou since he knew that his other self was protective of Lu Mengjie.


    That day, when he learned that Si Guanlin kidnapped Lu Mengjie, he headed to the ce where he was keeping her. He didn''t lie when he told her that there was a tracking device in her dress. He was able to find her location at once but before he could even see the man behind her kidnapping, he received reports that Lu Mengjie escaped so he used the chance to follow her.


    It was never part of his n to bring her back to his ce but¡­ he brought her back and took advantage of the situation to see what Si Guanlin was up to. Yong Liwei didn''t hesitate in using Lu Mengjie as bait to uncover the other man''s true colors. He was not blind. He could see that Si Guanlin''s target was Lu Mengjie. But what was his real intention? For now, he would have to let Si Guanlin think that he had the upper hand. To outwit a deceiver, he had to let him know that he was sessfully manipting him.


    "Si Guanlin," Yong Liwei whispered the name with scorn. "Fine, I''ll y your game."


    And along with it, it seemed like he had to use Lu Mengjie as his pawn. She was going to be the trap that would bring Si Guanlin to his ruin.


    He shut theptop and stood up. He strode towards his bed and stared at the unconscious woman. She looked like she was just sleeping. He remembered the night they spent at the cave, the night when he tried protecting her from the cold. He sighed heavily and massaged the bridge of his nose. Just what was he trying to do? He was not trying to protect her or anything¡­


    He had to take her out of this ce. The longer she stayed here, the more exposed she would be to Si Guanlin. Who knew what other schemes he had in mind?


    Just then a knock was heard, bringing him out of his thoughts. It was alreadyte at night, who could it be?


    "Come in."


    A young man in his twenties, wearing a ck suit entered the room. He had spiky ck hair and had a long scar on his cheek. He was one of the men that arrived with Yong Liwei earlier. Scorpion.


    "Sir, Xiao Gao has poisoned himself."


    He furrowed his brows upon hearing the report. "What?"


    "We don''t know where he got the poison but¡­ we weren''t able to save him."


    Yong Liwei clenched his jaw and balled his fists in anger as he red at the man before him. The temperature in the room instantly dropped. He didn''t have to rack his brain to find the person behind Xiao Gao''s death. He already knew who it was. Si Guanlin. To kill one of his men was unforgivable. The only person who has the right to take his men''s life was himself.


    "Scorpion, I want you to keep an eye on Si Guanlin," he ordered. The only men he trusted were few. Scorpion was one of them.


    "Yes sir."


    "You can now leave."


    After Scorpion left the room, Yong Liwei took his phone and dialed someone''s number. He knew that he was still awake at this hour of the night so he never hesitated on calling him. He pressed it against his ear once the call went through. "Bai Jingye, give me your grandfather''s schedule for this week."


    Yong Liwei knew that the Bai and Lu families were not on good terms. He would have to hand over Lu Mengjie to another enemy if she was to wake up with no memories of her past. He knew that Bai Keran was working under Si Guanlin so by using Lu Mengjie, he was going to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 200 - I Was Getting Bored Of Playing Alone

    The following day, Yong Liwei went to see Si Guanlin and told him about his n about giving Lu Mengjie to the family.


    "What do you think?" Yong Liwei asked. They were currently having lunch at one of the city''s high-end restaurants.


    "As your advisor, I think that is a great idea," offered Si Guanlin with a bright smile. "This will strengthen our rtionship with the Bai family. Although I think giving her them is too easy." He leaned forward and sped his hands together as he continued, "We know that Bai Keran hates the Lu family. He''ll definitely use Lu Mengjie as his hostage just so he could ruin them. He would not waste such an opportunity so¡­ instead of giving her to them for free, we can ask them for more of their specialty."


    Yong Liwei narrowed his eyes. "I don''t want any involvement in their drug dealing."


    "Ohe on, Mr. Yong. It''s not like we''re going to be caught. The Bai family''s opium quality is the best." He took something out of his pocket, a small vial and showed it to him. They were inside a VIP room so he wasn''t worried about others overhearing them. The room was well secure, perfect for discussions like this.


    He already knew Si Guanlin. He was offering such advice to either set a trap on him in the future or it was for his benefit. It could also be both. Yong Liwei eyed the vial for a few seconds before he finally opened his mouth and said, "Do what you want. I will be leaving this matter to you."


    "Great! You will not regret it, boss!" He shed him a wide grin.


    "Handle the matter with the Bai family as soon as possible."


    "Of course, of course, I will not fail you."


    By the end of the week, Lu Mengjie was transferred to a hospital. Her room was heavily guarded by Bai Keran''s men after he purchased her from them. The only ones who were allowed to enter were members of the Bai family. He knew that Si Guanlin was going to monitor Lu Mengjie through Bai Keran so he had to use Bai Jingye. With his help, he was able to keep an eye on her condition from time to time. Aside from that, Yong Liwei paid Lu Mengjie''s doctor to directly report her situation to him. He was to decide what kind of information he would be giving Bai Keran.


    "Mr. Yong, the patient is pregnant," the doctor said when Yong Liwei came to see him in the hospital.


    Upon hearing the news, a crease formed between his brows.Pregnant? That was impossible! "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. The results of the test came positive." Doctor Cai noticed how dark Yong Liwei''s face became so he decided to suggest an alternative. "Since she is in her early pregnancy, we can remove the fetus-"


    "No." He quickly shut him off. The atmosphere in the room became heavy. So many things were running in his mind like¡­ who could be the father? Did Lu Mengjie sleep with someone else? Or was Si Guanlin able to sneak in a chance with her? Just at the thought of it was already enough reason for him to kill that other guy. He was so furious. He gritted his teeth, his expression was dark.


    The doctor couldn''t say a word anymore. He felt suffocated by the air Yong Liwei was emitting. He has never seen such a scary man in his life. He couldn''t move his body even if he wanted to run out of the room. He inhaled deeply to gather his courage to speak out. "S-Sir¡­ Do I have to report this to Bai Keran?"


    "Report it to him. If he asked for abortion, tell him that this hospital doesn''t allow it."


    "B-But what¡­ what if he insists?"


    "Then make another excuse. No one is allowed to touch the child growing inside her." With that, Yong Liwei left the office in a hurry.


    If the child wasn''t his, then why did he instantly disagree by reflex when the doctor suggested aborting the child? What was this feeling creeping up to his chest? He knew that he couldn''t be the father. He was infertile but¡­ she was the only woman who slept with both him and Han Yizhou. He knew that there was a low chance of him impregnating a woman but¡­ what if? He hated it when the idea entered his mind. It only gave him more reason to separate Han Yizhou from her!


    Even if he said that¡­


    Five monthster, he wasn''t able to stop their meeting. He wasn''t able to switch in time when he received a call from Bai Jingye about where Lu Mengjie was. He tried to switch back but Han Yizhou''s desire to see her was strong. By the time he saw her bulging belly while Han Yizhou was in control, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to stop him from developing deeper feelings for her so he could only try to separate them.


    He tried to do so but now that he was able to take control of the body without Han Yizhou banging in his head, he ended up living on the same roof as her with Han Yizhou sleeping inside him. Seriously, how troublesome can this get?


    Lu Mengjie was staring at him with wide eyes. It seemed like she finally remembered everything that happened to her before she lost her memories. He could already tell what she was feeling. Betrayal. Well, who could me her? Thest memory she had with him was being drugged.


    "W-why?" She moved away from her.


    Yong Liwei raked his fingers through his hair before he let out a sinister smirk like that of a devil''s. "Ah¡­ It took you quite a while to have your memories back. About time." He stretched out his hand to her only to see her shrink away. He felt a strange pang in his chest when he saw the fear in her eyes but that didn''t stop him from reaching out to grab her chin. "I was getting bored of ying alone."


    ----------


    AN:


    Give me a review or else I''ll stop updating! Fufufufu~ Just kidding! I wonder if a threat like this will work on my beloved Sinners tho? (+ v +)

 Chapter 201 - Every Second Was Worth It

    With her memories back, Lu Mengjie couldn''t believe that all this time, the person she was looking for, the culprit has always been beside her. Her body unconsciously trembled at his touch. She swallowed past the lump in her throat. "H-how could you?"


    "I don''t think that''s the right question." He released her chin and instead, fingered a curl of her hair. There was danger lingering in his voice that sent shivers through her.


    It was weird how her mind worked but she was suddenly reminded of the night they shared at the cave. She could feel the warmth of his big, hard body. His richly masculine scent mixed with the smell of the rain and wet ground. Her body was falling under his spell and she knew that she should snap out of it. She should be scared of him now that she saw what he could do. He was the man who put her in danger¡­ and yet saved her as well. She was filled with mixed emotions. From fear to anger and confusion.


    "You¡­ You''re working with Si Guanlin¡­"


    "I beg to differ. I am not working with him," he corrected. His smile was both wicked and captivating, making her chest tight. "He is working for me."


    "W-why? H-how can you do this to me?" Tears welled up in her eyes. His betrayal, their betrayal was wringing her heart, draining the blood from it. She has ced her trust in them, especially Si Guanlin. She still couldn''t understand what made him betray her when all this time, she has shown nothing but goodness to him. She quickly jumped out of the bed.


    "Leaving already?" He was still indifferent as ever. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was not nning on telling her what he knew yet. He was just calmly sitting on the mattress, staring at her with cold eyes.


    How could he still act that way when she already had her memories back? She felt suffocated just by looking at him. How could she trust him again after what he did? He has stepped on it over and over again.


    "W-Why Liwei?" She was not able to stop her tears from falling. Did Han Yizhou know? Or was it also hidden from him?


    Despite wanting to take another step to leave the room, she couldn''t do it. It was as if the man''s gaze was enough to make her stand still on the ground. The pressureing from him was so intense that she felt like the Devil himself was in front of her. She had so many questions in mind but she feared that if she learned the answer to those questions, she might just end up hating him more. She doesn''t know what to do anymore. Was it wrong for her to blindly trust the people around her? She lowered her head, tears flowed down her cheeks, dripping from her chin to the ground. Her fingers curled to her palm. She couldn''t understand why they were doing this to her. All this time, she had always tried to be a good person, she helped others when they approached her but all the kindness she showed to Si Guanlin didn''t change him. He ended up backstabbing her. For what? She couldn''t understand why? She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. She has always tried to keep her head high but now, it was so hard to do it. She had always tried to chase for the light in this dark world no matter how many times she fell.


    Lu Mengjie felt her knees give up. Her body staggered and was about to fall but her arms were caught by a strong grip. She was pulled into the man''s hard chest.


    "This is not like you."


    She found his words a joke. She scoffed in response. "Do you even know me?" She slowly lifted her head to look at him with spite. "I don''t think I know you anymore¡­"


    His gaze hardened at her. "You have never known me¡­ but you knew my other self."


    That''s right. At least the person she knew was the real owner of the body but¡­ he was gone. At least that was what she believed. She hung her head low once again as she finally confessed,"I give up." Her hands fell on the side. "You want me to stop approaching you¡­ so I''ll leave. I''ll leave Han Yizhou."


    She felt his grip tightened, making her flinch. "That''s what you want, right?" She also has her limit no matter how persistent she has always been. Others may see her as a strong-willed woman but inside she had a sensitive heart especially when it came towards the people she cared for.


    "That may be what I want." He loosened his hold on her arms. "But tell me, why did it change into you?"


    She was surprised by his words but the sound of his voice was icier and darker than ever. She carefully arched her neck to gaze at him but she ended up wincing upon receiving the gravity of his looks and the severity of his re.


    "I can''t seem to sit still. I''m having trouble concentrating. I can''t to get you out of my mind. I''m always fucking restless, even while I''m at work." Throughout the months, even when Han Yizhou hadn''t found out her location, he couldn''t stop thinking about her. That''s why he tried his best to separate Han Yizhou from her. With him around her meant that Yong Liwei has to see her often too. He was afraid that he might end up yearning for her too. "I''m too busy to devote my time to you, yet¡­ you''ve put me under siege." He ran his fingers through his hair in frustration as he let out a deepugh.


    Her tears seemed to have stopped as she continued to look at him with wide eyes. The way he showed his expression was so different from what he was saying but she knew how demanding his work had to be so she couldn''t help but apologize in reflex. "I-I''m sorry¡­"


    "Don''t be." This time, his gaze softened. It was surprising enough for her to see him look at her with gentleness and warmth. "Every damn second was worth it," he finally confessed.

 Chapter 202 - One Night

    Yong Liwei had tried to push her away. He had tried his best to stop his alter from falling for her but just like him, he had gotten used to her presence. When he saw her cry, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. It was the opposite of what he wanted and because of that, he gave up. He couldn''t tolerate seeing her in pain even if he has acted like she has always been a nuisance to him. He hated to admit it but¡­ it seemed like he had fallen for her.


    Without waiting for whatever she has to say after his confession, he leaned down to her level and captured her lips. He kissed her fiercely, his lips demanding on hers and his tongue pushing into her mouth with malicious expertise. Lu Mengjie didn''t even try to push him away, instead, she kissed him back and as she did, the desire that he always had for her which he locked up was slowly creeping throughout his body but he had to restrain himself. Once again. He pulled away and wiped her cheek with his thumb. "You''re not allowed to leave us."


    Us¡­ Did he mean¡­ him and Han Yizhou?


    Her lips were swollen as she looked at him with his red eyes. The room was dark but thanks to the dim lighting from the bedsidemp, it was enough for her to see how harsh his gorgeous face was in the dark. She wanted to give in to him, to be embraced by him but the fact that he was the man behind what happened to her stopped her from doing so. How could she trust him again? He kidnapped her. He ced her in the face of danger. He was the reason why she lost her memories. Her eyes stung, then flooded with tears as she shook her head. It was hard to bring herself to have faith in him again. "I-I could have died¡­"


    "Without me, yes, you would have been already dead," he brazenly replied as he continued to wipe off her tears.


    Once again, she felt that shedding tears for him was useless as she suddenly felt a tinge of annoyance growing inside her. She pped his hand away. "You wanted to kill me!"


    "I don''t recall doing that," he retorted, this time looking innocently at her as if he had never tried toy a hand on her precious neck.


    She gritted her teeth in frustration. "Yes, you did!"


    "You must have mistaken me for someone else."


    "Mistaken my ass! I can''t believe you''re doing this right now!" She turned away and was about to leave the room. She didn''t want to stay in the same room as him anymore.


    Just as she thought that she could escape him just like that, he was quick to stop her again and this time, he swept her up in her arms, carrying her towards the bed.


    "Yong Liwei!" She tried to struggle free from his hold but it made his grip firmer.


    "I have already said that you''re not allowed to leave," he calmly said. He set her down but kept an arm around her to keep her still.


    "I''m not leaving!"


    "You''re not?" He blinked a few times, tilting his head to the side.


    "I''m going to sleep in another room!" She was about to stand up but once again, she was stopped by him when he pulled her down. She was losing her patience. Just a little bit more and she would not hesitate from kneeing him.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to sleep in the same room as my kidnapper!"


    He chuckled a bit. He let go of her and instead, he held both her hands. "Well, I won''t deny that since I have sessfully abducted your heart."


    "..." Lu Mengjie''s jaw unconsciously dropped at his retort. She felt her face heat up and her heart race all of a sudden.


    This guy¡­ where did the scary Yong Liwei go? It was easier to hate him when he was still being so indifferent to her.


    She breathed out a sigh. "Yong Liwei¡­ please. I need time."


    "The clock is already ticking."


    Her brow twitched in annoyance. He sure was gifted in aggravating her. She pressed her lips together and stared hard at him with her red and puffy eyes. This time, she was quietly protesting against him.


    Yong Liwei sighed. He released her hands and finally moved out of her way. "Very well. Just for tonight."


    Lu Mengjie didn''t agree with him. It was not going to be for one night. She needed time to process the truth and having him around wouldn''t help her at all since he would definitely divert her from making a decision.


    She stood up and strode out of the room. She could feel him following behind her but she decided to ignore it. She entered one of the guest rooms.


    "One night," he insisted.


    She faced him. "One night will not be enough," she finally said. He had already stepped on her trust back then, it would be hard for her to trust him again.


    "Mengjie."


    "If you want me to trust you again, you have to tell me everything. You have to be honest with me, Liwei." She tightened her grip around the doorknob. "So stop acting as if you haven''t done anything wrong. You have hurt me, broken my trust. Twice. You yed with my feelings for you so¡­" She lowered her gaze. She tried her best to stop her tears from spilling once again. "I don''t think I can just turn a blind eye to what happened."


    His jaw tightened. He had never felt such an ache on his chest. It was strangling him. He had experienced being stabbed a few times. Physically. But nothingpared to the excruciating pain that came from her words that stabbed his heart repeatedly. He detested the feeling he was having when he saw her in agony- the pain he brought her.


    "Good night, Yong Liwei." With that, she shut the door in front of him, leaving him alone in the hall.

 Chapter 203 - Sleepless Night

    It was already 2:34 in the morning. Lu Mengjie couldn''t sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, the memory of Yong Liwei''s betrayal was ying nonstop in her mind. She left a mental note to herself. She should never have married a man without knowing them first. She was rather immature back then. She had gone after someone just because of their beautiful looks. He may have a face that no one couldpare to but his personality sucks. At least one part of him. A part that she was hating now.


    She suddenly recalled what Sloth told her earlier that day. Wrath was in the country. It would only be a matter of time before he would hear the news of her marriage with Yong Liwei.Has this always been their n? To y with her feelings?


    She couldn''t stop her tears from spilling this time. The words Yong Liwei said earlier, his confession only made things hard for her. Was this another one of his schemes to manipte her? She didn''t know what to believe anymore.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside Wei Sianqi''s room. A small light was seening from the middle of the bed. The lighting from the phone was shining against the girl''s face as her fingers tapped on the screen.


    [Autumn Leaf: Zero, let''s go on a date!]


    [Mr.Macho: You can''t even win against her and yet you''re already asking her for a date.]


    [Autumn Leaf: I did not unleash my full power on her. It''s hard to see her in pain.]


    [PikachuUseDig: Do not look at her then. Problem solved.]


    [Autumn: Shut up, bartender!]


    [Drinking Machine: Bartender who provides the world''s greatest wine.]


    [PikachuUseDig: Thank you for thepliment.]


    [Drinking Machine: I wasplimenting the wine, not you.]


    [Little Bunny: Hello!]


    [ZeroPerCent: Geez. More people areing.]


    [Drinking Machine: Then get out.]


    [PikachuUseDig: Oh wow. A new member. Wee.]


    [Little Bunny: Thank you.]


    [Drinking Machine: Little Bunny, what''s your height?]


    [Little Bunny: I''m 5''1, why do you ask?]


    [ZeroPerCent: No wonder Pika''s being warm. He probably felt a fellow shortie. Another one on his eye level.]


    [Drinking Machine: Lmao. More shorties toe HAHAHA]


    [PikachuUseDig: Shut up human cockroach!]


    [ForeverSpeechless: Shut up drunkard.]


    [Little Bunny: Yeah! Shut Up!]


    [Drinking Machine: Fufu~ I hit three birds with one stone!]


    [Mr.Macho: Maybe the stone cracked into three?]


    [Ordinary Human: What the hell is wrong with you people?! It''s freaking 2:30 in the MORNING!!]


    [ZeroPerCent: Good moaning.]


    [Little Bunny: hehe~ I guess they literally had their eyes open 24/7]


    [Ordinary Human: Seriously guys. It''s quarter to 3!]


    Wei Sianqi''s giggle was heard inside the room as she continued to chat with her new online friends. Sadly, Xia Liqin was not online but meeting the other members of the Cyborg Cats has already been fulfilling for her. Who knew, maybe she would be lucky enough to meet them in person?


    While she continued to chat in the group, her phone began ringing and she saw Xue Lihua''s name appearing on the screen.


    "Ugh." She knew why she was calling. She was probably going to ask about Yong Liwei''s wife.


    Wei Sianqi didn''t want to answer the call, no, not when she had already decided to be on Lu Mengjie''s side for the sake of being with her brother, Xia Liqin.


    It was alreadyte so why was she calling? She ced her phone on silent and decided to ignore Xue Lihua''s call. She ced her phone under her pillow.


    "I''m sleeping. I''m sleeping. No one''s calling," she mumbled as she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She was not in the mood to chat anymore since she knew that Xue Lihua would only be disturbing her. That woman was persistent, she would not stop until her calls were answered.


    Back then, Wei Sianqi would quickly answer her calls and messages since she knew that Xue Lihua was a scary woman. She was the most persistent woman among all of Yong Liwei''s women. She could already guess that even if the man has ended his contract with her, Xue Lihua would never stop with her schemes to make Yong Liwei''s hers. She already knew what she could do so Wei Sianqi tried her best to avoid receiving the other woman''s wrath.


    This time, it was different. Lu Mengjie was there. Her future sister-inw who came from one of the country''s prestigious families, the Lu family. Aside from that, Lu Mengjie''s half-brother was the head of the Xia family, a family who contributed the most to the country''s military. None of his followers knew about ck Cat''s identity, except for her now. Xue Lihua was a fool if she tried going against a rival she couldn''t win.


    Since she felt her throat parched, Wei Sianqi left her room and went to the kitchen. On her way, she noticed Yong Liwei sitting on the sofa, a cigarette pressed between his fingers. He blew the smoke out of his mouth before he reached out to a bottle of alcohol on the coffee table.


    "Mr. Yong, you''re still awake?" She walked towards him and as she did, the moment the cigarette scent entered her nostrils, she ended up scrunching her nose. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''ste, you should go back and sleep." He didn''t bother looking at her. The air around him was heavy.


    Wei Sianqi had seen him like this a few times in the past and that was whenever he was troubled. He would smoke nonstop until he finished a pack of cigarettes while staring at nowhere. He had never shared his problems with her in the past so she already knew that he would just ignore her as usual.


    "Your wife might wake up and look for you," she said as a reason to make him stop from consuming the cigarette.


    He only let out a scoff without saying anything which made her wonder if¡­ they fought. She knew that it was none of her business but she still couldn''t help but wonder what happened? She could only sigh inwardly and leave the man alone in the room. She wanted to say something but she knew that it would be pointless when he was in that state.

 Chapter 204 - Your Wife Has Sinned

    Lu Mengjie got up from the bed around 5:30 in the morning. She wanted to avoid seeing Yong Liwei that day and she knew that was going to be impossible since they were living under the same roof.


    As expected, everyone was still asleep during that time of the day. Her only problem this time was¡­ her clothes were inside Yong Liwei''s room. And so, she decided to sneak in.


    She saw Yong Liwei''s sleeping body on the bed. He wasying shirtless but what caught her attention the most was the smell of alcohol and cigarette lingering inside the room. The scent became stronger when she went near him.


    Did she cause him to do this? As soon as she felt a prick in her chest, he shook her head to erase the thought. Why should she care? He deserved it after what he did to her!


    "Mengjie¡­" He muttered in his sleeping state.


    She curled her fingers to her palm as she bit her lower lip as she tried to suppress the turmoil of emotions inside her. She inwardly scolded herself for wavering. She still loved him and that was what made things hard for her to fully push him away. She loved him. The feelings that grew for him, for Han Yizhou was not something she could just walk away from.


    She took a step forward then kneeled on the side of the bed. She reached out her hand, gently brushing away the hair from his forehead. She only wanted to hear him apologize. She wanted him to be honest to her, to tell her everything, to admit to his mistakes so maybe, somewhere inside her, she could find the courage to trust him again.


    Yes, she was a fool. She was willing to forgive and trust the man she loved again¡­ but only if she heard the words that she wanted to hear from him. He was the man she chose to be with¡­ but until then, she didn''t want to give in to him.


    Lu Mengjie stood up and hurried towards the closet. She packed her things. All of it. She would be using the guest room starting from that day on so it was only proper for her to get her things out of his room. She went back to her room and prepared herself for the day. By the time she was done, she got out of the penthouse and left for her first day of work.


    She took a cab and shortly, she arrived at Poison Apple main building; a ssy spire of gleaming sapphire that pierced the sky. Her heels clicked on the marble floor as she entered through the copper-framed revolving door. Since the security has yet to know who she was, she showed her ID card on them. Their eyes widened in surprise and they instantly gave her warm greetings to which she greeted them back. Since it was still early, there were only a few staff around. She wanted to give her best impression so she was wearing a royal blue elegant sheath dress paired with ck pumps. Her long, ebony hair was tied into a neat high ponytail.


    Her office was located on the topmost floor of the building. Well, it was the office that her brother was supposed to use but knowing him. It was always left empty. Xia Liqin liked going online. From meetings to the distribution of files to document works, everything was always done at his ce.


    As she entered, she couldn''t stop herself from smiling at the sight. It was just how she left it. Hanging baskets of ferns and lilies fragranced the air. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the cities while a wall of ss faced the rest of the office space. One beige wall, opposite the massive desk, was covered in a wide tscreen TV. There were three distinct seating areas. She walked towards the desk and pressed a button that instantly frosted the transparent ss while the windows were covered with a stunning sapphire-hued reflecting film, providing her seclusion in the space.


    It was too early that even her secretary was still at home, probably sleeping. She sighed inwardly as she sat at the swivel chair. Her head was aching and she was not feeling well. Probably because ofck of sleep. She stared at the two frames on her desk, both were pictures of her family. Old and new. Her eyesnded on Xia Sinian''s smiling face which caused her to touch her ne. "Pa, you promised that you''ll be our guiding star¡­ I feel so lost right now¡­"


    ¡­


    Yong Liwei had a nasty hangover the next morning, and he knew it was exactly what he deserved. He was woken up thanks to his buzzing phone. Twenty-three missed calls and 32 messages. He ignored all of it and checked the time. It was already 11 am. He had never woken up thiste. He had work to go but he didn''t feel like going so he decided to contact his assistant to clear his schedule that day.


    Ah¡­ seriously. What was happening to him?


    After taking a cold shower, by the time he was wearing his clothes he noticed something missing. Lu Mengjie''s things. His heart began to rise in panic. None of her things was left in his closet and this made him rush out of his room, half-naked.


    "Mengjie?" He called as he began banging on her room''s door.


    Silence.


    He was new to the feelings of fear blooming inside him as seconds ticked by without her opening the door. He had never felt this anxious for someone. Losing his patience, he kicked down the door and found the room empty. Well¡­ he never bothered checking the cabs for her things since he rushed his way to the living room, looking for any sign of her.


    Crash!


    He shot his gaze at the woman who was standing by the kitchen. The mug she had was now shattered to pieces on the floor. Wei Sianqi was looking at him with wide eyes before she let out a scream. "AHHHH!!!! MY EYES!!!" She instantly covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Wei Sianqi, have you seen Lu Mengjie?"


    The young woman didn''t answer and instead, she kept muttering a chant. "Qinqing-gege is my hubby. ck Cat is my future. Sianqi, clear your mind. Inhale, exhale." She breathed in and out. "Sianqi, think of gege''s smile. Don''t be seduced by Mr.Yong. Gege¡­ gege¡­" She peeked through her fingers, her face was blushing hard as she saw Yong Liwei''s well-built upper body. "Forgive me, Qinqing, your wife has sinned."

 Chapter 205 - Ill Use Him However I Want

    "Wee back, Ms. Lu." Monica, one of Lu Mengjie''s subordinates, greeted her upon entering her office. She was a foreign beauty that belonged to Pride''s division. Her darkplexion gleamed, and her brown eyes twinkled withughter. She walked with a confident demeanor that engendered trust and admiration. She was the secretary that assisted Xia Liqin in handling thepany while his sister was away.


    "It''s good to see you again, Monica," Lu Mengjie said with a warm smile. "What''s my schedule for today?"


    "Paperwork, meetings, and more paperwork." She chuckled. "I''ll be sending you some files so that you can prepare for the meeting this afternoon."


    It was going to be a busy day, Lu Mengjie knew that and that was what she needed to distract herself from the man that had been filling her mind. Sincest night. At least that was what she thought.


    An hour before lunch, Monica appeared with a bouquet of red roses. "Ms. Lu, someone has sent this for you."


    "Eh?" She blinked a few times as she epted the bouquet from her. "From who?"


    "They haven''t given their name."


    Lu Mengjie noticed a note. She took the card and read it.


    [Roses are red. Violets are blue but no flowers in this world are as beautiful as you. Let''s have lunch together. -YL]


    In an instant, Lu Mengjie''s face darkened. She knew who it came from. It was from the man that she has been trying to avoid since this morning.


    "Monica dear, I want you to do something for me."


    ¡­


    Inside a ck SUV Mustang that was waiting at the parking lot¡­


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yong! Jiejie will definitely fall in love with you all over again once she receives it!" Wei Sianqi said through the video call.


    Yong Liwei sighed. It was so out of his character to give someone a bouquet with a sweet note written on it. He could only hope that it would work its trick to pacify Lu Mengjie''s anger.


    Knock knock


    He turned and saw a male staff member outside of the car. He was holding a box.


    Yong Liwei pressed a button to lower the ss window.


    "From Ms. Lu." The other man gave the box to him.


    Yong Liwei was instantly filled with hope when he epted the box. Did Wei Sianqi''s trick really work? He couldn''t believe it.


    He opened the box and when he saw the contents inside, the hope he had inside instantly disappeared. His jaw tightened and his face darkened.


    The only contents of the box were a divorce paper with Lu Mengjie''s signature. There was a card with a note on it.


    [I shouldn''t have dragged you into this marriage.]


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t concentrate on her work anymore after she sent her reply. She had made up her mind about it. It was better to end her rtionship with him before it could get worse than it already was. She didn''t want to fall for any of his traps anymore. She didn''t want to be deceived by a maniptive man like him.


    Fifteen minutes after she sent her reply, Monica entered, bringing the same box she had sent Yong Liwei.


    She was hesitant to open it. For some reason, she was scared to see his signature on the divorce papers. The more she stared at the box, the more her chest tightened. She felt her heart being torn to pieces.


    "Be strong, Mengjie," she whispered to herself. Her hands trembled when she held the box''s cover. She inhaled deeply then exhaled, trying to calm the storm inside her but it didn''t work. This was it. This was the end for them. At least that was what she thought.


    When she opened the box, her eyes widened in disbelief the moment she saw the papers torn to pieces. There was another card with a note written on it:


    [You''ve already dragged me into this so you have to take responsibility.]


    It was then she heard Monica''s voice outside her office. "Sir, please stop before I call the securities!"


    "Sir!"


    The door flew open and there he was with his tailored cks and vest. His ck hair was well-groomed as usual, but it was his wild, zing eyes that drew her attention. He was breathtakingly hot that she couldn''t help but unconsciously say, "You''re beautiful."


    His brows lifted as he was caught off-guard by the words that fell out from her mouth. Softness came into his eyes. "I''m pleased you like what you see."


    Lu Mengjie was snapped out of her trance and she couldn''t help but scold herself for getting attracted by the handsome creature in front of her. Why did she have such a weakness?


    "Monica, it''s fine. You can leave us," she ordered. After the other woman closed the door behind him, she gathered her courage to return her gaze at him. "Let''s get this over with as soon as possible. I''m not interested in seeing you anymore."


    His jaw tightened. "I don''t believe you." He began strutting towards her. He stopped in front of her desk. "We both know that you don''t mean that."


    She averted her eyes off him, not being able to look at him in the eyes for long. If she stared longer, she knew that she would only end up being drawn to him. It was unfair. Why did he have such an effect on her?


    "If you want to talk, then let''s talk."


    "Yong Liwei, I''m busy. Can''t you see that I''m working? Aren''t you supposed to be at work too?"


    "I would rather lose my job than lose you."


    Thump.


    Her heart began pounding like crazy when he heard what he said. She clenched her fists and tried to fight back the feelings she had for him. No, she was not going to fall for those empty words.


    "Please leave," she said coldly.


    "Give me another chance."


    She didn''t want to hear those words.


    "I''ll wake Han Yizhou for you."


    A knit formed between her brows as she red at him. How dare he use that card on her. "Don''t you dare use him like that!"


    "I''ll use him however I want if that''s what it takes to make you stay."

 Chapter 206 - Dont Run Away!

    Lu Mengjie gritted her teeth as she continued to re at him. She shouldn''t be surprised anymore. That was right, Yong Liwei has always been this kind of person. He would use anyone as his pawn as long as it would benefit him. He was a selfish man who only cared for no one but himself.


    "This is what you are good at, right? Manipting people to get what you want." Her eyes went nk. She stared icily at him. He was a devil in human skin. Some humans could be such cruel monsters and she never thought that there woulde a day where she would end up meeting the ruthless one of all: a devil who liked ying with human emotions.


    Yong Liwei felt another pang in his chest when he saw the way she looked at him. He was always going to be a monster in other''s eyes. He was used to being feared, he was used to being treated as one but¡­ now that he has seen the same eyes from her, he could feel his chest tightened. Excruciating pain filled his chest, a pain that he had never felt back then. The side of his lips curled into a dark smile. Since he was already a viin in her eyes, might as well go on with it. "Then should I take you by force now?"


    "You wouldn''t dare."


    "You already know what I can do." He walked round her desk which caused Lu Mengjie to stand up, her legs trembling.


    Just seeing the devilish gaze from him was enough to bring fear in her heart. That was right. She already knew what he could do and she knew deep inside that he could do something worse than what he had already done to her. She has yet to see the fullness of his cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "I''m going to call the security if you dare make another move!" She threatened. She didn''t care anymore if he was her husband. She was about to press a button on her desk but before her finger could even touch it, she was suddenly pulled to him. "Yong Liwei!"


    The man''s face remained nk as he wrapped his arms around her to restrict her movements.


    "Let me go!" She was not going to back down without a fight. She tried to struggle free from his hold but who was she kidding? He was far stronger than her. "W-What are you doing?" Her voice trembled as her eyes became teary. "Please¡­ don''t do this¡­"


    Yong Liwei stood still. His head fell on her shoulder which caused her body to stiffen. He could not bring himself to do something that would scare her further away from him. In the end, he was still the first one to give up. He didn''t care if others saw him as a monster. He was only a devil to them but not to her. He could not bring himself to force her into doing anything that she didn''t like. No one was allowed to hurt her, including him. He was supposed to be there to protect her but what was he doing now? Scaring her away. Since when did he start being soft?


    "I''m sorry¡­" He whispered, enough for her to hear the sincerity in his voice.


    She felt as if she had been struck by something which caused her walls to crumble and a dam inside broke, her tears spilled out of her eyes. She was waiting for those words and now that she heard them from him, she gave up from trying to push him away. "Y-you''re so¡­ unfair¡­" A prideful man like him shouldn''t say those words. Her body shook as she began sobbing. She didn''t want to love him. She didn''t want to be with someone like him but her heart betrayed her thoughts.


    He leaned back and released her from his embrace. "I made you cry again." He gently touched her cheek to wipe her tears. "All I can do is make you cry. You don''t have to love me¡­" He stared down at her with a bitter smile. He shut his eyes and continued, "But at least let me stay with you and protect you¡­ even if it''s through my other self. At least with him, you can stop crying and start smiling again."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened upon hearing his words. "Wait, Yong Liwei you-"


    "Huh?" The man opened his eyes, the light in them changed. Han Yizhou roamed his eyes around the room, wondering where he was until his gazended on her. His eyes widened in confusion when he saw her face wet with tears. "Mengjie? Why¡­ Why are you crying? Don''t tell me¡­ did Yong Liwei do something to you?"


    "No¡­ no¡­ he can''t just escape me like this." She shook her head, her tears continued to fall. "H-Han Yizhou, get him out!" She demanded as she lightly hit his chest. "H-he''s not allowed to escape like this! Don''t run away!"


    Han Yizhou was looking at her in confusion. He tried to get Yong Liwei but he felt a wall in his head that obstructed him from reaching out to his other self. "I can''t¡­ he blocked me."


    "N-No¡­ It''s not fair¡­ He can''t do this!" She hit his chest a few more times until she stopped and let out a cry instead. She felt so frustrated, so angry, so heartbroken. "How dare he¡­ how dare he run away like this¡­ coward! Bastard!" Her head fell on his chest as she sobbed which only puzzled the man standing before her now.


    Han Yizhou held her in his arms. He tried to contact Yong Liwei to question him but the wall his other self made was something he couldn''t break through, not when his alter was the dominant one.


    "Mengjie¡­" He tried tofort her instead despite not knowing the reason behind her cries. "I''m here now." He whispered soothingly as he pulled her into his warm embrace tofort her. That was all he could do for her.

 Chapter 207 - Priority

    "He did what?" Han Yizhou asked in surprise.


    Lu Mengjie told him everything she knew after she calmed down. Just like she thought, he was clueless about what happened back then. He didn''t know what his other self did to her. Just how many more things was Yong Liwei keeping from Han Yizhou?


    "That can''t be¡­" He ran his fingers through his hair as he tried to process the information he received. "He must have a reason behind it. I know him, he won''t do something like that unless¡­"


    "It''s for your sake," she finished. "He once saw me as a hindrance, Yizhou, you knew that." She held his hand and lightly squeezed it. "That''s why I want to hear everything from him. His real reason. The truth, Yizhou. I want the truth. My memories are just one side. I want to know his side."


    "But he won''te out. He has blocked me too."


    She sighed heavily. It was not like she knew what to do to bring him out. Yong Liwei may have apologized to her but how could she forgive him if he was running away like this? She was already willing to forgive him and yet¡­ he only made her mad again by switching back to Han Yizhou! "I really want to beat you right now." She was supposed to be mad at him but knowing that his situation was quiteplicated, her fiery feelings began to subside.


    "I''m sorry, Mengjie."


    "You shouldn''t be the one apologizing." She gently rubbed his knuckles with her thumb. She should be d that Han Yizhou was there but why was she feeling heavy and at the same time guilty? The words Yong Liwei said before he switched out stabbed her right through her heart.


    "I missed you¡­" He stared at her with a gentle gaze. "I''m sorry I left."


    She shook her head. "You''ve been here with me the whole time¡­ through Yong Liwei," she corrected. Even with different personalities, she saw them as one. Yong Liwei or Han Yizhou, she didn''t care. They both belonged to one body, the man she married and loved. Half was good and half was bad.


    "But¡­ you sent me a divorce letter."


    Lu Mengjie ended up blinking a few times, puzzled. "Eh?"


    The memory just entered. It was as if Yong Liwei showed him that certain part of memory. "I''ll understand if you don''t want to¡ª"


    "Ah! That!" She quickly cut him off. Guess Yong Liwei was still there, watching from behind the scenes. "I-I was just teasing Yong Liwei!" She said as an excuse. "Those were not real divorce papers. I was just really angry at him."


    The man couldn''t help but sigh in relief. He really was scared for a second there when he saw the memory.


    Knock knock.


    Their attention was caught by the knock on the door. It was then that Monica entered to remind her of her meeting.


    "I''ll see you at home." She kissed his cheek before she finally released his hand.


    "I''ll pick you upter instead."


    She nodded then grinned. "Dinner date?"


    "Dinner date it is."


    ¡­


    Shortly after Tian Ruyi''s shooting in Dachang, she flew back to Beijing and as she did, she directly headed to one of the best-known clubs in the ce, a club that Bai Jingye''s brother, Bai Zichen usually visited.


    Colorful lights filled the ce and loud, lively music filled the ce. Some known faces were in the ce and all came from rich families. She disliked attending these kinds of ces but for the sake of her assignment, she needed to. She went to the second floor and sat at the vacant table that overviewed the whole first floor. It was easier for her to spot her target from all the crowds in the ce.


    Tian Ruyi was wearing a ck long-sleeve turtleneck skater mini dress. She paired it up with knee-high leather boots. Her breast-length hair was styled into wavy curls. She had put on darker makeup that gave her an impression of elegant super chic.


    Her job was to lure Bai Zichen by using her charms. If it was to save her best friend from Bai Keran''s clutches, she was willing to do whatever it takes even if that was to seduce his brother. It was the n that Lu Mengjie discussed with her. They couldn''t hire someone else to do it since it could backfire on that person so Tian Ruyi decided to take on the role. She was a trustworthy ally and she also knew in herself that she would never fall for a man like Bai Zichen.


    While waiting for her target''s arrival, another man caught her attention. Si Hongqi. She knew him from the stories that Lu Mengjie shared with her. He was her friend''s childhood friend. She was puzzled to see why he was there. Was he the type to party around? Or was he there to meet someone? Either way, it was none of her business. But¡­ should she tell Lu Mengjie about this?


    She took out her phone from her sling bag and decided to message her friend.


    [Tian Ruyi: I saw your friend. Si Hongqi. He''s here at XxXx Club.]


    She even attached a photo as proof.


    [Mengmeng: What''s he doing there?]


    [Tian Ruyi: I don''t know. Do you want me to greet him for you?]


    She returned her gaze to the man and this time, she saw him drinking. He was quick to gulp down the alcoholic beverage he had before he ordered for one again so Tian Ruyi decided to add in her message:


    [Tian Ruyi: He looks like he''s having a big problem. He''s getting himself drunk.]


    [Mengmeng: Yiyi, can I ask you a favor?]


    [Tian Ruyi: You''re already asking, aren''t you? You want me to keep an eye on him.]


    [Mengmeng: And make sure no one tries to take advantage of him.]


    [Tian Ruyi: He''s a man, Mengmeng.]


    [Mengmeng: He''s handsome. There are so many hungrydies out there who would want to hit on a handsome and kind-hearted man like him!]


    [Tian Ruyi: Ugh. Just so you know, I''m trying to make my move against Bai Zichen.]


    [Mengmeng: Postpone it and do it tomorrow. Right now, your priority is Sisi.]

 Chapter 208 - Lets Dance!

    Tian Ruyi was hesitant to do what Lu Mengjie wanted since she didn''t want to dy their ns any longer. Maybe she could hit two birds with one stone? While Bai Zichen was not yet arriving, she could check on Si Hongqi''s condition.


    Lu Mengjie was right. With the man''s looks, he gained the attention of some girls whoter approached him. He didn''t look drunk at all despite all the drinks he had. Well, most men have high alcohol tolerance so he probably knew what he was doing.


    She continued to observe from her position. He was a hottie indeed but with soft features. What caught her attention the most was the emptiness in his smiles. It never reached his eyes. He was probably a two-faced man. Lu Mengjie told her that he was the kindest and most caring friend she had but that was probably only for her. That was always the case when it came to all men. They would only treat the woman they love with special care.


    Tian Ruyi ended up breathing out a sigh. She darted her eyes towards the entrance. Just where was Bai Zichen when she needed him? Why was he noting yet? Did shee too early? Or was he held back by his work? She could just send him a message but her intentions would be too obvious especially once he saw how dressed up she was. Besides, she was not close with that guy. It would be weird if she suddenly invited him out for a date. She returned her gaze to Si Hongqi and noticed that he was rejecting another woman who approached him.


    Sigh. Poor man. Guess she should help him just this once.


    She stood up from her seat and went downstairs and began strutting towards him.


    "Oh babe, you''re here," Tian Ruyi said out loud with a smile as she approached the troubled-looking man.


    A knit formed between Si Hongqi''s brows when he saw another woman trying to hit on him. Why are women shameless these days?


    Tian Ruyi didn''t hold back from clinging her arm on his. "Huh? Who is she?" She turned to the other woman, raising a brow.


    "I think-"


    "Babe, you''re not seeing another girl behind my back are you?" She cut him off. She turned her gaze to look at him with a meaningful stare.


    It was then that Si Hongqi realized what she was trying to do. The empty smile returned on his lips. "No, of course not." He darted his eyes back at the woman who was trying to hit on him earlier. "Sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    The other woman eyed Tian Ruyi with envy. She could not do anything but turn away and left the couple.


    "Sorry about that." She finally released his hand. "I thought that you probably needed some help seeing you looked like a Mr. Nice Guy."


    Si Hongqi chuckled a bit. "I could handle it but thanks anyway."


    Tian Ruyi shrugged. "Well, it helped me ward off the men that were eyeing me so we''re quits." She sat on the vacant stool beside him. She looked at the bartender and ordered a drink. "If you don''t mind me asking, what are you doing here?"


    Si Hongqi eyed her before he looked ahead and ordered another drink. "Waiting for someone."


    "Huh. While getting yourself drunk? That doesn''t seem to be the case," she retorted as she easily saw through his lies.


    The man turned quiet. He took the ss of Sidewinder''s fang that he ordered then sipped from it.


    "Or are you perhaps going to try out all the drinks here?" She had already noticed that he would not order the same drink twice but¡­ all of it were strong drinks.


    "You''ve been watching me since earlier. Why?"


    "You were being pestered by those women over there, how could I not?"


    "And yet, you''re the one bothering me now."


    The side of her lips twitched. She pressed her lips together and ignored him instead.


    "I''ll pay for her drink," Si Hongqi told the bartender.


    She cast her gaze back at him, raising a brow as she did. "You don''t have to."


    "I don''t like to be in debt," he calmly said but with it, she could feel a tinge of coldness in his voice.


    "Fair enough." Just because he was Lu Mengjie''s friend didn''t mean that she had to befriend him as well. She didn''t like him at all. She never liked dealing with a two-faced person. Befriending one was more dangerous. One would never know when that person would stab them in the back.


    She noticed that Si Hongqi was checking his phone every now and then so she couldn''t help but wonder what he was so bothered about that every time he checked whatever it was, he would end up gulping his drinks in one go.


    Tian Ruyi was able to catch a glimpse of what he was looking at. It was an article about Yong Liwei''s marriage with one of the Lu family princesses, Lu Mengjie. Now she understood why he was so down. He was heartbroken. Poor guy. Now she understood why he decided toe to such a noisy ce. It was to keep his mind distracted by the loud music.


    "You know what," she looked at him and smiled. "Do you want to dance?"


    Si Hongqi turned to her but before he could reject her offer, she continued, "Don''t tell me that you don''t know how to dance?"


    "That''s-"


    "Come on now, let''s have fun. Dancing will help you forget whatever problems you have." She grabbed his arm and began dragging him to the dance floor.


    The man didn''t try to resist upon hearing her words. That was right. All he needed at that moment was a distraction and for some reason, just looking at the bold woman in front of him was enough. Seeing her dance in front of him, raising her hands in the air and swinging her hips, made him stare at her for a while.


    "Ohe on! Don''t just stand there! Dance!" She shouted for him to hear.

 Chapter 209 - Now Take Me Home!

    "You''ve been checking your phone since earlier." Han Yizhou said as he lowered his fork and knife. He was currently having dinner with his wife at one of his favorite restaurants.


    She ced her phone back on the side. "It''s Tian Ruyi, she saw Si Hongqi so I''ve been checking on them."


    He blinked a few times. Si Hongqi eh? Thest time he saw the other man was in Japan, the day when Lu Mengjie gave birth and at the same time, her birthday.


    "Our son, how''s he doing?" Han Yizhou decided to ask, changing the topic instead. He obviously didn''t want to talk about another guy that Lu Mengjie was close with.


    Lu Mengjie''s face brightened up. Yong Liwei never brought the topic about their son and knowing that he would probably just ignore her too, she decided not to speak about him. But Han Yizhou was different, he acted like a caring father so she excitedly told him about their son. She even showed him photos of him.


    "He''s really your son, Yizhou. I remembered it all and you''re the only man I''ve slept with." At least this was the only good thing that came out from the recent memories she gained. It verified that he really was the father. She was delighted and at the same time, relieved.


    "We should bring him here." But as soon as Han Yizhou suggested it, he heard a voice in his head.


    ''You shouldn''t. He''ll be in danger.''


    A cease was formed on his forehead as he frowned. Oh now he was willing to speak again.


    "Yizhou, are you listening?" Lu Mengjie''s voice brought his attention back to him.


    "Hm?"


    "I said I would love to bring him here but¡­ Bai Keran wouldn''t sit still. I need to deal with him first and help Jingye before bringing our son here."


    ''There''s Si Guanlin too.'' Yong Liwei reminded his other self.


    Ever since the start, Han Yizhou''s other self already warned him about Si Guanlin, and once again, he was warning him again. "Are you sure that our son will be fine in your hideout?"


    "Of course. Sloth is there, also Madam Be, Lust¡­" She paused at the reminder of Wrath. Si Guanlin may be in the maind right now but¡­ he could have spies working for him but Sloth and the others were already wary of him from the beginning. They have been warning her not to trust him so much as well but, she would be more reassured if their son was by her side. "I think¡­ we should bring him here. It''s better if he''s with us."


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi was hugging Si Hongqi''s arm as she walked out of the ce with him. Her face was flushed and she was trying to keep her bnce as she walked. She was drunk after having a drinkingpetition with the man beside her.


    "See? Wasn''t it fun toniiight?" Her words slurred through her lips.


    Si Hongqi sighed. He didn''t know what he had gotten himself into being dragged around by her. He didn''t even know her name. They were not able to exchange each other''s names after spending time together. "You''re drunk."


    She giggled. "Guess you''ll have to drive my car!"


    Ah. Of course she brought her car. He sighed inwardly. "Tell me your address."


    "No, tell me your address!"


    He heaved out another sigh. "Let me borrow your bag."


    She released his arm and quickly hugged her sling bag to her chest. "Swiper no swiping!"


    "..."


    "Swiper no swiping!"


    He massaged the bridge of his nose. It seemed like he didn''t have a choice but to bring her to his ce. "Fine, fine, I won''t get your bag."


    The side of her lips curled up as she smiled at him. She stretched out her hand and gently patted his cheek. "Good boy~ Now take me home!"


    "Then give me your address."


    "It''s¡ª bluuuegh!" She vomited on the ground.


    Si Hongqi was lucky enough to avoid it since he was standing a few steps away from her.


    "I don''t feel well."


    He let out a helpless sigh and in the end, he decided to bring her to a nearby hotel. He nned on leaving her in the room but after he had gently ced her on the bed, she grabbed his sleeve to stop him.


    "Don''t¡­ hurt him¡­" she muttered. She was currently having a nightmare which caused tears to form on the side of her eyes. "Please¡­ don''t leave¡­"


    Si Hongqi knew that he should leave the woman on the bed and that he shouldn''t deal with her anymore. She was just a stranger and yet¡­ What was stopping him from leaving? He only had one woman in his heart but what attracted him to this woman? There was something about her that he couldn''t just take his eyes off. Her lips.


    When he realized the thoughts that entered his mind, he quickly shook his head to erase them. It must be the alcohol.


    Not being able to tolerate leaving the woman alone, he stayed in the room.


    "You shouldn''t sleep with your make-up on," he mumbled as he stared down at her. He went to the bathroom and found wet wipes inside so he decided to use it to clean her face. He was gentle in every way, making sure that the sleeping woman wouldn''t wake up.


    "Now as for your clothes¡­" He was hesitant to take it off but she needed to be cleaned up.


    It was then that he heard a ringtoneing from Tian Ruyi''s bag. His eyes lit up. He should let one of her friends take care of her. He took her phone out of her bag and checked who the caller was and as he did, his body became stiff and his eyes widened.


    ''Mengmeng'' was written on the phone''s screen.


    Was this person the same Mengmeng he knew? He wouldn''t know if he wouldn''t answer and so he tapped the screen and did it before pressing it against his ear.


    "Hello? Yiyi?"


    He knew that voice well. He couldn''t have mistaken it. That sweet voice belonged to Lu Mengjie.

 Chapter 210 - K-I-S-S-I-N-G

    Lu Mengjie was in the backseat of the car with Han Yizhou beside her. They were on their way back to their ce when she decided to call Tian Ruyi to check how she was doing but instead of hearing her voice, she was startled to hear a man''s voice on the other line.


    "She''s with me."


    "Si Hongqi?"


    Han Yizhou darted his eyes at her the moment he heard the other man''s name.


    "Hey, Mengmeng."


    It really was him. It has been a while since shest saw him again. The sudden longingness she felt filled her chest. No, it was not because she had feelings for him but it was because of something else. He was still one of her close friends, one of the people she cared for.


    She was about to open her mouth and respond to him but before she could even say a word, he continued, "Your friend is here with me. She''s drunk. You should pick her up, I''ll send you the address. Oh, before I forget, you should bring her a change of clothes."


    "E-eh? What do you-"


    Lu Mengjie lowered her phone and saw that he had already ended the call. Ah, he was probably mad at her. Very mad. She heaved out a long sigh. "Yizhou, can we pass by the Department store? Tian Ruyi''s with Si Hongqi."


    "They''re together?" The man asked, rather surprised.


    Now that he said that, her friends'' situation finally sank in her. They were together.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from Si Hongqi and when she opened it, her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the hotel''s name.


    "THEY''RE TOGETHER?!!" It was a shocking turn of events. Did they end up sleeping together?!


    A small chuckle was heard from Han Yizhou. "This is unexpected."


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie arrived shortly at the hotel, carrying a paper bag. She was alone when she headed to the floor where her friends'' room was located. She rang the doorbell and patiently waited for the door to be opened.


    A wide grin appeared on her face the moment she saw Si Hongqi. A mischievous glint was seen in her eyes and when the man noticed this, a knit formed between his brows. Before she could even say something, he quickly said, "Don''t ask."


    Of course those words won''t stop her from teasing him. "Are you still a virgin?"


    Si Hongqi ended up facepalming himself. At the same time, he couldn''t stop his face from reddening. "Mengmeng, we didn''t-"


    "Sisi and Yiyi are sitting in a tree~ K-I-S-S-I-N-G," she began singing, cutting him off.


    "No, that''s not what happened." Just hearing the nursery rhyme was enough to make him feel embarrassed. "Lu Mengjie, it''s-"


    "Firstes love, thenes marriage, thenes a baby in a baby carriage!" She continued with a teasing gaze.


    Si Hongqi ended up groaning and sighing in defeat. There was no use trying to defend himself when she was in a mood to torment. "Nothing happened," he insisted before he turned his heels and entered the room. "Ask her."


    Tian Ruyi was seen on the bed, sleeping peacefully with a nket covering her body.


    Lu Mengjie pouted. "Bummer. Even a kiss?"


    "We didn''t kiss."


    "Then did you try sneaking a kiss on her while she''s unconscious?" She ced the bag on the side of the bed before she looked at her childhood friend with her arms crossed.


    "She vomited earlier, her mouth stinks."


    "Then are you saying that you''re willing to kiss her if she didn''t have stinky mouth?" She wiggled her brows as she smirked at him. This was a rare chance for her to tease him so she was not going to release him so easily.


    As if knowing what she was probably thinking, Si Hongqi decided to calm himself instead of getting nervous from all her questions. Why was he even anxious when he didn''t do anything wrong? He was not going to allow her to corner him like this. "Since you''re here, I''m going to go home. You should bring-"


    "Na-uh, I am so busy right now. You have to apany Yiyi here."


    He gave her a ''what kind of friend are you?'' look. How could she just leave her unconscious friend with a man? Was she not worried that he might end up taking advantage of her?


    Lu Mengjie approached him and gently patted his shoulder. "You got this." She knew what kind of person he was and she trusted him. Besides, from all the men she knew, Si Hongqi was the only person who had the greatest self-control. If he never took advantage of her throughout the years they were together, how much more to her friend, Tian Ruyi?


    She turned and was about to leave but was stopped by the sudden words he asked, "Do you have your memories now?"


    Si Hongqi almost forgot that she lost her memories because of the way she treated him. It was just like old times that he wasn''t able to realize the changes.


    She slowly turned to look at him, a small smile appearing on her lips. "Yes."


    "Since when?"


    "Just recently."


    His gaze softened. "I see¡­ so you still chose him?"


    Lu Mengjie slightly bobbed her head in response to his question. Si Hongqi warned her about not trusting YOng Liwei. She should have listened but they couldn''t change what already happened. "He is my husband."


    The side of his lips curled up but the smile never reached his eyes. He was already heartbroken when he heard the news. "I heard¡­ Congrattions."


    "Thank you." She stared at him for a while. She would be lying if she said that she couldn''t see the pain in his eyes but she had already made her decision. All she should do now was to wish that he could find someone who would give him the love he deserved.


    "Are you still going to leave me with her?" He asked as he eyed Tian Ruyi.


    Lu Mengjie chuckled. "Yes. It will be nice to see two virginse together. But of course, not now. Maybe someday, with her permission."


    "Ugh." He groaned and rolled his eyes, although he didn''t deny that he was a virgin.


    Lu Mengjie was not telling him to use Tian Ruyi as a rebound but instead, to get to know her. Although everything was still up to him. She couldn''t force him to love someone. "See you around, Gege." She left the room after.

 Chapter 211 - Lets Never Meet Again

    Tian Ruyi woke up with a hangover although that didn''t stop her from noticing the strange room she was in. What caught her attention the most was the clothes she was wearing. It was a beige satin nightdress.


    As she tried to recall thest person she was withst night, all she could think of was Si Hongqi.


    Her brow twitched at the sudden pain she felt in her abdomen. Her body felt heavy, her thighs aching.


    "Don''t tell me¡­" She sat up and shoved the nket away. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the bloodstain on the bed. "No¡­ no¡­"


    "Oh, you''re awake."


    Tian Ruyi shot her gaze at the man who entered the room, her eyes filled with tears. "Y-you¡­ YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!" She threw the pillow on him.


    Si Hongqi wasn''t able to avoid the pillow because of her sudden outburst but she was able to catch the pillow on time. "What happened?" He asked, puzzled.


    "What happened?! You dare ask me that?!! YOU RAPED ME!!!" Another surge of sharp pain was felt on her abdomen, making her groan this time.


    "I didn''t touch you," he said, rather calmly. What made her think that he touched her?


    "LIAR!!" She gritted through her teeth.


    He finally noticed the red stain on the bed which caused him to sigh. "You''re in your period." He closed his eyes and turned his back on her.


    "P-Period¡­?" She was baffled by his remark.


    "I didn''t touch you. If I did, you would see other proofs of it." He may have sounded calm but with his back facing her, she wasn''t able to see his flushed face.


    Tian Ruyi checked her body and saw no proof of assault and instead, she felt the oozeling dripsing out beneath her, drenching her underwear. She felt so sticky. She blushed in embarrassment. Yes, she was in her period. Not only was her body heavy and aching but she felt like she had been punched in her abdomen.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" she apologized in almost a whispering tone. She took the nket and covered herself once again. Oh how she wished she could dig a hole and hide from the embarrassment she caused herself.


    "It''s fine. I''ll get you some sanitary pad." Without waiting for her reply, he hurried out of the room.


    Tian Ruyi sighed in relief after he left. The longer he stayed in the room, the more she wanted to kill herself from the awkwardness she caused. She carefully got out of the bed before she rushed to the bathroom. When she saw her reflection in the mirror, she paused. Her face was void of makeup but what caught her attention the most was not the bloodstain on her dress but the outline of her nipples on the cloth she was wearing. She didn''t have bras on! She had no recollection of changing her clothes so that means¡­


    "AAAAAAHHHH!!!!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. It was a good thing that Si Hongqi was not there anymore or else he would be under her interrogation once again but of course, he wasn''t able to escape it by the time he returned.


    Si Hongqi left the things he bought for her in the bedroom before he waited outside instead.


    Tian Ruyi went out, wearing the new set of clothes that he bought for her, a simple but neat-looking pastel yellow A-line dress. Her hair was tied up into a half ponytail but what caught Si Hongqi''s attention was the daggers she was throwing through her re.


    "What?" He blinked a few times, looking innocently at her.


    "You¡­ you¡­ saw my body." She gritted her teeth but that didn''t stop herself from blushing.


    "I¡­ did not." He quickly denied it.


    She clenched her fists together and was trying her best to suppress the urge to punch him. "Really? Then who did?"


    "Mengmeng."


    "Eh?" She was caught off-guard when she heard her friend''s name.


    "I called her. She couldn''t take you home since she was busy but she passed byst night." Half of it was truth and the other half was a lie. Si Hongqi didn''t want Tian Ruyi to find out that he was the one who changed her clothes. Although, he didn''t lie when he said that he didn''t see her body since he turned off the lights.


    "O-Oh¡­" She flushed at another one of her mistakes. She shouldn''t have criticized him. Guess he was not one of those men who took advantage of women when weak. Despite how embarrassed she felt, her impression of the guy improved. "I¡­ I should go home."


    "Let''s never meet again." Si Hongqi turned his back to her and left.


    Tian Ruyi, at that moment, couldn''t help but agree to his words. She wouldn''t want to meet him again either.


    ¡­


    It was already a habit for Lu Mengjie to wake up early in the morning. She was back in Han Yizhou''s room, sharing a bed with him. She knew that she should be angry but he was not the person she was mad at. That was why Yong Liwei was so unfair when he used Han Yizhou to make her anger for him disappear.


    She was about to get out of the man''s hug but his embrace only became firm, not giving her a chance to leave his side. He was awake.


    Lu Mengjie sighed inwardly. "Yizhou, I have work."


    "So do I." His face was buried on her nape so when he spoke, she felt a bit tickled from feeling his warm breath against her skin.


    "Then release me."


    "It''s too early."


    "It''s a long day for me." She tried to shove his arm away and this time, she was d that he released her.


    Lu Mengjie sat up and darted her eyes on him, only to notice the small pout forming on his lips. He truly was different from Yong Liwei. Han Yizhou didn''t hold back from showering her with affection. He was warm and gentle.


    She leaned down and pecked his lips. "I''ll prepare our breakfast."


    A small smile appeared on the man''s lips. "I can''t wait to taste your cooking."


    ''Good luck.'' Yong Liwei''s voice appeared in his head before he put on a wall again.

 Chapter 212 - Unexpected Guests

    No wonder Yong Liwei said those words. Han Yizhou was currently facing the food that Lu Mengjie prepared for him. What in the hell''s name made it dark red?! Aside from that, the scrambled egg had too much ck pepper on it. It was also half-burned!


    "Come on. Eat up," Lu Mengjie offered. She had a smile on her lips but it didn''t reach her eyes. It was as if she knew what she was doing at that moment. It was his punishment for him.


    "Why¡­ Why is it red?" He finally asked.


    "It''s all because of my love for you. I cooked it with love," she replied.


    Love¡­? He gulped nervously. It was more like she filled the food with nothing but chili powder.


    Han Yizhou never liked eating spicy food but he could not bring himself to say no to his wife who was guarding him all the way. He picked the spoon and scooped some of the food. He stared at it for a while, making him gulp nervously.


    "Good morning!" Wei Sianqi''s soft, yet cheery voice was heard. "What''s for breakfast?"


    The man ended up inwardly sighing in relief at the arrival of the younger woman. He turned to her and smiled a bit as he answered, "Mengjie made something. Do you want to try it?"


    "Oh! Jiejie did?" She quickly went to his side and as soon as she saw the food, her face went pale. "Mr. Yong, I suddenly want to have cereal for breakfast." She patted his shoulder before she quickly left his side.


    Lu Mengjie pouted her lips. "It''s only for you, darling."


    "What are you going to eat?"


    She turned to Wei Sianqi and grinned as she said, "Qiqi will make breakfast for me, right?"


    "O-Of course!"


    Lu Mengjie turned her gaze back to her husband. "Now eat it up, darling."


    There was no escaping it, not when he was cornered by her this way. He was about to eat up the food she made but then, this time, he was saved by the doorbell. He stood up from the seat and offered, "I''ll see who it is."


    "I''m going to kill whoever that person is!" Lu Mengjie muttered through gritted teeth. She turned to Wei Sianqi who had been quiet for a while as she cooked. "Are we expecting a guest today?"


    The younger girl shook her head. "I wasn''t informed of someoneing. Maybe it''s Mr. Yong''s guest?"


    "Huh." Lu Mengjie went out of the dining room and went to check on who came. She stopped on her track and her eyes went wide when she saw a woman hugging her husband right in front of her. She once saw that ash brown-haired woman in Japan.


    Han Yizhou pulled away from the embrace, a knit forming between his brows. "Xue Lihua, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to visit you. I missed you so I-" She paused and noticed Lu Mengjie, standing behind him. Her face instantly went dark. "Why is she here?"


    The side of Lu Mengjie''s lips twitched. "Why not?" She took a step forward as she began approaching them. She rudely nudged Xue Lihua''s hold away from Han Yizhou''s arm before she hugged his arm possessively instead. "I am his wife. I have the right to live here."


    The other woman clenched her jaw as she began ring at Lu Mengjie.


    "I''ll ask again, what are you doing here, Xue Lihua?" This time, the iciness in Han Yizhou''s voice was heard. He was sure that she did note just to visit him. He had already ended her contract with him but he only allowed her to stay as one of his subordinates because of her ability.


    "Ohe on, Yong Liwei, don''t be rude to her. We''re just visiting a friend."


    The couple shot their gaze at the man who took a step out from the side.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened in shock when she saw the other man who betrayed her. Si Guanlin.


    The man''s eyesnded. His eyes went crescent as he smiled upon seeing her there. "Long time no see, Mengjie. Although I''m not sure if you remember me yet."


    Lu Mengjie tightened her hug around Han Yizhou''s arm and for some reason, her body began to tremble, not because of fear but her anger that was mixed with hatred for him. She tried to suppress all the boiling emotions inside her and instead, she gave him a puzzled look. "Are you¡­ someone I know?"


    Han Yizhou turned to his wife. He could tell what she was trying to do but it only made him wonder what made her act that way.


    Si Guanlin was quiet for a second as he ended up staring down at her. Lu Mengjie only responded by blinking innocently at him. He ended up chuckling. "Ahh how sad. I can''t believe that you still don''t remember me." He took a step forward and was about to reach out to her but was blocked by none other than Han Yizhou. He gave Si Guanlin a warning re.


    "You''re so protective. I am also her friend you know." Heughed lightly. "I heard that you married her. Don''t be so grumpy now, we''re just here to congratte you both, right Lihua?"


    "I can''t wait for the day they''ll divorce."


    Anotherugh was heard from Si Guanlin. "I look forward to that day toe. Anyway, shouldn''t you be inviting us in?"


    "Invite you?" Lu Mengjie raised a brow. She was trying her best not to beat the shit out of him after recalling what he did to her. "I don''t think we should invite them, darling." She looked at her husband and smiled. "Thest time I saw something like them, I flushed it." She turned to Xue Lihua. She released her husband''s arm before she rudely pushed her out.


    "Hey! You bitch! I''m-"


    "Eww. I touched a piece of shit." She rubbed her hands on Si Guanlin''s shirt. "Now we should throw this trash out."

 Chapter 213 - Si Guanlins Lover

    Instead of being offended by the insult she threw at him, augh was heard from Si Guanlin. "You''re still the same even without your memories, Mengmeng. Are you not curious to find out who I am?"


    "Why should I be curious? I don''t think you''re someone worth remembering."


    "Ohe on, don''t be like that. We''ve been friends since childhood." He ced a hand on his chest and acted all hurt.


    Xue Lihua was ring at Lu Mengjie. If looks could kill, she would have killed her already.


    "You''ve hurt my fee-"


    Han Yizhou mmed the door shut, not caring if he flung it right on Si Guanlin''s face.


    "OW!!" The man''s groan was heard from outside.


    "The croach is out. Come, Wei Sianqi should be done cooking by now." He held her by his wife by her waist and led her back to the dining room.


    Surprisingly, the food Lu Mengjie made for Han Yizhou disappeared from the table.


    "Come,e let''s eat." Wei Sianqi invited with a wide grin, acting as if she had nothing to do with it which caused Lu Mengjie to sigh. She was not going to ask where it went since she already knew the answer to that.


    Lu Mengjie never expected to meet Si Guanlin in this way, he was so shameless when he showed his face to her after what he did to her. She had to gather a few of her men to investigate him. She was not going to put her guard down anymore.


    "You should have one of my men apany you whenever you go out, Mengjie," Han Yizhou advised.


    Even if Lu Mengjie wanted to decline his offer, she knew that it would only put her in danger. She couldn''t take Si Guanlin by herself, not when he was a crafty person.


    "We need to help Bai Jingye, Yizhou." She had nned to visit the ces Bai Jingye''s father would usually visit but now that she thought of it, it would be better to have someone do that job for her at least in that way, she could avoid putting herself in danger. She may have learned how to defend herself but she was not skilled as her father when it came to martial arts. She was taught by her teacher, Pride, to always think before attacking the enemy. Make use of her surroundings, anything could be used as a killing item. If the enemy was smarter than her, then all she could do was to be patient and wait for an opening against that person. Never let the enemy manipte her. Knowing what she could do and couldn''t do was not a weakness, but should be used as her strength, in that way she knew what her limitations were.


    When it came to physical strength, Lu Mengjie knew that she was at a disadvantage but she had someone who could probably go against Si Guanlin. Her husband. Pride, Envy, or even Sloth and maybe, even Gluttony. She has people who were on her side, willing to help her against Si Guanlin.


    After spending her breakfast with her husband and Wei Sianqi, Lu Mengjie decided to tell her ns on how to kick Bai Keran out of the family. They were inside Han Yizhou''s study.


    "These are the list of ces that Bai Kai usually visits. We need to know the people he meets. Tian Ruyi will take care of Bai Zichen and as for Bai Jingye''s mother, I''m sure that she would always side with her sons," she exined. "I''m still gathering the information we could use against Bai Keran."


    Han Yizhou patiently listened until she was done exining the situation to him. "You can always use my men to spy for you."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. I''ve known Si Guanlin since childhood. He was one of the people I trusted. I even gave him a position in the organization I built. Wrath has almost 200 people in his division. Some are loyal to him and others to me¡­ that''s why he has started eliminating those who are on my side."


    Sloth had been updating her about the missing members report. They knew that those members were not missing, but instead, they were secretly killed. What was worse was that¡­ Si Guanlin has been targeting members from other divisions so that his ns wouldn''t be too obvious but maybe¡­ he already knew that the other division leaders had always been wary of him. He had been eliminating her members ever since she got kidnapped. Aside from that, he had been growing his forces this whole time.


    "What if he had nted spies inside your people?" She asked as she looked at him with worry. It was hard for her to trust anyone now that she had experienced being betrayed by the people around her.


    Han Yizhou sighed. She was not entirely wrong but¡­ "You don''t have to worry about that. I will only assign to you my most trusted men."


    "How long has Si Guanlin been working with you?" Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ever since Chen Yuyan came back from Azure," he replied. "He was one of those who helped me build everything." And yet, it was always Yong Liwei who reminded him not to trust Si Guanlin. "He was a member of the group Chen Yuyan built back then. Arachnid. He was her¡­ lover. He was her fiance."


    Lu Mengjie was baffled at the sudden revtion. She never heard that Si Guanlin had a lover. He never shared anything with her but¡­ Did Si Hongqi know about this? No, he couldn''t have as well since he once told her that Chen Yuyan was Han Yizhou''s lover but what if he was lying? Her heart trembled at the thought. No, not him too. She would lose her sanity if he betrayed her as well. How would she be able to bring herself to trust someone again if her childhood friends, her lifelong friends that she cared about a lot, betrayed her?

 Chapter 214 - Moving Out

    "The group has disbanded ever since she died but two of them, Scorpion and Spider, remained by my side," Han Yizhou continued.


    "How sure are you that they are not Si Guanlin''s spies?" They were in the same group so Lu Mengjie was worried that they could be working for another person.


    "They will not side with him. They have always been Han Qinshan''s loyal subjects."


    "Han Qinshan¡­ your father''s?" She asked, looking at him in surprise.


    Han Yizhou never saw that man as his father so he didn''t address him as one. "They are loyal to the Han family and no one else. Even if Si Guanlin will try to recruit them, it''s impossible. The Han family and Si family''s elders have always been in disagreement. Once the current patriarch of the Si family dies, one of the two sons will inherit everything."


    "Si Hongqi may not be the firstborn but uncle Si is already nning to give him all control,'' Lu Mengjie informed.It has already been decided since they were young that Si Hongqi would be the one inheriting everything, at least that was what Han Xukun told her.


    The man sighed. "Do you think Si Guanlin will just allow his younger brother to inherit everything? The Si family has a strong force that could be used to overthrow the Han family''s current reign in the Azure Republic. My brother and Si Hongqi are on good terms but if Si Guanlin does something to steal his brother''s inheritance then¡­ a war will start."


    "Then are you saying that Si Guanlin could be targeting his brother?" She pursed her lips at the revtion. She knew that the brothers were never on good terms but she never thought that they would go as far as to kill each other.


    Han Yizhou brought his hands together. "He''s been gathering forces for years. Si Guanlin is trying to eliminate those who could be a threat to him¡­ starting from your family, then me. It will only be a matter of time before he will finally strike his brother."


    The Han family has the Lu family by their side so overthrowing the ruling family in the Azure Republic would not be easy. From what she learned in the past, there are seven great families in that past: Han, Lu, Si, Nan, Zhou, Zhang, and Murong. Because of the Murong family''s ruthless ways, the other families took action with the Han family leading the war against the Murong. It was said that every member of the Murong family was killed but that was not true since some were able to escape. Her cousin, Lu Xingyan was kidnapped by one of them during their high school days.


    "We have to warn Si Hongqi." Just the thought of Si Guanlin targeting him was already enough to put her on edge. How could Si Guanlin be this cruel towards his friend and family?


    Han Yizhou looked at her and sighed. He reached out and held her hand. "Do you think Si Hongqi will be clueless about his brother''s ns?"


    Lu Mengjie''s lips were stretched into a thin line. Si Hongqi was just as crafty as his brother but he was also different from Si Guanlin in many ways. If only she could do something to stop them from killing each other. "Even so¡­ we need to be sure."


    "Very well. If that''s what you want."


    Thanks to what she learned that day, Lu Mengjie was slowly able to connect the dots concerning Si Guanlin. From the looks of it, Han Yizhou didn''t seem to be working together with him. But what about Yong Liwei? He was the man who kidnapped her. He was working with Si Guanlin but¡­ didn''t Yong Liwei only care about Han Yizhou''s well-being. Was he betraying his other self then?


    In the end, Lu Mengjie could only think of questions. Yong Liwei had the answers to them but she couldn''t force him out to switch with Han Yizhou.


    It was going to be a long day. Lu Mengjie and her husband prepared for work but just before they could leave their home, Wei Sianqi came rushing towards the couple.


    "Jiejie, Mr. Yong, I will be moving out of the ce today!"


    "Already?" She blinked a few times. "Have you informed my brother?"


    "Yes!" She eximed merrily. "He will be picking me upter!"


    Lu Mengjie ended up blinking a few times in surprise. She knew howzy her brother was. No one would be able to force him out of his ce except¡­ money.


    "Where are you going to live?" Han Yizhou asked in wonder. He wasn''t informed about her move out from his ce. "Are you going back to your dorm?"


    "No. I''m going to a better ce!" Wei Sianqi grinned happily. "By the way, Mr. Han, you saidst time that I can use this card however I want to, right?" She showed him the ck credit card he owned.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened when she saw the card. It was one of the rarest after all. The only time she saw a simr card was with her father, her uncle Lu Yifeng, Han Xukun, and her cousin, Lu Mello. Even Si Hongqi didn''t have that card! No wonder Wei Sianqi didn''t have a problem with money when her brother gave an expensive rate for renting a room in his ce! This schemy girl was using her husband''s money!


    "Byst time¡­" It was during the time when Han Yizhou saved Wei Sianqi frommitting suicide. "Yes, you can have that."


    "Sweet! Thanks, Mr. Yong! You''re the best!" Wei Sianqi happily eximed.


    "You''re seriously giving THAT?" Lu Mengjie eyed the tinum card.


    "Yes."


    "She''s going to live with my brother." Meaning, money would always be spent every day. It was not just a small amount. It could reach millions! Aside from that, knowing that Xia Liqin was going toe to pick her up meant that¡­ she paid him.


    "It''s hot so I n on visiting the beach! I''m going to invite Gege! We should go to the beach while it''s still my summer vacation, Jiejie!"


    Han Yizhou''s face darkened and the temperature in the room dropped.


    "Brr¡­" Wei Sianqi shivered. She averted her eyes from the cold re she was receiving from the man before her. She rubbed her arms at the sudden chills she felt. "Why did it suddenly be cold?"

 Chapter 215 - Entering A Lions Den

    "Is she going to live alone with a man?" Han Yizhou inquired.


    Lu Mengjie ced her hand on Han Yizhou''s shoulder. "I know that it''s hard to be separated from our daughter but you don''t have to worry, Yizhou. My brother is a good man. He will not be seduced."


    "Whaaat?" A pout formed on Wei Sianqi''s lips. "But, mom, you promised to help me!" She quickly went to Lu Mengjie''s side and hugged the other woman''s arm as she yed along with her.


    "Shh, sweetie." She ced a finger on her lips, hushing her. "It''s supposed to be our secret."


    Han Yizhou watched the two women in front of him. Since when did they be this close? He never thought that they could get along so well. Aside from that, it seemed like Wei Sianqi''s feelings for him were gone. It was a good thing. He was worried that she would end up ruining her life because of him.


    "You managed to convince Xia Liqin?" He asked as he turned to his wife.


    "Of course! I am his sister after all." She grinned. "Also, Qiqi wouldn''t have to be worried about my brother taking advantage of her. He has no interest in women. Games and money are the only things that he loves."


    Wei Sianqi ended up pouting upon hearing what Lu Mengjie said. She wanted Xia Liqin to make a move on her. It would be a dreame true if she would be able to catch his attention.


    "What time is he going to pick you here?" Han Yizhou inquired.


    "Before lunch. You should go to work now, Jiejie, Mr. Yong. I will message youter."


    The man stared at her helplessly. He couldn''t do anything to stop her from moving to Xia Liqin''s ce. She was like a small animal entering a sleeping lion''s den.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Wei Sianqi reassured him when she noticed his worried gaze at her. "I should probably start calling you dad." After all, he was old enough to be her father.


    Now that she thought about it, Wei Sianqi realized that her feelings for Han Yizhou weren''t deep or maybe¡­ she had mistaken them for love since he saved her life. He was the only person who showed her kindness so she didn''t want to leave his side. She didn''t want to be abandoned. She feared being forgotten, as if she never existed the most, that was why she was willing to kill herself rather than to live alone. If her feelings of love were deep, she would not be distracted by Xia Liqin. Just as she thought, ck Cat would always be her number.


    Han Yizhou''s gaze softened when he heard the way he addressed her. He stretched out his arms and gently patted her head. "Well, I adopted you in the first ce so I don''t mind."


    "Guess you will have to start calling me as your mom." Lu Mengjie chuckled. "Ah, but it''s weird. I''m too young to have a child as old as you."


    A small giggle was heard from Wei Sianqi. "That can''t be helped. You married this old man."


    "A handsome, sexy old man," Lu Mengjie corrected. "I don''t regret it."


    "Right, right. Aren''t you two supposed to get going now?"


    ¡­


    Later that morning, an hour before lunch time, Xia Liqin arrived at the penthouse to help Wei Sianqi on carrying her things since he thought that she was still disabled.


    "Pay up," said Xia Liqin after he carried her and ced her in the shotgun seat.


    Wei Sianqi didn''tin and instead, she happily paid him for his service. "Thank you!"


    He ignored her after he was paid. He shut the car''s door then took the wheelchair to his car''s trunk before he entered the driver''s seat.


    Wei Sianqi already knew that it was not going to be easy to start a conversation with him unless the topic was either of the three: money, games, or his sister.


    "Qinqing-Gege, what-"


    "Don''t call me that," he interrupted while his eyes were on the road as he drove. "You are not allowed to call me by that nickname."


    Xia Liqin''s nickname was too girly but he only allowed his family to call him that. Back then, he wasn''t able to scold Wei Sianqi since his sister was with her.


    "Then what do you want me to call you?" She tilted her head as she looked at him in confusion. She wasn''t offended by what he said at all. She was the one who was acting close to him.


    "Anything but that." He stopped the car when the traffic lights turned red.


    "Then¡­ My love?"


    In an instant, Xia Liqin turned his head to her as he looked at her in shock.


    "You said anything. So you wouldn''t mind being called ''my love'', right?" She had a poker face that the man wasn''t able to read whether she was joking or not.


    His forehead furrowed into an agonized frown. "Should I turn the car and send you back?"


    "I''m kidding!" She giggled. "You were looking so serious so I just wanted to crack a smile on you."


    He turned his head back to the road and stepped on the elerator pedal when he saw the traffic lights turned green. Once again, he ignored her.


    "Gege should be fine, right?"


    "You are not my sister and we are not close."


    She pouted and crossed her arms. "If I''m not allowed to call you that way, then how should I call you?"


    "Politely."


    She pressed her lips as she had an upset look on her face. "So you want me to call you Mr. Xia?"


    "Better."


    Meanwhile, at the conference room at Nebuloud Corporation, Han Yizhou, who was currently in the middle of a meeting, received messages on his phone. When he checked them, he saw that they were messages from the bank. His eyes narrowed not because Wei Sianqi used the credit card but at the amount he saw. Money was never a problem to him but¡­ Could she perhaps pay Xia Liqin 2 millions just for picking her up?

 Chapter 216 - Han Qinshans Sons

    Wei Sianqi entered the Xia family mansion. It was huge that she couldn''t help but feel like she was going to live in a castle. It was very Victorian-era-inspired. There were a few servants present in the ce and she was greeted when they saw her.


    Xia Liqin called one of his maids, ordering her to push Wei Sianqi''s wheelchair. "She will bring you to your room. If you need anything, just ask her. She will be your personal maid. She is in charge of taking care of your needs."


    The girl pouted as she watched the boy take his leave. He was so stingy, the opposite of his sister! But that only made Wei Sianqi even more determined to make him fall for her! She was not going to give when she was not even starting yet. Xia Liqin, just you wait!


    Wei Sianqi stood up from the wheelchair which surprised the maid that the Xia boy assigned.


    "M-Miss?"


    "Oh, please discard my wheelchair. I was toozy to walk earlier." She smiled innocently at her. "Teehee~"


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie was checking her phone from time to time. She was not expecting any messages but she was rather hesitant about contacting someone.


    Ever since she found out what Si Guanlin could possibly be scheming, her mind never rested as she worried for Si Hongqi''s sake.


    A knock interrupted her from her deep thoughts.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and there she saw a familiar middle-aged man. His dark long hair was tied into a low ponytail with a few loose strands on the side of his face. He had a stern look on his face and he was wearing his graded sses. His face lined but was still attractive. He was wearing fitting ck jeans and a sweater with a cashmere coat on top. The look was casual and elegant. He always had a sharp and intelligent first impression with him. He was one of her father''s most trusted men, Yun Che, also known as Pride.


    Lu Mengjie stood up from her seat and her face went bright when she saw him. "Master!"


    Pride took arge stride as he entered the room and approached her. "It''s been a while, Mengjie."


    She walked round her desk before she met him in between and hugged him. "It feels like forever, I missed you!"


    The stern look on the man''s eyes softened. He gently patted her head and a small smile crept upon his lips. "I decided to check on you."


    She pulled away and chuckled as she replied, "Right. As much as I want to believe that, you never juste and visit me with no reason." She crossed her arms and huffed. "So why are you here?"


    "Qiang Wei told me everything."


    "Ah¡­" Her shoulders fell. "Come, have a seat," she offered as she went to the sofa and sat there to which he followed.


    "You had an ident that caused you to lose your memories but you look like you remember me."


    She smiled a bit. "I just recently gained all of my memories back." Including the memories of her childhood that were supposed to be hazy now that she was far from that age.


    "That''s good. Do you remember the people who captured you and how you escaped?" He inquired as he looked at her.


    She nodded a bit. "I never escaped." She was reluctant to tell him everything that was why she decided to leave the details out and instead told him, "You''re right. Si Guanlin shouldn''t be trusted."


    Pride was quiet for a moment after hearing what she said. He didn''t look surprised at all, instead, he was already expecting it.


    Lu Mengjie continued to tell him about her current situation. Han Yizhou may have offered his men to help her with her ns against Bai Keran but now that one of her subordinates came, she trusted them more with the work.


    "Master, do you think we should trust Si Hongqi?" She asked as she looked at him. He was able to see Si Guanlin''s betrayal so now, she wanted to know what his thoughts were towards the younger brother.


    "You shouldn''t take anyone''s side. It will only endanger you if you do, Mengjie."


    "But I will not just sit and watch, Master." She sped her hands together. "If Si Guanlin takes over his family, a war will start in Azure. More lives will be lost but if Si Hongqi will be the one to rule his family, we will be able to avoid the war between the Han and Si families."


    Pride looked at her in surprise, not because of what she said but because of what she found out. There were only a few who knew of this situation and that was why the other families had begun taking sides. Even Han Qinshan was already prepared to eliminate Si Guanlin but because of the man''s father, he couldn''t make a move against him yet. "Who told you about this?"


    "My husband," she replied honestly. "He is Han Qinshan''s son."


    "His¡­ son?" Pride knew that Han Qinshan had two sons, Han Xukun and Han Yehan. He also knew that Lu Mengjie would never marry them so that only meant¡­ She ended up marrying Han Qinshan''s lost son, Han Yizhou.


    "His name is Han Yizhou. He is Han Qinshan''s firstborn son." She looked at the ring around her finger and smiled a bit. "I married him."


    So she knew. In the end, one of the Lu princesses married one of Han Qinshan''s sons. If that man learned of this, he would surely use any means to bring Han Yizhou back to the Azure Republic. "How did you meet him?" Also if he was to think of it, that man should be twice her age!


    "It''s a long story but since I am married to a Han family member, that makes me a part of their family now. Han Xukun is my friend and Si Hongqi as well. I will not allow Si Guanlin to destroy our friendship even if I have to¡­ eliminate him with my own hands."

 Chapter 217 - Coincidence

    During the weekend, Tian Ruyi received Bai Zichen''s schedules thanks to the help of Nine, one of Bai Jingye''s men. She was currently in the parking lot of a restaurant where her target was supposed to have lunch with one of his clients. This time, she was sure that she would definitely meet Bai Zichen.


    As she patiently waited for the man''s arrival, she finally saw a familiar car parking near hers. Her eyes brightened when she saw her targete out of the car. His secretary was with him as they entered the said restaurant.


    Tian Ruyi wasn''t in a hurry to go inside. She had to make their meeting look like a coincidence. She waited for half an hour to pass by before she finally went out. She was wearing an off-shoulder dress and her hair was styled into a high bun, exposing her sexy neckline. She was going to seduce a man and she knew what to do.


    She was about to enter the ce but paused when she recognized the man who was about to leave the restaurant. He was wearing ck jeans and a turtleneck which somehow intrigued her since the weather was hot.


    The man stopped a step away from the ss door of the restaurant. His eyes went wide when he saw her. Si Hongqi never thought that he would be meeting her soon enough.


    They ended up staring at each other for a whole minute. Tian Ruyi was the first to snap out of her trance. She blushed when she remembered the first time they met each other. Shit! Why did he have to show up at this moment?


    Si Hongqi went out of the ce and stood in front of her. "Are you stalking me?"


    "Ha! Why the hell will I stalk you?" She frowned and crossed her arms before she puffed out her chest.


    "Then why are you here then?" He asked with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Am I not allowed toe here? This is a restaurant that I usually visit," she lied smoothly through her teeth as she said those words in her defense. "Meeting you here is just a coincidence."


    Tian Ruyi eyed Bai Zichen who looked like he was still waiting for someone. She shouldn''t be distracted by Si Hongqi when her target was just within her reach.


    Si Hongqi noticed that she was looking at someone so he followed her gaze and narrowed his eyes when he saw the man she was looking at. "Seems like you have a date. I guess it was my mistake to assume that you were following me."


    "It is a mistake indeed. Well then, if you''ll excuse me." She walked past him and began heading towards the table she reserved, near Bai Zichen''s.


    Si Hongqi didn''t give her a second nce and instead, left without saying anything else.


    Meanwhile, the blond-haired man wearing a tailored suit was busy with his phone so Tian Ruyi decided to catch his attention when she passed by his table.


    "Oh my, Bai Zichen?"


    The said man lifted his head to look at her. He blinked a few times before he let out a smile. "Xiao Ruyi, you''re here!"


    "Yes! What a coincidence!" She chuckled. "Are you meeting someone here? A date?"


    "No, I''m here for business. What about you?"


    "Blind date," she replied with a small smile.


    "Blind date, hm? Did you break up with my brother?" He asked curiously, after all, the rest of the Bai family thought that they were dating.


    "Yeah, some time ago." She smiled a bit. Her shoulders sunk as she averted her eyes from him. She made it look like she was still in the process of moving on from the breakup. "Anyway, I shouldn''t bother you."


    "It''s alright, I have already settled things with my client. Come, why don''t you take a seat?"


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but wonder who he met up with since she wasn''t able to catch the man with whom he had shared the table. Just then, Si Hongqi''s face shed in her mind. Could it be perhaps Si Hongqi? If so, what did they talk about? Was it only pure business? Lu Mengjie had told her to list up all the people Bai Zichen had met up with when she exined the n to her. What should she do? Should she tell her?


    She decided to take care of Bai Zichen in the meantime. She fed him with lies about her rtionship with Bai Jingye just to gain sympathy from him. It was a good thing that she had developed her acting skills so she was able to deceive him so easily.


    Bai Zichen handed his handkerchief to her. "So he fell in love with that Lu girl, huh? He already angered grandpa so he''s receiving his punishment for faking his marriage with Lu Mengjie. I expected it from him but I never expected that he would end up choosing that woman''s side instead to the point where he ended his rtionship with you."


    "I hate that Lu bitch!" She wiped her tears using his handkerchief. "I want to get back at her for what she did to me. Help me, Zichen-ge. I want to-"


    "Excuse me." Someone interrupted.


    Bai Zichen turned towards the man and ended up blinking a few times in surprise. "Mr. Si, you''re back."


    Tian Ruyi''s body instantly went stiff when she heard the name of the person. She slowly turned her head to look at the man who was standing beside her. Why the hell did he return?


    "Sorry, I forgot my phone," the man said with an apologetic tone in his voice. He turned to Tian Ruyi and smiled a bit but for some reason, his gaze was cold. "Excuse me, can you reach the phone on your side?"


    She looked at the corner of her seat and saw the phone that belonged to him. She slowly reached out to it before she handed the phone back to him. As she did, their fingers touched, causing her to lurch back her hand at the sudden electric current she felt.

 Chapter 218 - Im Going To Kill You

    Si Hongqi may have felt the same but the expression he had on his face remained the same. He thanked her and excused himself once again.


    Did he hear her? Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but wonder. It was not like she could just go and ask him.


    "You don''t have to worry, Xiao Ruyi, I will help you." Bai Zichen interrupted her thoughts.


    "O¡­ oh. Thanks."


    "It seems like your date is noting. I should drop you at your ce."


    Tian Ruyi could have used the situation as an advantage and said yes to him but something inside her stopped her. It would be too obvious if she suddenly made a move so, in the end, she decided to refuse his offer. "You don''t have to, Zichen-ge. I have brought my car with me and I have to pass by somewhere." She lowered her head and continued, "Thank you for listening to me¡­ I feel better now that I have let it out of my chest."


    He stretched out his arm and gently ced his hand on top of hers. "You can always call me if you want to have someone to talk with."


    Bai Zichen''s words may sound sincere but Tian Ruyi knew that it was his way of wooing women. A womanizer like him would obviously know what to do so she decided to y along with him.


    As she entered her car after she had lunch with Bai Zichen, she was ready to leave as she entered the ignition key but before she could even step on the gas pedal, she was stopped when she suddenly heard a knock from the car''s window.


    She arched her neck to look up at the man standing outside. Si Hongqi.


    Huh? Why was he still here? She saw him leave earlier. Could he perhaps wait in his car?


    She rolled the window down then asked, "What?"


    "I want to have a word with you." The man had an icy look in his eyes. Was it about what he heard from her earlier?


    Tian Ruyi ended up sighing inside. She looked around the parking lot. It would not be a good thing if someone caught them so she decided to invite him inside her car. "If you want to talk with me, then get in."


    Si Hongqi walked round the car to get to the other side. She clicked a button to unlock the door so that he could enter.


    "So what do you want to talk about?"


    "Mengjie sees you as her friend," he started.


    So she was correct. He had definitely heard her badmouthing Lu Mengjie earlier. She didn''t have a choice though. She had to act and y her part well to deceive Bai Zichen. She didn''t want to make him fall for her but she had to gain his trust. By doing that, she would be able to make him rebel against the old snake in the Bai family.


    "She cares for you but if you''re going to betray her, I''m going to kill you."


    Si Hongqi''s cold words sent chills down her spine. His threat was not a joke. This man cared for Lu Mengjie so much or else, he wouldn''t havee and warned her.


    "Now that I think about it, we were not given a chance to properly introduce each other. My name is Tian Ruyi." She offered her hand to him for a handshake.


    The man was caught off-guard by her sudden introduction. He just gave her a threat and yet she looked unfazed by it.


    Seeing that he won''t ept her hand, she lowered it. "You are correct, I am Mengmeng''s friend but I am not betraying her."


    He scowled at her words. "I heard what you said to Bai Zichen."


    "I only told him what he wanted to hear." Her lips curled up into a smile. "I can see that you care so much for her and I know that she does the same for you."


    Si Hongqi was puzzled by what he was hearing from her which only caused Tian Ruyi to sigh. "Mengmeng and I are scheming against Bai Zichen. I am not betraying her."


    "What do you mean?" He narrowed his eyes on her. He was still doubting the words she was currently saying.


    Tian Ruyi wasn''t reluctant to tell him the n especially when she knew that Lu Mengjie trusted him. Besides, she could see how he was willing to eliminate an enemy of their friend so told him the situation in the Bai family. She even included the information about Bai Keran''s hatred towards the Lu family.


    "So it''s Bai Keran as well huh?"


    She blinked a few times. "Do you have something against him?"


    "I know that he once tried to use Lu Mengjie."


    "You¡­ know?" Tian Ruyi didn''t expect that Si Hongqi would have knowledge about it so she couldn''t help but ask, "How?"


    "You don''t need to go after Bai Zichen. He was the one who told me about it and he''s with me."


    She looked at him in disbelief and at the same time in surprise. "Bai Zichen is with you?"


    How could he possibly be working with that man? Wasn''t Bai Zichen supposed to be one of Bai Keran''s loyal pawns? If Bai Zichen was working with Si Hongqi then could they both be working for that old man? If so, she had to let Lu Mengjie know that Si Hongqi was not to be trusted! She couldn''t believe that she fell for his tricks! At least that was what she thought but all her doubts faded when she heard what he said next.


    "I think we should have this discussion with Mengjie." He looked ahead and clenched his fists on the side. It was all thanks to Bai Zichen that he was able to see Lu Mengjie in Japan back then. He had already warned her not to fall for Yong Liwei but she never listened. "I tried not to involve her but that man just had to drag her and put her in danger."

 Chapter 219 - You Cant Be My Soulmate!

    It seemed like Tian Ruyi ended up misunderstanding Si Hongqi. No, he was not working with Bai Jingye. In fact, it seemed like it was the other way around. Maybe Bai Zichen was not so bad after all? Maybe he was actually secretly making a move just like Bai Jingye? As for the identity of the man he was talking about¡­ She had no idea who he was. He knew so many things that she couldn''t help but be curious about what they were but she held back.


    "When do you n on informing her?" She asked him as she looked at him in wonder. "Mengmeng is currently busy with work but it would lessen her worries if we told her that Bai Zichen is with us."


    "I heard that she moved into Yong Liwei''s ce," he replied.


    "Well it''s only normal since they''re married," she informed.


    Si Hongqi couldn''t help but stretch out his lips into a straight line. He had always been suppressing his inner feelings, not allowing them to reach his face. He could still feel a prick in his chest whenever he heard about Lu Mengjie''s marriage with another man. "Then you can just tell her about what you found out today. I will help you both concerning Bai Keran''s matter. I have certain information that can help you concerning Bai Kai. I also know where he''s been hiding his daughter."


    Tian Ruyi''s eyes sparkled in delight. She instantly grabbed both his hands and sped them together. "I never thought that you could be such an angel, Si Hongqi! You just saved us from a lot of trouble! I''m sure that Mengmeng will also be d once she heard of this."


    She was shaking his hands up and down that the man ended up raising his brow in amusement. The tingling sensation when they touched was still there but it seemed like she was too delighted to even notice it.


    "Can you do me another favor?" The man ended up asking.


    "Depends if it''s within my abilities or not," she answered, her arms crossed.


    He paused. Seconds ticked by and he looked like he was reluctant to continue but he did when he finally opened his mouth and spoke, "I want you to warn Mengmeng not to trust her husband too much."


    "Are you busy today?" The woman suddenly asked.


    He blinked a few times upon hearing her sudden question. "Not really." Although that didn''t mean that he was free as well.


    "Great! Let''s go drinking tonight so give me your WeChat!" She grinned happily at him. "It will be easier for us to contact each other too!"


    "Drinking¡­" He sweatdropped. "I only drink when there is an asion."


    "Well, there''s one tonight. I''ll apany you sob for your broken heart. I''ll even pay for the drinks! I know a good ce!"


    "..."


    "Ohe on. I know that you have feelings for Mengmeng. I can easily tell you know~ I''ll be your drinking buddy from now on!" She grinned happily at him. A friend of Lu Mengjie was a friend of hers. If one is down, it was only right for her to apany him.


    Si Hongqi sighed as he finally opened his mouth to retort, "You can''t even hold your liquor."


    She chuckled softly in response. "That doesn''t matter. We''re going to drink to get drunk."


    He looked at his hands that she was still holding before he finally pulled them back. "You may be Lu Mengjie''s friend but I don''t even know you so I suggest that you should refrain from acting close with me."


    "Don''t be stingy. I also don''t know you that well but that makes it easier for us to open up, right? Even if we don''t know each other that much, we can trust each other that''s because we are Lu Mengjie''s friends."


    Tian Ruyi''s impression of him was good even if he was a two-faced person. What mattered to her was that he was someone who cared for his friends. Besides, he had already proved that he was someone worth trusting. He never took advantage of her at her weak point.


    She offered her hand to him for a handshake. "Friends?"


    Si Hongqi''s eyesnded on her hand and stared at it for a few seconds for a few moments. Lu Mengjie had a gift of befriending others who would stay loyal to her so it never failed to amaze him whenever she would introduce her new friends to him although this time, even if she was not given a chance to introduce Tian Ruyi, he still met her.


    Lu Mengjie had the talent to charm her way through people''s hearts...well, except for one. His brother.


    He finally gave his hand and held hers. Those strange tingles were crawling up to his body again.


    Tian Ruyi could feel the static electricity that made her look at him. "Did you feel that?"


    "Hn."


    She chuckled a bit. She was still holding his hand with no ns of letting go. "I''ve read this in books."


    He blinked a few times and once again, he was caught unprepared by her sudden words.


    "It happens when two soulmates meet. They''ll be attracted to each other and they would never be able to get each other out of their minds. But that''s weird. I don''t feel any attraction to you."


    "..."


    She continued to stare at him. Tian Ruyi even leaned close as if to check something on his face which only made Si Hongqi ufortable.


    "What¡­ what are you doing?" He stammered as he stared back into her eyes and as he did, he felt his heart jump and began racing. It must be because of the closeness of her face although, because of their closeness, he couldn''t help but notice how dark hershes were and how beautiful her eyes were. It was as if she had a gxy of her own inside her eyes.


    Thump!


    Si Hongqi began to grow restless. He had always been a calm man and yet, he couldn''t understand why he was reacting that way to her. His heart was pounding like crazy. What the hell was he thinking?


    She pulled away and released his hand. "Just as I thought. You can''t be my soulmate."


    "..."

 Chapter 220 - The Wall Between Them

    Ever since Wei Sianqi left the penthouse, Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou were all the ones who were left in the ce. They were not always together, especially this weekend, Han Yizhou was away, out of the city to do business in another city.


    Lu Mengjie was alone in the ce, she was in front of theptop, reading a few documents. "Bai Keran''s really careful huh."


    "I apologize, young miss. I wasn''t able to find any useful information about him."


    "That''s fine, Kuro. He may be clean right now but I''m sure that he''s keeping something dirty. It seems like we have no choice but to hack into hisputer." But to do that, she would need to get ess first and she knew that she wouldn''t be able to do it without help. She needed someone to sneak into the old man''s study just so she could get Kuro through hisputer.


    Her phone''s ringtone was suddenly heard, catching her attention. She reached out to the phone and checked the caller ID. ''Yiyi'' was written on it.


    Lu Mengjie tapped on the phone''s screen and answered it. As the call went through, she suddenly heard Tian Ruyi''s excited voice. "Mengmeng! You wouldn''t believe this!"


    As Tian Ruyi began telling her what happened earlier, she was surprised to learn that Si Hongqi was actually working with Bai Zichen.


    "It''s better if we have a talk with them. When are you avable?"


    "Are you sure that we can trust Bai Zichen?" Lu Mengjie was still hesitant to believe that the man was actually working against Bai Keran. She was only able to meet him once and she didn''t have a good impression of him. ording to Bai JIngye, his older brother was one of Bai Keran''s most trusted pawns. She had experienced getting betrayed and she didn''t want to be stabbed in the back again. It was all thanks to Si Guanlin and Yong Liwei that she was having trust issues now.


    "Si Hongqi said we can trust him."


    SiHongqi, huh? Should she trust him too? What if it was a trap? What if he was betraying her too? What if he was using her too?


    "I¡­ I''ll call you back, Yiyi."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Tian Ruyi could hear how Lu Mengjie''s voice changed in the line so she couldn''t help but wonder and worry about it.


    "No, nothing is wrong. I''m just busy right now," she said as an excuse.


    Tian Ruyi was quiet for a second before she suddenly remembered, "Si Hongqi told me that you shouldn''t trust Yong Liwei."


    It was Si Hongqi who warned her back then too. If only she listened. "I know."


    The other woman was surprised upon hearing her response. "You knew?" Shouldn''t she be defending her husband instead?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll end the call now. I''ll talk with you some other time." Without waiting for her reply, she ended the call. She ced the phone back on the side before she stared at theptop''s screen for a few seconds.


    She had never felt so alone in her life. She ced theptop on the coffee table before she brought her knees together and hugged them. She buried her face and them as she tried her best topose herself. All she wanted to do at that moment was cry, to let out the heaviness she was feeling in her chest.


    "You''ll be alright," she whispered to herself infort. She may be feeling at her lowest at that moment but that didn''t mean that she was going to let it overtake her. She closed her eyes as she touched her ne. "I''ll be fine. You''ll be fine, Mengjie. Hold on."


    It was alright to cry at that moment until she finally leaned back and wiped her tears. She stood up from the sofa and stretched her arms to the air as she tried to clear her mind. She sat back on the sofa and took herptop. She decided to trust Si Hongqi. It may be risky but she had already decided to take his side. He was the person who could help her get into Bai Keran''sputer.


    While she was busy with herptop the whole afternoon, she suddenly heard some footsteps. She moved her gaze towards where it came from.


    "I''m back." Han Yizhou entered the living room. He took off his coat and hung it on the rack.


    Her face brightened up when she saw him. She ced theptop aside and hurriedly went to greet him back with a kiss. "You''re early! Aren''t you supposed toe back tomorrow?


    "Our son will be arriving tonight, I can''t miss it now can I?"


    She chuckled softly as she wrapped her arms around her neck. "Ah, finally. I will not be alone in this ce whenever you''re out for work."


    Ever since he came back, Han Yizhou had been trying toe back from his work as early as he could just so he could spend more time with her.


    "Do you think he''ll recognize me?"


    "He''s a baby, do you think he will recognize you?" She returned the question to him.


    He chuckled a bit. "I guess we''ll have to find out." He still had a hard time believing that Little Peanut was really his son but that didn''t mean he was doubting his wife. He just never thought that he would end up experiencing such a miracle in his life. He leaned down and captured her lips as he began kissing her with passion.


    For the past few days, Lu Mengjie had been trying to avoid getting intimate with him, and just like those days, she ended the kiss shortly and pulled away. "You must be hungry, I''ll order something for us." She turned away and went to grab her phone from the sofa.


    Han Yizhou wasn''t blind. He could see that she was putting a small distance from him but he couldn''t me her. It was Yong Liwei''s fault. They shared the same body, the same face so it was only expected for Lu Mengjie to react that way. Once again, he tolerated the pain inside him. It was hard but he decided to turn a blind eye to it. He didn''t have the right to change her mind about Yong Liwei.


    ''You should talk to her.'' Han Yizhou thought, talking to his alter but all he received back was his other self''s silence.

 Chapter 221 - Little Peanuts Home!

    At the International Airport, Lu Mengjie and Han Yizhou were waiting for Be Qin''s arrival with Little Peanut. They were both wearing masks on so that they wouldn''t be recognized by others.


    Lu Mengjie was the first to see theme out of the ce. Be Qin was pushing a baby stroller with Little Peanut in it. She released Han Yizhou''s hand and rushed to them.


    "Huasheng!"


    The baby in the stroller was wearing a simple jumpsuit but what caught his mother''s attention the most was the sunsses he had on. He looked like an adorable boss baby.


    "Guu!" Little Peanut waved the rattle he was holding when he was able to finally see his mother. He was so different than normal babies especially with the way he calmed down all at once. He suddenly looked mad at her. It was as if he was telling her, ''Mommy! Bow down and beg for forgiveness!"


    "Look who''s here!" Lu Mengjie picked her son from the stroller and gently carried him in her arms. She nuzzled his tummy which finally caused the baby to erupt giggles.


    "Finally, my babysitting job ends here," said Be as she chuckled.


    The other woman turned to her and was grateful for her help. She offered her a smile. "Thank you, madam."


    "Anytime, dearie." She turned her gaze to the man who stood behind Lu Mengjie. "It''s good to see that the father is here."


    A small smile on Han Yizhou''s lips as he thanked her for taking care of Little Peanut.


    "Come, you should join us for dinner, madam," Lu Mengjie invited.


    "As much as I would love to do that, I have another appointment with someone else tonight." She turned her head,nding her gaze on a certain man.


    Lu Mengjie followed her gaze and was surprised to see Pride, standing beside a Volkswagen car. "Eh? Master?"


    "My work is done, so see you some other time, dearie." Be kissed Lu Mengjie on the cheek before she turned to the baby who was looking at her through his sunsses. She took the sses and wore them. "Thank you for holding this for me." She leaned down and gently kissed his forehead. "Be good to your mother."


    With that Lu Mengjie watched Be Qin walk towards Pride. Her eyes went wide in disbelief when she saw them kiss. They were in a rtionship?!! Since when? How? She had never thought of them as a couple!


    Pride had been single for years but that didn''t mean that he was a virgin! He had slept with different women but never wanted to be in amitment even though he was growing old. He was just like her father''s rebel days. Well, birds of the same feathers, flocked together.


    She shook her head to erase the thought. What was important at that moment was how the hell did Pride manage to woo someone like Gluttony?


    "Aguu¡­" Little Peanut was trying to eat a strand of her mother''s hair.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes were cast on her son. She chuckled softly as she tucked the stray strand behind her ear. "Did you miss me, munchkin?"


    Han Yizhou who stood quietly was looking at his son with mixed feelings. He was anxious and worried for some reason.


    "Huasheng, meet your dad." She gently made the baby face his father.


    Little Peanut ended up looking at the man, blinking his big eyes adorably.


    Lu Mengjie knew that their son didn''t like to be touched by others except for her and Be but what about his father? They were never given a chance to meet each other, except now.


    The father and son duo ended up staring at each other for a while. It was as if they entered a world of their own. It was aical sight for Lu Mengjie. Yup, Little Peanut was indeed Han Yizhou''s son. She could already see the resemnce!


    "Nnggh¡­"


    Little Peanut was the first to break eye contact. He snuggled against her mother''s warmth, burying his face on her chest, and decided to ignore his father.


    Han Yizhou''s brow twitched.


    "Do you want to hold him?" Lu Mengjie offered.


    Han Yizhou ended up scratching his neck as he smiled a bit. "I don''t think he will like it. You said that he didn''t like to be touched by others."


    "Uh-uh. He inherited that from you alright. But you can try."


    He was rather hesitant but as Little Peanut faced his way, the man decided to finally reach out to his son.


    Little Peanut didn''t cry and instead, he turned his head away and hugged his mother by her neck. It was his way of rejecting his father''s touch.


    "Maybe he''s not in the mood yet?" She chuckled a bit.


    "Maybe¡­" He sighed inwardly.


    "Let''s go? It''s our first night together as a family. Where should we have our dinner?" She asked as she began walking back to the SUV Mustang that was waiting for them. Han Yizhou followed.


    ¡­


    Not far from them, a man was standing beside a white van. He had casual clothes on and his hair was parted in the middle. His eyes followed the married couple who walked towards their car.


    The man slid the door open and entered. "Spider is the only one with them," he reported to the man who was sitting beside him.


    "I can''t believe that Yong Liwei is letting his guard down just because of that bitch." The man scoffed. "We should give him another lesson." He looked at the other man. He smirked as he ordered, "Kill them."


    "Tonight?" Hispanion asked in surprise.


    "Yes. We will be attacking tonight. We won''t get another chance like this."


    "We should let Mr. Qi know about this first," the other man suggested.


    "He is not the one paying us right now." He narrowed his eyes at hispanion. "Have you forgotten? Mr. Qi said that we should obey that old man. He has instructed us to eliminate that woman. We can easily overpower Yong Liwei and Spider with our numbers."

 Chapter 222 - My Knives Cost More Than Your Life

    Han Yizhou brought his family to a 24/7 five stars restaurant. He had already booked the whole ce so they were the only ones inside, except for the workers.


    While they were in the middle of enjoying the food, Han Yizhou felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He took it out and checked the message he received.??


    Lu Mengjie noticed the dark look in his eyes when she saw him read the message. "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yizhou instantly kept his phone in his pocket before he stood up and grabbed her arm. "We need to leave. Now!" He growled angrily.


    She flinched because of his tight grip. "W-what happened? Yizhou, you''re hurting me."


    He loosened his hold but he didn''t let go of his grip. "Mengjie, we need to leave. Someone is after us."


    "Right now?!" She stood up and picked their son from the baby chair. She carried him in her arms and hugged him protectively.


    Just as they were about to leave the restaurant, a group of eight men entered the restaurant. One killed the security guard while another locked the door and closed the curtains to make sure that their target would not be able to escape them and that outsiders wouldn''t see what was happening inside. One of the men gathered all the staff in one corner of the room.


    "Hi there, Yong Liwei¡­ or should I say, Han Yizhou?"


    "Hunter," Han Yizhou muttered with spite. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to¡­" He paused and darted his eyes at Lu Mengjie and Little Peanut. Han Yizhou had to step in just so he could block his sight. Hunter snickered at the other man''s reaction. "I''m here to kill them."


    Hunter was known to be one of the S rank mercenaries in the underworld. Ever since Lu Xian Yu quitted that life, Hunter took over the number 1 spot. He was one of the rebels against the Han family that was why he didn''t care if the Lu family received the special gold card from the Azure Republic''s Wolf King.


    "She is Lu Xian Yu''s daughter," Han Yizhou informed.


    "All the better! Now I can finally have my revenge against that scumbag!" Heughed. "So, Han Yizhou, will you do me the favor of stepping away? My mission right now is not to kill you but I will have no choice but to do it if you step in."


    "I will not allow you toy a hand on them! Over my dead body!"


    "Very well, you wished for it." Hunter eyed hispanions and gave them his signal.


    The group was not armed with guns but instead, they were armed with knives.


    Lu Mengjie gritted her teeth. She couldn''t do anything but to protect their son.


    "Mengjie, go, escape from the back door of the kitchen," Han Yizhou instructed, his back facing her.


    "B-but how about you?" She looked at him with worry.


    "I''ll be fine. You need to escape and never look back. Spider is waiting in the car."


    Little Peanut''s loud cries erupted in the room. He was not liking the sudden heaviness of the air in the room.


    "Hold on until I call for help." With that, Lu Mengjie turned and rushed to the kitchen with the baby in her arms.


    "Get her!"


    The group of men was about to run after but Han Yizhou attacked them. His eyes were filled with a deceptive icy light, and his gaze swept Hunter and the others at the same time. Just like time, he was skilled in martial arts. He was vignt and swift. He used his surroundings to stop the men from going after his wife and son.


    Hunter was standing near the door without making a move. He was looking at him with tremendous excitement as he watched hispanions get knocked down by one man. So formidable.


    "Ohe on. How can one man be stronger than you all? My knives cost more than your life."


    Han Yizhou''s brow twitched as he finally came to stop.


    Drip¡­ drip¡­ drip¡­


    He turned to look at the knife that caught him off-guard earlier. It was sticking in his shoulder. He was weakened by the pain that came from the stab.


    "You will have to pay me with two lives, each of you," Hunter continued. "Tomorrow is the deadline, okay?"


    "Two is too much, boss." A young, bulky man, River,ined.


    "Then do you prefer to have a date with my knives?" Hunter''s sharp gazended on him.


    "Haha¡­ no, of course not. Don''t worry! After this! I''ll give you two beautiful women!"


    Han Yizhou on the other hand, didn''t pull out the knife since he knew that if he did, blood would gush out. He wouldn''t die from the stab but with the blood lost instead!


    "What should we do, boss? She escaped." Another man said as he massaged his shoulders.


    "Escape?" He tilted his body to look behind Han Yizhou. "Oh, she''s back!"


    Han Yizhou instantly turned his head and his eyes widened when he saw his wife and son caught by one of Hunter''s two other men.


    "I''ve already made my men guard the entrance and exits." Hunter began walking towards them. "As much as I love a good chase, tonight, I can''t allow that."


    Seeing the knife on her husband''s shoulder Lu Mengjie''s eyes became teary. "Yizhou!"


    Han Yizhou could still fight but at that moment, seeing that his family was captured, he could not attack anyone recklessly. "Hunter¡­ don''t hurt them." He didn''t have a choice but to beg for his family''s lives.


    "I can''t. I always follow my master''s orders," he smirked yfully at him.


    "I''ll give you what you want! Whatever it is!" Since Hunter was a mercenary, Han Yizhou was hoping that he could lure him with something else.


    "Negotiating now, are we?" Heughed happily. "I heard that you were better than this. That you can take down ten men all by yourself but I guess that was only a rumor¡­ or was it because I have them?" He sat on one of the tables and crossed his arms.


    Little Peanut''s cries continued that made one of the men annoyed.


    "Boss, can we kill the baby first?" Cruiser turned to Hunter. He was another cold-hearted psychopath.


    Hunter ignored him and instead, he enjoyed seeing the misery he caused the trio before him. He was tapping the knife he was holding on his arm. "How about we y it like this? Han Yizhou, why don''t you choose who gets to live? Your wife and son¡­ or you?"

 Chapter 223 - Youre Crying Again

    "How about we y it like this? Han Yizhou, why don''t you choose who gets to live? Your wife and son¡­ or you?" Hunter knew that it would only be a matter of time before the rebels would start targeting Han Yizhou. The reward for his head was huge but not many knew that he was the next in line in Azure''s royal family since he was hiding by using another name.


    Lu Mengjie was gritting her teeth as she red at the man who was threatening her husband.??


    "I''ll give you five seconds to decide." Hunter smirked. "One¡­"


    Another knife came flying, this time, stabbing Han Yizhou on his leg which caused him to fall on his knees.


    "Bastard! Stop it! Don''t hurt him!!" Lu Mengjie''s eyes were burning. She could tell that Hunter and his men were already a group of experts. Even she wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    "Two¡­" The man continued to count. He threw another knife but this time, he aimed it at Lu Mengjie. He intentionally made it miss, only causing it to fly past her cheek. Blood oozed out from the cut that appeared. "Oops, I missed."


    Lu Mengjie''s body trembled. Her heart was beating like crazy out of fear. Little Peanut''s cries continued to fill the room. She looked at her son, his face turned red from the cry. Tears welled up in her eyes. She hugged him protectively and tried to calm him down.


    "Three." Another knife came flying towards Han Yizhou, stabbing him on his other leg. "Why are you so quiet? I''m asking you a simple question, why are you not offering your life?"


    Han Yizhou''s lips were stretched into a thin line. He wanted to tell him to let his wife and son go but that meant that he would have to die there. The backup help that he told Spider to call wouldn''t be able toe in time.


    ''What are you doing?'' Yong Liwei''s voice was heard in his head. He had been ordering Han Yizhou to let Lu Mengjie and their son leave, to choose his family. After they leave, he was nning to take over the body. He couldn''t take the risk of attacking the men when Lu Mengjie and their son were still in the room. Aside from that, he didn''t want her to see a bloody scene.


    Han Yizhou hung his head down and clenched his fists as he remained quiet.


    "Oho? Is Mr. Han choosing himself over his family?" Hunter taunted.


    He had feared death the most so now, Han Yizhou was hesitating even if the woman he loved and their son was in danger. He couldn''t look Lu Mengjie in the eyes anymore, he was a coward.


    ''Don''t you love her?''


    He loved her, he loved Lu Mengjie so much that was why feared death¡­ he could not bring himself to offer his life for her since he wanted to be with his family. His body trembled at the dilemma he was put in.


    Hunter''sugh filled the room. "My, my, I never thought that you value your life more, Mr. Han. I guess you have now made your decision. Your wife and son''s lives over yours."


    "Y-Yizhou¡­" Lu Mengjie was looking at her husband in disbelief. "W-what are you doing?" It was not like she wanted him to choose who gets to live and die but what surprised her the most was seeing him kneeling on the ground with his head down, it was as if he had given up trying to save them.


    "I love you¡­ I love you more than anyone¡­" He mumbled as he tried to convince himself with those words just so he could muster up the courage to fight and yet, why couldn''t he bring himself to sacrifice his life just so he could save her?


    ''You love her? That''s bullshit.''


    The leader of the group turned to the men who were holding Lu Mengjie down before he finally gave the order, "Kill them."


    "P-Please¡­ even if it''s just my son¡­ d-don''t kill him. Please¡­ He''s only a baby..." Lu Mengjie begged. Her face was wet with tears. "Have mercy¡­ please..."


    The two men stared at her with cold eyes. One of them finally took out a gun and aimed it at Lu Mengjie''s head.


    She embraced her son protectively and shut her eyes tight when she realized that these people were used to this kind of work. There was no use begging. Was this the end for them?


    Thud!


    No, that was not the sound of a gunshot.


    "You''re hopeless without me," a bone-chilling voice was suddenly heard.


    Everyone turned towards the man kneeling on the ground. The knife that Hunter threw earlier that stabbed his left leg was now missing. "Touching what''s mine¡­" His brow twitched when he took out the knives from his shoulder and right leg, he groaned in pain as he did but that didn''t stop him from getting up. "I shall make you wish you were dead."


    Lu Mengjie slowly opened her eyes and saw a dead body in front of her. The man who was pointing the gun at her earlier was now stabbed on his head. It was the same knife that Han Yizhou received earlier. She slowly turned to her husband who was now standing. His face was void of emotions but the beads of sweat that rolled down his forehead were enough proof that caused her to think that he must be in deep pain.


    What caught her attention the most was the sudden change of air around him. It was frightening and sinister.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yong Liwei as he held both knives in his hand.


    "That soft coward has finally done it alright." It was as if he was talking to himself.


    "Oho? You still have strength left in you? So does that mean that you''re offering your life instead?" Hunter remained calm. He didn''t look worried at all since he was underestimating the man before him although he had to admit, the man got skills in throwing a knife alright. The speed was even faster than his.


    Yong Liwei''s chuckle echoed in the air. For some reason, hisughing made one''s bones tremble.


    The men in the room couldn''t help but notice the change. What was happening?


    Blood wasn''t visible on his ck clothes, but there were traces of blood beneath his shoes as he began walking toward Lu Mengjie and his son.


    "Stop right there or I''ll kill her!" The man behind Lu Mengjie aimed his gun on her head. He could just kill her right there and then but for some reason, his survival instincts were telling him that if he did, he would also lose his life.


    Yong Liwei stopped, his eyes were still locked at the woman whose face was filled with tears. The side of his lips crept up into a small smile. "Now that I''m here, you''re crying again."


    Bang!


    Thud!


    The man behind Lu Mengjie who was using her as a shield against Yong Liwei, fell on the ground, dead.


    "My appearance fee is expensive," a man''szy voice was heard,ing from the kitchen. Everyone turned to the new arrival and there stood Lu Mengjie''s brother, Xia Liqin, with a gun in his hand. "And making Jiejie cry will cost you your life."

 Chapter 224 - They Are In Danger!

    The Xia family has always had connections with the country''s military for generations. The children in the family had always been gifted with abilities used for war. At present, Xia Liqin''s grandfather was still one of the Military Generals. Even his nieces and nephews on his grandfather''s side were now working with the military. Only Xia Liqin was exempted because of his father.


    Xia Liqin may have low stamina but just like his father, Xia Sinian, and his aunt, Xia Meilin, he was gifted with uracy and precision whenever he handled a gun. He was able to hone his shooting skills further thanks to his stepfather, Lu Xian Yu.??


    Two hours ago, before he had arrived at the restaurant, he was in his ce and as usual, he was in front of hisputer, ying games. He had a lollipop in his mouth. His left hand''s fingers were tapping on some certain keys on the keyboard while he constantly moved his mouse on the side.


    "You received a message." A deep android-like voice of a man was heard. It was another one of his mother''s creations. He was another multifunctional assistant, an advanced AI that only listened to him. "It''s from young madam."


    "Read it."


    "Qinqing, we''ll be picking up your nephew today at the airport. Do you want toe?"


    [Shut down! You have been killed!] The game announced on the monitor.


    Xia Liqin''s brows met as he frowned deeply. It was not because of his character dying but it was because of the message Sebby read.


    "I have a nephew?" It was then that he suddenly recalled Little Peanut. He had almost forgotten that he had a nephew.


    As much as he wanted toe just so he could spend time with his sister, he was reminded of that scumbag of a husband of hers. "No, tell her that I''m busy."


    "As you wished."


    Xia Liqin continued on with the game he was ying until he had won the round. He checked the time, it was already evening and he didn''t have his dinner yet. He stood up and left his room. He went downstairs and went to the kitchen to grab something to eat but as he entered, he saw Wei Sianqi, cing the food she prepared on the table.


    "Oh! Mr. Xia, you''re just right in time for dinner!" She was smiling so happily at him.


    Xia Liqin couldn''t understand how she could just smile every time he saw her. Wasn''t she getting tired of it? Whenever he went out of his room and bumped into her, she had always been so energetic. He couldn''t help but get tired for her sake instead. "Where''s the chef?"


    "He said that he''s not feeling well so he''ll be taking a leave for a week," she replied as she pulled her seat then sat.


    "Huh." It was a first. Chef Hao had been working for his family since he was young and the only times he used his leaves was whenever he was sick. He would get sick once or twice a year so¡­ Xia Liqin was quite surprised to learn that he got sick again for the third time.


    Minutes after they began eating, Wei Sianqi''s phone rang. She didn''t mind answering her phone in his presence so Xia Liqin was able to listen to her talk to the person on her phone.


    He could see the change in Wei Sianqi''s face after a few seconds. She became pale, her eyes widened. "Alright¡­ I''ll try to contact him."


    After the call ended, Xia Liqin watched her from his position as she tried to call another person. He noticed her panic, her hands were trembling because of the urgency of what she had received.


    "He''s not answering." She mumbled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Yong and Jiejie! They are in danger!" She eximed as she stood up.


    ng!


    The metal chopsticks that Xia Liqin was holding fell on the ground after he heard her words. "What do you mean?"


    "There''s no time to exin! We have to go now and save them, Mr. Xia!"


    And so, because of what Wei Sianqi said, Xia Liqin stood and went to get his car keys.


    Wei Sianqi followed him to the huge garage where ten different cars were lined up. She was astonished by the sight before her.


    "Get in." Xia Liqin''s voice snapped her out. He was now inside of his fastest car, a yellow Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    "A-Ah, yes!" It was no time to admire the cars in his garage so she hopped in the car and told him the ce.


    Xia Liqin was speeding on the streets, driving even though the traffic lights turned red. He didn''t care if the police came after him. His sister was in danger and saving her was the only thing in his mind at that moment.


    As they arrived at the ce, they noticed the restaurant''s windows were covered. Something was wrong, he could feel it. He grew restless at the thought of his sister. He grabbed a gun from under his seat. All his cars had guns in them just in case of emergency.


    "Wait here."


    "No! I want to go with you!"


    Xia Liqin shot his murderous re at her. "You will only drag me down so wait here."


    Despite Wei Sianqi''s protest, she couldn''t help but give up since she knew that he was right. In the end, she had no choice but to sit inside as she watched him get out. Xia Liqin used the back door, an emergency exit that led to the restaurant''s kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Wei Sianqi, who was waiting in the car, couldn''t sit still at all. It was then that she noticed Yong Liwei''s car in the parking lot. From what she knew, Yong Liwei should always have at least one bodyguard with him. And so, she decided to get out of the car and instead, walked towards the other car.


    "Ha!" She gasped out loud when she saw a body,ying on the ground beside the car with a stab on his stomach. There was a crushed phone beside him. As if someone intentionally did it to stop him from contacting anyone.


    "Nnngh¡­" He groaned in pain. He squinted his eyes open to look at her. "W-Wei¡­ Sianqi¡­" he coughed out blood.


    "Brother Spider!"

 Chapter 225 - Beneath My Feet

    "My appearance fee is expensive," Xia Liqin''szy voice was heard which caused everyone to turn to the person that arrived. There stood Lu Mengjie''s brother, holding a gun in his hand. "And making Jiejie cry will cost you your life."


    "Qinqing¡­" Instead of feeling relieved that her brother came to her rescue, she panicked inside. Why the hell was he here? She knew her brother well, even with his gun, he wouldn''t be able to go against the group of experts. Yong Liwei was wounded and they were still outnumbered even if two of their men were killed. They were only taken down by the element of surprise but now that these men were prepared, they would be able to defend themselves.??


    "Xia Liqin, take your sister and leave," Yong Liwei ordered as he turned his back on them, ready to face the rest of the men in the room.


    "Are you crazy?! You''re wounded!" Lu Mengjie may have hatred towards him but that didn''t mean that she wanted him to die. He was still her husband.


    "Someone has to take care of them and also¡­" He paused, he slightly turned his head as he eyed her. His gaze hardened as he stared at the cut. "I''ll have to kill them for hurting you. Xia Liqin, I will be leaving your sister with you. Take care of her."


    "Come, Jiejie." Her brother was about to approach her but a dagger came flying towards him.


    Yong Liwei was quick to notice it so he threw one of the knives he was holding. He was able to redirect the dagger away from Lu Mengjie''s brother.


    "Everyone leave!" Yong Liwei told the staff who were cowering in the corner of the room.


    "I admit, you have better skills than me." Hunter''s menacing voice was heard. "But I''m afraid, no one is leaving. I''ve changed my mind, I will kill that man, then your wife, then your son. I will kill them before your eyes before I''ll-"


    Swiissh!


    Hunter''s eyes widened at the knife that came flying towards him but as he was able to see iting, he was able to dodge it just in time.


    Now Yong Liwei was empty-handed. He didn''t need weapons to kill them. His hands were enough to take them down.


    "Leave!''


    The workers hurriedly ran towards the kitchen to escape the ce.


    "Get them!" Hunter roared.


    The rest of Hunter''s men came running towards them upon hearing the order from the leader.


    A cold, murderous glint shed in Yong Liwei''s eyes. He didn''t have a choice but to fight back even if Lu Mengjie was there. He charged back towards the men who targeted his wife.


    Xia Liqin took the opportunity to drag his sister to the back door exit but she stopped just before the door. "Qinqing, take Huasheng out of here. I have to help my husband."


    "But Jiejie-"


    "I will not allow him to die here!" She said through gritted teeth. She had knowledge about martial arts, she was trained by one of her father''s best men. Unlike Xia Liqin who had low stamina, she had better chances of winning. "Go!"


    "Then take my gun!" He handed it to her but she declined.


    "You will need it in case that guy has some other men lurking outside."


    "I''ve checked. There''s no one!" He insisted on giving her the gun.


    "We can''t be too sure." She looked at Little Peanut''s crying face, her eyes softened. "Mommy and daddy will be home soon." She kissed his forehead onest time before she finally gave her son to her brother. "Please protect him."


    Xia Liqin''s lips were stretched into a thin line. He didn''t want to leave her sister.


    Lu Mengjie reached out, cing a hand on her brother''s cheek. She gently caressed him with her thumb. "Baobei, I leave my son in your hands."


    "Jiejie¡­"


    She tiptoed and kissed his cheek before she turned and went back to the fighting scene and as she did, her eyes widened with what she saw.


    Except for Hunter, the rest of the men were on the ground, groaning in pain. How was this possible? She was just gone for a few minutes!


    Yong Liwei had a sardonic smile on his lips as he red at the man before him. He was strangling him with one hand. He slowly raised him in the air as if the other person didn''t weight at all. He tightened his hold until the man''s face, River, swelled red as he choked.


    River was trying to struggle free from Yong Liwei''s strangle until¡­ crack! His body went limp.


    "Hn? You break too easily." Yong Liwei threw the man''s body on the ground after he had taken his life. He had a murderous look on his face. With a venomous smirk, he taunted, "If you want to entertain me, you''ll have to put in more effort right now."


    "Y-you¡­" a man groaned. He spat out the blood from his mouth. He grabbed his ankle and spoke through gritted teeth, "Y-you killed¡­ River¡­!"


    Yong Liwei darted his deadly gaze at the manying on the floor. He raised his foot and ced it on top of the man''s head which caused him to groan in pain as the devil-like Yong Liwei began pressing his foot against the other man''s head. "Shhh. Did I permit you to speak?"


    "W-wha¡­ what are you?" Hunter muttered as he took a step back. It was as if the man before him have turned into someone else. His fighting style was different from earlier, he was as swift as lightning, and each hit he gave his men were heavy. He never thought that the rumors were true. This man could take down a group by himself! No wonder he didn''t bring his men to guard him!


    "Me?" Yong Liwei''s murderous gaze scanned the rest of the men who were trying to get up. Some crawled away from him in fear. He turned his icy re at Hunter. "I''m a dangerous, unsympathetic ''monster'' with no empathy."


    He was a monster indeed¡ª No, he was more than a monster, he was a devil in human skin! Hunter could easily tell if his opponent was deadly.


    "Now then, who sent you?"


    Hunter scoffed. So what if he was able to take the others down? Hispanions were just a bunch of B and A rank mercenaries. He was stronger than them. He had been training his whole life to kill Lu Xian Yu and take his title ''strongest mercenary'' from him but that chance didn''te. Despite that, he was still able to receive the title after the other man left. "Do you think I''ll tell you? Over my dead body!" He instantly rushed towards Yong Liwei.


    He stood calmly as he watched Hunter charge towards him. The side of his lips curled up into a sinister, and bone-chilling smirk. "Scums like you ought to know your ce... Beneath my feet."

 Chapter 226 - Devils Wrath

    Lu Mengjie watched as Yong Liwei took Hunter on. Her eyes could not follow the speed of their movements as they fought each other.


    When the rest of Hunter''s men, those who were still alive, saw that their leader could stand up against Yong Liwei, they could see that the other man was still overpowering their leader that''s why they wanted to get up and help him; however, as they saw Yong Liwei''s harsh gaze, the men couldn''t bring themselves to move. Their instincts stopped their bodies from doing so. It was as if they would be courting death if they move even a step.??


    Hunter fluttered back after receiving a ferocious kick from Yong Liwei. He fell on one of the tables then coughed out blood after. How could Yong Liwei still fight after all the injuries he gave him earlier? He may be strong but he was bound to lose strength so why? Why was he still standing? Where was he getting all his strength from? How could he still smile so treacherously? Has he gone crazy? Why did he look like he was enjoying every bit of it instead?


    "I was expecting to see some of your fancy moves but if this is all you''ve got then I am quite disappointed, Hunter." His deep, eerie voice reverberated in the air.


    Ever since he was born inside Han Yizhou, he not only gained knowledge but also survival skills. He may have studied in a military academy but after graduating, he never stopped there. Yong Liwei had learned a few types of martial arts. He didn''t want to stick to one technique so from traditional martial arts to karate, taekwondo, krav maga, and tai chi, he did his best to master them all. He maintained his well-built body even up to this day. That was why he was so flexible and had a versatile fighting technique which gave his enemies a hard time.


    "Do you even deserve your title? The strongest?" He scoffed. "Don''t make meugh. Come on, put in more effort, try harder, and do everything you can to impress me."


    "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!" Hunter got up and once again, attacked Yong Liwei. His face was red with fury and his eyes burning with hatred all because of the insult he had heard.


    Yong Liwei may be scary at that moment but Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but notice the blood that trailed behind him with every step that he took. He was wounded heavily. She couldn''t call out to him knowing that if he got distracted, his opponent might take advantage of it but¡­ no matter how she looked at it, Yong Liwei was winning. Was he going beyond his limit? Why did it feel like there was as if something was pushing him to stay on his feet?


    "ARGHHH!!!" Hunter''s ear-piercing scream of pain was heard across the room as Yong Liwei twisted his arm. "I-I''ll tell you! I-I''ll give you the name so¡­ please¡­ S-stop!" He finally begged, he couldn''t tolerate the excruciating pain.


    Yong Liwei''s eyes remained cold and empty. "Already? But I''m in a great mood tonight." He had a frighteningugh that made everyone''s body tremble in fear. "You don''t have to worry, I swear I''ll¡­ make it hurt like hell for you!"


    "N-no¡­ no¡­ stop¡ªARRGGHHH!!!" Another scream filled the room and this time it continued.


    Those who witnessed the scene, including Lu Mengjie, became pale, especially when they saw the creepy, devilish smile stered on Yong Liwei''s lips as he tortured Hunter by snapping his bones. He even used the mercenary''s knives to stab him in his arms and legs. He could go as far as to skin him but he didn''t since it would take time so he used other means; slicing his fingers one by one. It was as if Yong Liwei loved seeing Hunter''s face distorted with pain. He had already received a fate worse than death the moment Yong Liwei appeared. Hunter turned into a bloodied mess in a matter of minutes.


    There was a thick smell of blood. Hunter was on the ground, barely alive. He was badly tormented by Yong Liwei.


    Some of the men decided to take the opportunity to escape while Yong Liwei was distracted¡­ or at least that was what they thought. The devil-like man noticed them rushing towards the door so to stop them, he took Hunter''s knives and threw them at those who were running away. One was stabbed in the head, the other in his leg, and the third person in his nape. The three men fell to the ground, two of them dead.


    "No one is allowed to leave this ce, I am just starting¡ª" He paused when he finally caught a glimpse of the person he thought had left, he slowly turned to fully face her. His eyes were wide in surprise. Why was she there? She should have left with her brother earlier. He didn''t want Lu Mengjie to see this bloodthirsty side of him. He knew that she would fear him for the rest of her life if she did¡­ everyone did.


    Lu Mengjie was still looking at him with wide eyes. Her face was pale, drips of cold sweat rolled down her temples. Her heart was pounding fast. She could not even move her body but she could feel her legs quivering. She opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out. It was as if there was a lump in her throat, obstructing her from even saying a word.


    "Mengjie¡­" He took a step towards her which caused her to subconsciously take a step back. His eyes darkened when he saw her reaction. He clenched his jaw and his fists balled tightly. He could feel his body losing its strength but he could not allow himself to show weakness, not when four of Hunter''s men were still alive. He hardly tore his gaze away from her. He needed to take care of the rest while his body could still fight.


    It was then that Lu Mengjie noticed that one of the men had sessfully grabbed the gunying on the floor, beside the dead body of the man her brother killed. He held it in his hand and pointed it to Yong Liwei.


    "Liwei! Look out!"

 Chapter 227 - Smile For Me

    Lu Mengjie rushed to her husband. She hugged him to save him from getting shot, her eyes were shut tight as she waited for the man to shoot but then, with her husband''s reflexes, he was able to interchange their positions.


    Bang!??


    The sound of a gunshot reverberated in the room.


    "N-No¡­" She looked up at Yong Liwei''s face, her eyes filled with tears as she realized what happened. "L¡­ Liwei?"


    Yong Liwei was staring down at her. His cold and cruel gaze had long faded and was now reced with his gentle gaze that was only for her. He gradually raised his hand to touch her cheek but stopped when he realized his blood-covered hand. Not wanting to stain her pretty face with the blood of other men, he retracted his hand from her.


    She was crying again. She always did whenever he took control of the body. He could never make her smile, he was someone who was not capable of giving her happiness. All he could give her was pain and more tears. Only Han Yizhou could make herugh, he was the only one who could put a smile on her face, and yet¡­ his other self had shown his cowardice to her. Would Han Yizhou be able to make her smile again? Would Lu Mengjie forgive him? He hoped. He could only hope.


    "I promised you¡­ right? I''ll¡­ protect you¡­ so¡­ can you¡­ at least smile for me¡­ just this once?" He leaned down, hoping to steal even a small kiss from her but when he shut his eyes, his body went limp and he ended up fainting on her.


    "Liwei!" She caught him in her arms but he was too heavy for her so his body weight ended up dragging her to the ground. She knelt on the floor, her bloodshot eyes were full of tears as it streamed down her cheeks. "No¡­ No¡­ L-Liwei! Wake up!"


    Lu Mengjie was too focused on her husband that she wasn''t able to hear the sound of sirens outside or realize the police that came rushing inside the ce, taking down Hunter''s remaining men. The only person she could see at that moment was her unconscious husband. She was holding his hand as she began panicking. "Please¡­ please wake up¡­ I can''t lose you¡­ I can''t lose you too¡­ please¡­ please Liwei¡­ don''t leave me¡­ please open your eyes¡­ open your eyes!"


    What she feared the most was not betrayal but for the people she had cared for, dying in front of her eyes. She was not going to allow death to steal anyone from her anymore, especially not the man to whom she had given her heart to. "Help! HELP!!" She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Medic over here!"


    ¡­


    That night, before Xia Liqin left the restaurant, he called for the local police to save his sister and her husband. It was a good thing that they were able to arrive and save them in time. Hunter, together with Spider and Yong Liwei, were taken to the ambnce that arrived together with the police. Not wanting to leave her husband''s side, Lu Mengjie went with them.


    Meanwhile, Wei Sianqi decided to stay with Xia Liqin even if she wanted to follow the others to the hospital since she was so worried for them.


    To avoid the incident from spreading, Xia Liqin ordered Sebby to take down any rted social media posts whether it was a snap of a photo or a short video. Some journalists arrived at the scene as well, they tried to sneak their way in to find out what happened. Xia Liqin had no choice but to contact his assistant, ordering him to reach the mediapanies to silence them.


    As for Little Peanut, Xia Liqin brought him to a ce where he knew that he would be safest.


    "How did you know that they were in danger?" He asked while he was driving.


    Wei Sianqi was carrying the sleeping Little Peanut in her arms as she sat in the passenger seat. "Someone tipped me."


    "Who?" He continued to inquire.


    She pursed her lips in hesitation. She lowered her head, her eyes cast at Little Peanut''s adorable sleeping face. This was the first time she had seen Yong Liwei''s son. She never knew that he had one.


    "Her name is Xue Lihua," she finally confessed while staring at the baby''s sleeping face. "She said that she heard it from someone''s phone conversation. She must have thought that I was still living with him, that''s why she contacted me and asked me about his whereabouts. I wanted to annoy her so I told her that he was out with Jiejie. She only warned me of the danger that was waiting for them all because she wanted to protect Mr. Yong. She''s someone we can''t trust but one thing is for sure, if ites to Mr. Yong''s safety, she would do anything to keep him safe even if it was to betray the people she was with that''s why I didn''t hesitate in believing her message."


    Xia Liqin''s grip tightened on the driver''s wheel. His gaze hardened after hearing what she said. If Wei Sianqi had said something else, that woman might have remained quiet about the trap. No one would have been able toe in time and save his sister and her family from those men.


    "Thank you, Wei Sianqi."


    The girl ended up darting her gaze towards him, she was looking at him with wide eyes. Did she hear things right? Did he just call her by her name for the first time?


    "If not for you, my sister could have already died."


    Wei Sianqi felt her cheeks heat up and her heart race like crazy. It was not the right time to be delighted and to fangirl for him but she couldn''t stop her emotions at all.


    He finally stopped the car upon arriving at the ce. He looked at her with sincerity. "As thanks, I''ll¡ª"


    "Date me." She quickly cut his sentence off.

 Chapter 228 - I Should Listen To Your Advice

    Only a fool would waste such an opportunity no matter how dire the situation was! Ever since her life was saved twice by Mr.Yong, she promised herself that she would not waste her life anymore and instead, no matter what happened, she would continue to live for him. She would start taking advantage of every opportunity that approached her.


    Xia Liqin was looking at her with a nk look on his face. Was she serious???


    Wei Sianqi suddenly remembered Lu Mengjie''s words. She shouldn''t make her feelings for him too obvious. "What I mean is, I want to experience having a boyfriend," she quickly corrected herself.


    "Then you should find another guy then," he said as he unfastened his seatbelt.


    "But you''re the only guy friend I have," she reasoned out. "Also, you said that you''ll do anything for me as a thanks for saving your sister."


    A knit formed between his brows as he turned his frown at her. "I haven''t said those words."


    "But you were going to, right?" She pursed her lips as she began acting like a clueless and innocent girl.


    "..." No, her cutesy act was not working on him but it was because he didn''t want to be indebted to anyone that made him hesitant on agreeing to what she wanted.


    "Unn¡­" Little Peanut snuggled close against Wei Sianqi body for warmth as he continued to sleep.


    Xia Liqin turned to the boy for a while. If not for Wei Sianqi, both his sister and nephew could have died that night. If he was a second toote, that man who was about to shoot his sister could have sessfully killed his sister. Even Yong Liwei couldn''t have been faster than a bullet.


    In the end, he sighed in defeat. "Fine. I''ll be your boyfriend for three days."


    Half of what he said made Wei Sianqi delighted but half of it made her frown in disbelief. "One year!"


    "Too long."


    "Come on, there''s no rtionship thatsts for only three days. Also, I said that I wanted to experience having a boyfriend. That means we have to go out and date and do what couples do," she retorted.


    He crossed his arms and replied with his usual poker face, "I''m not going to spend even a cent."


    "That''s alright." She grinned at him. "I''m willing to spend for everything no matter how expensive."


    "..." Why was she so eager to date someone like him anyway? It was not like he knew about dating. He was a total beginner and the only people who knew about it was his family. Just because he was a beginner didn''t mean that he had to admit it to the girl in front of him or to anyone outside his family. He was still a prideful man. "One week."


    She shook her head and bargained once again, "Nine months."


    His lips were stretched into a thin line. From the looks of it, he could tell that she was not going to back down so easily. Ah. So troublesome.


    He sighed and opened his mouth once again. "Three months. Take it or leave it."


    Wei Sianqi was about toin that it was too short but before she could even say a word, a small hand covered her mouth. She blinked a few times, her eyesnded on the little boy she was carrying.


    "Aguu!" He woke up from all the noiseing from the two youngsters.


    "It''s decided then. I''ll date you for three months."


    "But¡ª"


    Once again, Little Peanut ced his tiny hand on her lips before he began patting her there.


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for her reply, he got out of the car.


    Wei Sianqi turned to the little guy in her arms to which the baby ended up staring back at her.


    "Are you saying that 3 months is enough to make your uncle fall for me?" She asked with a pout on her lips.


    "Gaaa"


    She blinked a few times in confusion. "Is that a yes or a no?"


    "Nnngh boo guuu"


    "Riiight. I should listen to your advice." She heaved out a sigh. "Why am I even talking to a baby?"


    Xia Liqin opened the door on her side and waited for her to get out. "Come."


    She stepped out of the car. It was then that she noticed that she was at an unfamiliar ce. There was a huge mansion before her.


    "Where are we?" She asked as she followed Xia Liqin towards the entrance of the mansion.


    "My dad''s ce. The Lu family residence." He turned to the butler who weed them inside and ordered him to call his mother.


    Wei Sianqi stopped from taking another step as she ended up looking at him, surprised. They were at her inw''s ce?!! "I-I need to fix my hair!"


    He raised a brow. "What for?"


    "I need to look presentable of course¡­" she mumbled. She was wearing pink long-sleeved pajamas that had a bunny head print all over since they had rushed out of Xia Liqin''s ce earlier. If she knew that she would be meeting her inws that day, she would have worn something decent.


    "Oh, Qinqing, what are you doing here at this hour of the night?" Li Bingbing approached her son.


    "Mom, can you take care of¡­" he paused and turned to look at Wei Sianqi, his eyesnding on the baby. Uh¡­ what was the baby''s name again?


    When Li Bingbing saw the other girl with a baby in her arms, her eyes grew big. "Y-you¡­" She darted her gaze at her son and hit his head. "Xia Liqin!! How can you have a baby without telling me?!! "


    Xia Liqin: "..."


    Wei Sianqi: "..."


    "Bibi, what''s wrong?" Lu Xian Yu entered the living room.


    "This boy¡­ this boy is¡­" She was pointing at her son. She inhaled deeply as she tried her best to control herself.


    "Eh?" Her husband turned to the neers. When he saw the baby, his jaw dropped and his eyes were wide in disbelief. "First, it''s your sister''s marriage, then next¡­ it''s your baby! How many more secrets are you keeping from us, Liqin? Are you nning to give us a heart attack?!"


    Xia Liqin: "..."


    Wei Sianqi: "..."

 Chapter 229 - Grandson

    Xia Liqin wanted to open his mouth and deny everything they were saying but his parents continued to bombard him with questions.


    "Son, when did you start dating her? Did you marry her behind our back just like your sister? How old is your child? How many more babies are you keeping from us?" Lu Xian Yu held his shoulders and was shaking him like crazy that made the boy dizzy. He suddenly felt his spirit leaving his body just to escape his parent''s nonstop questions.??


    Wei Sianqi gulped nervously when she received Li Bingbing''s intense stare. Xia Liqin''s mother was so beautiful but she looked so scary especially with her sharp gaze. She inhaled deeply to gather her courage to speak up. "W-we are not married...I am just Mr. Xia''s girlfriend, sir." she rified.


    Xia Liqin turned to her with a deep frown. She just made things worse now. He was about to deny what she just said but before he could even say another word, Lu Xian Yu continued to scold him. "What?! You didn''t marry her after making her pregnant?! Xia Liqin, I thought you were better than this! You have to man up and take responsibility!!"


    Li Bingbing approached her, the seriousness on her face only made the poor girl tremble. "What is your name?"


    She felt like a small animal who was about to be cornered by a predator. Wei Sianqi has seen a familiar scene in movies. This was where the male lead''s parents started questioning the female lead about her background and would try to separate them once they learned that the female lead had no use for them. No! She couldn''t allow them to separate her from her beloved Xia Liqin!


    She straightened her back and raised her chin proudly as she looked back at Li Bingbing. She shouldn''t show any weakness at all or else they would never ept her as their daughter-inw! She opened her mouth and began introducing herself to them, "My name is Wei Sianqi. I am a graduate of Sizhong High. I have recently been epted into BSU with a sports schrship. My goal in life is to be one of the best Libero in volleyball. My parents'' names are Yong Liwei and Lu Mengjie. My hobbies are-"


    "W-wait, wait." Lu Xian Yu interrupted her. "What''s your parents'' names again?"


    She blinked a few times as she looked at him. It was then that she remembered that they were Lu Mengjie''s parents too. "I mean¡­ I am their adopted daughter," she rified.


    The older man couldn''t help but sigh in relief when he heard the word ''adopted''. For a second there, he felt like he was about to have a heart attack.


    Li Bingbing shot her dagger-like gaze at her son. "From the looks of it, the baby should be around 8 or 9 months old¡­ Xia Liqin! How dare you impregnate a high school student?!!"


    Xia Liqin''s brow twitched. He finally snapped when he raised his voice and shouted, "HE IS NOT MY SON!! He is Jiejie''s son!!"


    "He is my baby brother, ma''am, sir," Wei Sianqi added.


    "Oh, I see." Lu Xian Yu was rather calm. "They adopted you two?"


    "No, he is Yong Liwei and jiejie''s REAL son!" Xia Liqin was losing his cool because of his crazy parents. "He is your legitimate grandson!"


    "M-Mengmeng''s s-son?" This time, Lu Xian Yu ended up fainting upon hearing the sudden revtion. It was a good thing that Xia Liqin was standing close to him.


    "Dad?" The boy caught his stepfather in his arms. "Dad?"


    On the other hand, Li Bingbing was rather calm this time since she recalled that her daughter had already informed her of the baby back in Japan. "Ah¡­ oh yeah, I almost forgot that Mengmeng has a son."


    "Guu!" Little Peanut was looking at them with his adorable big eyes. He was closing and opening his hands as if it was his way of greeting them.


    In an instant, Li Bingbing''s face brightened up. "Aww! I have an adorable grandson!" It was as if she turned to another person as she took Little Peanut from Wei Sianqi and carried him in her arms.


    "You look even cuter than thest time I saw you from the photos my daughter showed!" She nuzzled his nose which caused the baby to giggle a lot.


    "Uun Ngn!" Little Peanut squealed happily as he enjoyed being carried by his grandmother.


    Meanwhile, Xia Liqin ced the unconscious Lu Xian Yu on the sofa. "What about dad? I''m pretty sure that he''ll kill Yong Liwei once he wakes up."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle him," his mother reassured. She turned to Wei Sianqi and smirked, "you''re my son''s girlfriend, correct?"


    This time, Xia Liqin was able to say something before Wei Sianqi could even open her mouth. "She is not my girlfriend!"


    Wei Sianqi ended up pouting as she looked at Xia Liqin who didn''t even hesitate in denying their rtionship. "But you promised me earlier that you will date me for 3 months, Mr. Xia."


    Li Bingbing eyed his son, raising a brow. After hearing what they said. It was not hard to conclude that the youngsters'' rtionship was because of some kind of agreement they had with each other. She turned to the young girl and smiled gently. "Do take care of my son. I''m d that he is having a life now."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am! I''ll take good care of your son!" She was smiling from one ear to the other. She was d that her mother-inw was epting her as her son''s girlfriend.


    Xia Liqin heaved out a sigh. He massaged the bridge of his nose. Just like his sister, it was pointless to argue with his mother. No matter what he would say, he was sure that she would just twist it into whatever she wanted it to be.


    "Anyway, where is Mengmeng?"


    "About that." Another sigh escaped Xia Liqin''s mouth. "She is in the hospital right now."


    A crease formed on her forehead as she echoed, "hospital? What do you mean she''s in the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s not injured," he quickly added just so his mother won''t start running scenes in her mind again. "She was with her husband. They were ambushed by people who were after Yong Liwei." At least that was what he believed. "We were able to take care of the situation but someone has to take care of this guy since Jiejie will be in the hospital to apany her husband."

 Chapter 230 - Golden Blood Type

    Lu Mengjie was pacing back and forth in front of the emergency room. She was getting even more anxious as she waited outside.


    Just then, a nurse urgently came out of the room. "Excuse me, are you a rtive of the patient?"??


    She quickly approached the nurse asshe replied, "I am his wife."


    "The patient is losing too much blood. We need to give him a transfusion as soon as possible," the nurse informed Lu Mengjie who was currently standing in front of the emergency room. "The thing is, we currently don''t have an Rh null AB-type stock in our blood bank so we have contacted another blood bank for it¡­"


    "Rh null?" She asked in confusion.


    "This is the rarest blood group in the world, with less than 50 individuals having this blood group," the nurse exined. "If the blood won''te in time, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to¡­" she paused and was hesitant to continue. "Do you know anyone who has the same blood type as him?"


    "I-I think I know someone¡­" Lu Mengjie began panicking. Her hands were trembling as she began searching for Han Xukun''s contact. They were brothers so he should have the same blood type, right?


    "Please answer¡­ please answer¡­" She kept on mumbling as she dialed his contact through her WeChat.


    A few seconds after the call went through which caused Lu Mengjie''s face to brighten up. "Han Xukun!"


    "Mengmeng¡­" He sounded as if he just woke up. "What''s wrong?"


    "Your brother is in danger and he needs to be transfused with blood. Where are you? You have toe and save him!"


    Han Xukun became quiet for a second before he finally replied, "I¡­ I''m not in the country, Mengmeng."


    Lu Mengjie''s face became ghastly upon hearing what he said. "H-How about Han Yehan?"


    "He''s¡­ he''s in Azure¡­"


    She couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. She felt her body lose its strength which made her wobble.


    "Ma''am!" The nurse was quick to catch her.


    Her phone was still pressed against her ear and the call was still ongoing."Y-you¡­ you have toe¡­ you have to save him¡­ You have to save him¡­ I-I can''t lose him¡­ I-I can''t¡­ "


    Another nurse came out of the emergency room. "The patient''s blood pressure is falling, have you found someone?!" She asked the nurse who was holding Lu Mengjie.


    "I have the same blood type," a low, authoritative voice was heard.


    They all turned towards the owner of the voice. The man who approached them was looking dashing and dignified. His hair was mostly pure white with a few strands of ck seen, his face lined. Even his beard was white but it only added to his handsome features. Despite looking like an old man, he had a trim and athletic body which only made him look younger than his actual age.


    "It''s been a while, little miss."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes were wide in surprise when she saw him. She couldn''t move her body and she couldn''t hear Han Xukun''s worried voice on the other line anymore. Why was he here?


    Since the patient was in a crucial situation, the man was quickly taken to the emergency room.


    "Hello? Mengjie?" Han Xukun''s voice from the phone snapped her out of her trance. "I''ll head there as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Xukun¡­ did you know that¡­ Han Qinshan is here?"


    "What?"


    Judging from the tone of his voice, he seemed like he was clueless about it as well.


    "I''ll let you know about your brother''s conditionter." After she ended the call, she walked towards the bench and sat there. She tightened her grip on her phone as she wondered why Han Qinshan was on the maind. From what she knew, he has never stepped out of the Azure Republic. No, that didn''t matter now. It was a good thing that he was in the country since now, he could save Yong Liwei from death. All that mattered was that he would be the one to save her husband.


    As time passed, when Lu Mengjie noticed the striking red light above the door faded, she instantly stood up.


    A doctor in his scrubs went out of the room. "The surgery was sessful. The patient is out of danger. He will be transferred to the recovery room."


    Lu Mengjie was finally able to rx after she had heard the doctor''s words and at the same time, it caused her to cry in relief. She was so restless while she was waiting outside. "T-Thank¡­ thank you, doctor¡­"


    Footsteps were heard and shortly, Lu Mengjie saw her unconscious husband being wheeled out. She wanted to follow them to the recovery room but she didn''t and instead, she dried her face and waited for Han Qinshan toe out.


    "You''ve grown so beautifully, little miss Mengmeng," Han Qinshan said the moment he got out of the room. He was currently sitting in a wheelchair that was being pushed by a nurse. Since he had transfused packs of blood for his son, hisplexion became pale.


    The side of her lips turned up as she gave him a small grateful smile. "Thank you for saving him, Mr. Han."


    "It''s only normal for me to do what I can for my son." He stretched out his arm to her. He gently held her hand and with a subtle smile, he said, "In the end, even if you were able to avoid the arranged marriage with Han Xukun, you still ended up marrying one of my sons, little miss."


    She chuckled a bit as she held back his hand. She didn''t know that her father already knew about her husband''s real identity so she replied with, "Yeah¡­ dad will be so furious once he finds out that Yong Liwei is actually your son."


    "Even if he already knew, he can''t do anything about it." A small smirk appeared on his lips. "You ended up marrying my other son. I bet he didn''t see thising."

 Chapter 231 - Are You Even Worthy Of My Respect?

    Lu Mengjie was pushing the wheelchair Han Qinshan was sitting at as they headed to the recovery room where Yong Liwei was. "Mr. Han, when have you arrived in this country?"


    "Don''t be polite to me, Mengjie. I am your father-inw so you can just address me as one. Also, I arrived in the country yesterday," he replied. "I know that my son would definitely try to avoid me so I haven''t announced my arrival to anyone except for my men."??


    That was understandable especially when she already knew about her husband''s rtionship with his father. Han Yizhou would definitely ignore Han Qinshan if he tried to approach him. Despite that, something bothered her. "How did you know that we were here?"


    "Someone contacted me." He arched his head to level his sight to her. "I''m sorry that I wasn''t able toe in time to your rescue, child."


    "Who contacted you?" She narrowed her eyes as she ignored histter words.


    "Spider did. He contacted me through one of yourpanions. What was her name again? Wei Sianqi?"


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes went wide in surprise upon hearing his words. Now that she thought of it, how did her brother find out about their situation? She wasn''t able to order Kuro to call for help. Aside from that, she saw that Spider was injured earlier. Someone must have attacked him while he was waiting in the parking lot. It could be one of Hunter''s men who had caught him off guard or else, he would havee to their rescue. He was also brought to the same hospital. As for Wei Sianqi, she must havee together with her brother. She hadn''t thought much of it but after she got out of the restaurant, she saw Wei Sianqi with Spider. She was holding the phone against his ear as he talked with someone before he was taken inside the ambnce.


    She suddenly remembered Han Yizhou telling her back then that his men, Spider and Scorpion would never betray him since they were his father''s men. They were loyal to the Han family and would only follow a Han family member.


    "Spider reported the situation to me before he was taken here. He was the one who asked me toe," Han Qinshan continued.


    If Spider didn''t call Han Qinshan, Yong Liwei could have died that night from blood loss. She should properly thank himter.


    "I can''t believe the rebels have found out that my son is alive." The older man sighed. "Mengjie, you need to help me convince him toe back to the Azure Republic."


    "I don''t think I will be able to convince him, Mr. Han. Even if he is my husband, he is free to decide for himself."


    "He will only be exposed to the other rebels! This won''t be the only time he''ll be attacked by them. As his father, I can''t just sit still and see my son get attacked by my enemies." Aside from that, he was also getting old. He wouldn''t be able to protect the throne for a long time.


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips, knowing that Han Qinshan was right but despite that, she decided to remain quiet as they entered the room that was guarded by Han Qinshan''s men.


    Inside, she saw her unconscious husband in the middle of the bed. She pushed the wheelchair towards the bed.


    "Someone needs to rule the Azure Republic and maintain the bnce there. Among my sons, only Yizhou is capable of doing that."


    She couldn''t help but scoff inwardly upon hearing what he said. For years, she knew that he never recognized Han Xukun as the next in line. Han Yizhou was not the only person who was capable of ruling the Azure Republic.


    Han Xukun was one of her best friends and she knew him more than his father did. She also knew that he had been working hard all his life just so his father could finally notice him.


    Lu Mengjie knew that Han Qinshan was only saying those words because of his favoritism towards his firstborn son. Han Yizhou was the child of the woman he loved after all.


    "I know this may sound rude but, Mr. Han, you need to look at your other sons too. I have known Han Xukun all my life. He also has good leadership befitting that of a King. As for Han Yehan, he has his own qualities too. My husband already told me that he doesn''t want the throne so-"


    "Han Yizhou is the only son I have." Han Qinshan''s voice was cold as he said those words. "He is the only one who has the right to inherit the throne."


    She suddenly felt a sudden chill from him which caused her to frown. She had always known that Han Qinshan was a jerk of a father after she had seen how he treated his other sons but who would have thought that he was even worse than a jerk?


    Lu Mengjie didn''t have the strength to argue at that moment. She was tired, mentally and physically after what happened. She released the wheelchair''s handles. "Please leave, I don''t think my husband will want to see you once he wakes up even if you save his life."


    "He has always been an ungrateful son."


    She clenched her jaw and balled her fists tightly as her eyes darkened. "And you have been an unappreciative father."


    The man''s gaze hardened as he looked at her. "I''m only doing what''s best for my son."


    "The best thing you can do for him is to leave him alone. I am grateful that you saved his life but that doesn''t mean that I will allow you to do whatever you want to him just because he owes you his life. Mr. Han, even if you are Yizhou''s father, you need to learn how to appreciate his decisions. You may be a parent but if you want your children to respect you, then you should respect them too. You may be older than me, you may be my father-inw but you are making me question my decisions¡­ Are you even worthy of my respect?"

 Chapter 232 - Im Just A Call Away

    Xia Liqin and Wei Sianqi arrived at the hospital shortly after they left Little Peanut in his grandparents'' care.


    As they entered the building, they walked past Han Qinshan and some of his men. They weren''t able to recognize each other since they had never met each other.??


    The young couple asked for Yong Liwei and Spider''s rooms at the reception before they headed straight to the floor where it was located. The patients were in different VIP rooms that were just located beside each other. Han Qinshan''s men were guarding both rooms so when they saw the two approaching, they blocked their paths.


    "You are not allowed to enter the room without permission.


    Thinking that they were Yong Liwei''s men, Xia Liqin informed, "I am the brother of the patient''s wife."


    One of the men knocked and went inside to inform Lu Mengjie about the visitors that came to see her and after receiving permission from her, they permitted the young couple to enter.


    "Jiejie¡­" Wei Sianqi rushed towards Lu Mengjie''s side. "How''s Mr. Yong?"


    "His condition is stable for now." She looked at her brother and curiously asked, "Is Huasheng alright?"


    Xia Liqin nodded in response before saying, "yes. I brought him to mom."


    She sighed in relief. She sat at the chair beside the bed and sped her hands together. As long as Yong Liwei was still unconscious, she couldn''t help but worry. She didn''t want to leave his side.


    "Liqin, how did you know that we were in trouble?" She asked as she looked at him with a curious gaze.


    Her brother turned to the girl who was standing beside him. He didn''t open his mouth to answer her sister''s question but instead, he waited for Wei Sianqi to tell her about what happened.


    Noticing Xia Liqin''s stare, Wei Sianqi ended up sighing before she finally told Lu Mengjie about what happened earlier. She didn''t leave a detail out. She even showed her sister the message she received from Xue Lihua as proof.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes darkened after she heard what the other girl said. That only meant that Si Guanlin was the man behind the attack! How dare he! Was this his payback for what happened the other day?


    She gritted her teeth as she tried to think about it. If she remembered correctly, Hunter said that his target was her. What would he gain by killing her? Poisoned Apple would definitely go against him since he would be the first person they would suspect once they learned about her death. Si Guanlin was a schemy man, he wouldn''t openly attack them like this. So who could be the person that hired Hunter?


    "Um, Jiejie, I''ll visit Spider-ge and check out how he is," Wei Sianqi informed, snapping out the other woman from her thoughts.


    She looked at the younger girl and smiled a bit. "Alright."


    After Wei Sianqi left, Lu Mengjie turned to look at her brother. "Qinqing, what hospital was Hunter brought to? I need to talk to him."


    "I''ll check into it." He took out his phone and ordered Sebby to look for the hospital that Hunter and the rest of his surviving, injured men were brought to. While waiting for Sebby''s report, he approached his sister and gently ced his hand on her shoulder tofort her since he noticed how tense she was. "He''ll be fine, Jiejie."


    Xia Liqin knew that his sister didn''t like the hospital because of what happened to their father, Xia Liqin. He knew that she was probably feeling terrible seeing that Yong Liwei almost died. Although at the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder how his uncle sh brother-inw was able to take on those men. Aside from the cut on his sister''s cheek that was already there when he came earlier, she didn''t receive any other injuries. He knew his sister''s skills, she would have never gone unharmed with that group of experts. That only meant that Yong Liwei protected her the whole time.


    "I don''t want to lose him..." She whispered as she heaved out a sigh before she covered her face, Every time she closed her eyes, she recalled the bloodbath earlier. How Yong Liwei treated those men like insects. He was ruthless and unforgiving. He¡­ enjoyed it. She witnessed a side she never thought he had. It gave her chills just by recalling what happened. She would be lying if she said that she wasn''t afraid. Her legs were trembling like crazy earlier when she witnessed her husband''s bloodthirsty side. He ignored all the injuries he gained and was still able to stand on his ground the whole time¡­ it was as if he was not human.


    "Let''s go home, Jiejie." Xia Liqin''s soft voice startled her since was so immersed in her thoughts.


    She lowered her hands from her face before she lifted her gaze to him. "I will stay here for the night, Qinqing."


    He pursed his lips as she stared at her for a while. Even if he didn''t like Yong Liwei for his sister, in the end, he couldn''t help but totally give in to the man. He proved himself worthy for his sister. "Alright. If you need anything, I''m just a call away, okay?"


    She bobbed her head. She held his hand and squeezed it as she shed him a grateful smile. "Thank you, Qinqing."


    Just then, Xia Liqin received a notification from Sebby. He ced him on speaker so that his sister could hear him as well.


    "Mercenary Hunter was brought to this hospital," Sebby reported.


    "What room is he in?" Lu Mengjie asked.


    "He died in the middle of his operation. Time of death 11:23 pm."


    "N-no¡­ that can''t be." She stood up from her seat in shock. If he was dead then they wouldn''t know who hired him! "How about the rest of his men?"


    "Mercenary Cruise, time of their death: 11:19 pm, Mercenary Gil, time of death: 11:32 pm, and Mercenary Herald, time of death: 11:41 pm. They died through poison. No one has noticed their deaths yet."


    The siblings'' eyes went wide upon hearing his report. Lu Mengjie grabbed her brother''s phone. "That''s impossible. Health staff and police officials should be the only ones allowed to enter their rooms."


    "I slipped into the hospital''s security and saw through the surveince that an unregistered nurse had sneaked into their rooms."

 Chapter 233 - Arachnid

    To think that their enemies would be one step ahead of them. Someone must have been waiting in the shadows, ready to kill those men if ever their mission failed.


    "Were you able to capture that person''s face?" Xia Liqin asked him. The surveince should be able to capture it unless¡­??


    "No, I wasn''t since the man was wearing a face mask. The car that the man took from the parking lot didn''t have a te number," Sebby informed him.


    Lu Mengjie suddenly felt dizzy, her body swayed for a second but she was able to maintain her bnce when she held her brother''s arm as support.


    "Jiejie, you need to get some rest." He helped her back to her chair. "I think you should just go home tonight."


    She shook her head. "I need to stay beside him. What if another person disguised himself and attacked Liwei while I was away? If those men died while being guarded, how much more my husband?"


    Xia Liqin couldn''t argue back with his sister since he knew that she was not entirely wrong.


    Just when Lu Mengjie thought that they lost their leads, she recalled something. Xue Lihua was the woman who contacted Wei Sianqi, right? She was the one who tipped her so¡­ she knew the person behind the attack. Her instincts were telling her that it was not Si Guanlin who ordered the attack. Si Guanlin was crueler, he wouldn''t attack if he knew that he would fail. Aside from that, he wouldn''t want Yong Liwei to doubt him since he was supposed to be working under him.


    "Qinqing, I need you to do something for me."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Wei Sianqi was in the room where Spider was. Since he was one of Yong Liwei''s men, he was the person who dropped and picked her up from school. She easily became his friend and since then, they became each other''s sworn siblings. Yong Liwei was the man who gave her a family to belong to so her loyalty has always been with him.


    Spider was a short man with a small build, he had the same height as Wei Sianqi and hispanions would usually tease him because of his short height but his small build enabled him to have greater physical abilities than the others. He was the fastest and most flexible among Yong Liwei''s men. Just like a spider, he had great reflexes.


    "How are you feeling, gege?" She asked as she sat on the chair beside his bed.


    The man remained quiet, unlike his usual bubbly personality. Wei Sianqin could tell that he was feeling terrible. Who wouldn''t? He was supposed to protect his master and yet, he failed to do so.


    She reached out and gently held his hand tofort him. What made her wonder was how did the enemy manage to catch Spider off-guard? Even with his happy-go-lucky personality, he was a man who never trusted strangers. Aside from that, she knew that even if he was ambushed, he should be able to fight back. He once protected her from thugs so she knew that Spider was a skilled martial artist.


    "Gege, what happened?"


    She finally saw a reaction from him when he lifted his gaze to her. "Acari appeared."


    Wei Sianqi looked at him in confusion. "Acari?"


    "Do you remember what I''ve told you before about Ms. Chen Yuyan?"


    She nodded and waited for him to continue.


    "Ms. Chen gathered people from Azure. Scorpion and I were one of them. Our group was called Arachnid. We were separated into 4 divisions. Scorpion and I were chosen as one of the leaders of those divisions. The other two were Acari and Opoliones," he exined. "After Ms. Chen died, we disbanded."


    "But you and Scorpion-ge followed Mr. Yong, right?" She released his hand and cupped her chin as she tried to think about it. "You said that Acari appeared¡­ So does that mean that¡­ that person betrayed you?"


    "I need to speak to Mr. Yong about this." He tried to get up.


    "He is still unconscious, gege." She stood from her seat and stopped him from sitting up. "You need to rest first or else your wound might open."


    "This is important, Sianqi."


    "It may be important but as long as Mr. Yong is still unconscious, you wouldn''t be able to tell him this." She took out her phone. "But you can inform brother Scorpion."


    "No, I need to inform Mr. Yong first!" he insisted.


    "Then you will have to wait until he wakes up."


    His lips were stretched into a thin line as he finally gave up from trying to get up. She was right, he would still need to wait for his boss to wake up.


    Wei Sianqi finally sighed finally calmed down. It really must be urgent if he was panicking this way. She gently stroked his head to rx him further. "Everything will be fine, gege. We''re going to protect Mr. Yong so don''t worry, okay?"


    He looked at her for a while before he once again opened his mouth. "You really are like my sister¡­"


    She chuckled softly and joked, "maybe I really am your sister?"


    His gaze softened. "That would be great. Thank you, Sianqi¡­"


    She blinked a few times. "For what?"


    Instead of answering her, Spider closed his eyes without saying another word.


    Wei Sianqi didn''t say anything as well. She knew that he needed to get some rest especially after what happened.


    After staying for a few more minutes, she decided to leave. Uponing out of the room, she saw Xia Liqin, leaning against the wall while he waited for her.


    "Let''s go home?" She asked with a small smile.


    "Hn." He straightened his back and began walking ahead of her.


    "Wait for me!" She jogged to catch up to him and when she did, she wrapped her arms around his.


    Xia Liqin stopped when she began clinging around his arm. He turned to her with a frown. "Let go."


    "Na-uh. You''re my boyfriend now so it''s only normal for us to do this." She looked at him with an adorable grin as she tightened her hold around his arm, refusing to let go.


    His brow twitched. No one had been this clingy to him even his sister so what gave her the right to do so?


    "Come,e." She dragged him this time.

 Chapter 234 - Be Yourself

    "Mom¡­ mom¡­ wake up¡­"


    Yong Liwei opened his eyes upon hearing a child''s sob. The scent of blood entered his nostrils. As he darted his eyes towards the boy who was shaking a woman''s dead body.??


    Ah¡­ he remembered this memory well. It was the day when he first emerged in Han Yizhou''s body after the boy fainted.


    He walked towards the boy and knelt beside him. The young Han Yizhou turned to him, his eyes puffy and full of tears. "She won''t wake up¡­ Why won''t mom wake up?"


    Yong Liwei ced his hand on top of the young Han Yizhou''s head before he pulled him to his chest and as he did, the child began crying out loudly. He remained quiet as heforted the boy with his hug. He was not a man who could sayforting words so he could only give it to him by embracing him. He knew that the reason why he was born inside his body was to protect this frail child. That was his only purpose and he did it, he protected him in his own way. He never stopped doing so.


    The room gradually turned dark and the child that Yong Liwei was hugging slowly grew into an adult.


    "I¡­ I can''t even protect them¡­ Lu Mengjie¡­ my son¡­"


    "That''s not true." He pulled away from the hug to look at the man before him. "We were able to protect them, Yizhou."


    He scoffed a bit before he retorted, "It''s you who protected them¡­"


    His words were like daggers that stabbed him in his chest. He had always addressed themselves as ''we'' but the moment he heard his words, Yong Liwei could feel that something was wrong.


    Han Yizhou slowly leaned back from him. He stood before him, his eyes became distant. "I love her more than you do¡­"


    Yong Liwei''s eyes widened when he saw Han Yizhou crumbling before him. He stood up and tried to reach out to him. "What are you saying?"


    Han Yizhou took a step back, avoiding his hand. "I love her more than you do¡­" He kept on mumbling.


    He clenched his jaw as he slowly lowered his hand. Even if he could see that something was wrong with his alter, he didn''t know what to do but to watch him.


    "I love her more than you do¡­"


    As Han Yizhou kept on muttering the same words, Yong Liwei finally snapped out. "STOP!!" He couldn''t tolerate seeing him that way and what irked him further was the words he was saying to him. "I love Mengjie just like you do- no, not just like yours but more than yours! You were not even willing to risk your life for her! You love her? Don''t make meugh! You cowered at thest minute! You only care about yourself more than your family!"


    He stomped his way towards his alter before he grabbed him by his shirt''s cor, pulling him close to him. "You could have defeated those men just like I did but what stopped you? You piece of shit, you wanted me toe out!"


    Han Yizhou remained still as he ended up staring back at his alter. Slowly, the side of his lips raised up into a small devious smirk.


    Yong Liwei gritted his teeth when he saw the snicker on the other man''s face. "You¡­ how could you use your own family to bring me out?" He spat.


    "Because I know that you''ll protect them. You used me the same way, right? You used me just to make her stay. That divorce papers she sent you, it was authentic. You knew that. We knew that."


    He tightened his grip on his shirt as he red at the man before him but he couldn''t say a word in response since what Han Yizhou said was correct.


    Han Yizhou lowered his head, the smirk on his lips faded, Instead, it was reced by a subtle bittersweet smile. "I love her more than you do but¡­ you protected her better than I could. You were willing to die for her¡­ you¡­ love her more than you cared for me."


    Yong Liwei knitted his brows together in confusion. What was he suddenly saying?


    "I can never protect her like you did¡­" He continued. "I know that you were only trying to protect me when you killed Chen Yuyan¡­"


    Yong Liwei released his shirt as he looked at him in shock. "You¡­"


    "I remember, Liwei. After you have woken me up from my sleep¡­ I remembered that night." He arched his neck to level his sight at him. There was no hatred in his eyes for the alter in front of him, it was only grief. "I don''t me you¡­ neither do I hate you."


    He balled his fists tightly as he recalled the night where he killed Chen Yuyan. He didn''t have a choice, she betrayed Han Yizhou. He had to take it to himself since he knew that his other self wouldn''t be able to bring himself to fight her.


    "I''ve been searching for her killer the whole time when all this time, her murderer is actually inside me." Han Yizhouughed, rather emptily at the thought. This time, he raised his hand and held his alter by his neck.


    Yong Liwei remained unmoved. He slowly closed his eyes as Han Yizhou began to strangle him. He may have said that he didn''t hate him but surely, that was a lie. If his other self wanted him to disappear, he would do it for him. But instead of disappearing, he decided that he would merge with him. Yong Liwei was only waiting for his words.


    "All this time, you''ve been trying to live as me." Han Yizhou stopped squeezing his neck. "So now¡­ I want you to live as yourself. You don''t have to live as me anymore. Be yourself."


    Yong Liwei snapped his eyes wide upon hearing his words but instead of finding Han Yizhou''s figure, he found himself inside the hospital room.


    ''She needs you more¡­ She doesn''t need a coward like me. Lu Mengjie and our son are my happiness. I leave them to you. Thank you, Liwei.''


    As the voice in his head disappeared, Yong Liwei felt Han Yizhou''s presence disappearing inside him. He couldn''t reach out to him even if he wanted to. Instead, he felt more like two pieces of jigsaws were put together,pleting the puzzle. He felt something in him was awakened, the fusion with Han Yizhou caused his ownership of the body to be stronger. As he stared at the ceiling, his sight became blurry. He suddenly felt something wet on his face. The heart-wrenching pain inside him suffocated him. He was crying.

 Chapter 235 - Youre A Fool

    This time, for sure, Yong Liwei couldn''t feel Han Yizhou. He was not in a slumber where he could wake him up. He was not there, but at the same time, he could still feel him inside him. He really integrated with him.


    "Huh?"??


    Yong Liwei turned to where the soft voice came from and there he saw Lu Mengjie,ing out of the bathroom. "Mengjie¡­"


    "You''re awake!" She hurriedly rushed towards him, but when she came close, she paused upon noticing the tears on his face. "You''re¡­ crying?"


    He slowly raised his hand to touch his cheeks. It was wet. Why was he even crying? He couldn''t understand.


    Lu Mengjie was about to reach out to touch his cheek but stopped when he grabbed her wrist.


    He suddenly had a serious gaze on him and, for some reason, her body shivered upon remembering the night he went hysteric. Yong Liwei finally opened his mouth and said, "Did you wash your hands?"


    Her brow twitched. This guy sure knew what to say just to irk her. "Of course I did!" She pulled her hand away from his grip. She took the roll of tissue from the nearby table and threw it at him. "There, wipe your own tears!"


    "..." Yong Liwei stared at the roll of tissue for a while. "How long was I asleep?"


    "You were unconscious for two days." She walked back towards him. She pressed a button on the bed''s control panel to incline it. Seeing that he was not moving an inch to even wipe his tears, she took a small bottle of alcohol that was in the drawer beside his bed. She sprayed it on her palms. "There, I''m all clean, okay?"


    This time, he became quiet as he only stared at her for a moment. "Why are you still here?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked as she began wiping his cheeks, gently tapping the tissue on his cheeks. "I am your wife. Even if my husband has a devil sleeping inside him, it''s my duty as your wife to stay by your side and keep your sanity in check."


    No normal person would say such a thing, but for some reason, he couldn''t help but feel relief inside him knowing that she wouldn''t leave him after what she witnessed.


    She paused and stared into his eyes. "I''d be lying to myself if I told you that I''m not afraid¡­"


    "But you''re being courageous right now."


    "Because¡­ you protected me."


    He ced his hand on top of hers. She was looking at him straight in his eyes. She saw him for who he was and that alone was enough for Yong Liwei. He lowered her hand before releasing it. "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you anymore... You can-"


    She cut off his sentence by cing a finger on his lips. "Stop being unfair, Liwei. You can''t say those words when you have already proven yourself to me. You were willing to sacrifice your life just to protect me. I am not blind." She pulled back her finger as her gaze softened. "Yong Liwei, if you say that you love me one more time, I''ll forgive you."


    Lu Mengjie was the only person who could distinguish between him and Han Yizhou ever since she found out about their situation. This has never failed to amaze Yong Liwei. "Mengjie¡­"


    "Also, you are not allowed to escape me by using Han Yizhou. I shouldn''t be forgiving you right now after what you did to me in the past, but¡­ you must have your reason. You saved me when I was being chased by your men. You could have dragged me back to them, but instead, you helped me run away. Something changed your mind while we were in that cave, right? Also¡­ when Si Guanlin tried to take advantage of me, you protected me. You could have let him do what he wanted but you protected me¡­ You could have locked me in the prison but you brought me to your room."


    Yong Liwei lowered his head as he continued to listen to what she was saying. Even if he wanted to escape, he wouldn''t be able to do that anymore. He couldn''t switch to Han Yizhou now that he was gone. It was his way of saying that he shouldn''t escape her, and yet, he was such a hypocrite for cowering away from her after what happened.


    She held his hand gently as she continued, "You don''t have to tell me everything right now if you don''t want to. Just know that I''m willing to listen to your side whenever you''re ready. I shouldn''t trust you and yet..."


    "You''re a fool," he continued as he let out a sigh. How could she trust him after what he did to her? How could she still stay by his side when she has already recalled the memories of her abduction. Even if he didn''t have a part in it, he still used her as his pawn, he endangered her together with their son.


    A soft chuckle was heard from her, snapping him out from his thoughts. "Yes, I may be a fool¡­ but you love this foolish me."


    He lifted his gaze to her, he had a helpless look in his eyes. She had already witnessed how dangerous he could be but why was she saying such words? Words that only made him fall deeper for her. "I''m giving you a chance to run away from me, Mengjie. If you waste this chance, I will never set you free anymore¡­ You''ll be doomed. You''ll never be able to escape me."


    "That''s fine. I''m not even trying to escape from you, Yong Liwei." The side of her lips curled up as she shed him a sweet smile. "I never imagined that being ursed could be this pleasant."


    "..." He heaved out another sigh as he said, "you''re crazy."


    "Crazy for you, yes." She leaned down to his level. She was about to peck his lips but paused when a thought entered her mind. She covered the lower half of her face with her hand as she said, "as much as I want to kiss you right now, you should brush first."


    "..." He looked at her in disbelief. Was this her payback for what he said earlier?

 Chapter 236 - 1 + 1 = 1

    Lu Mengjie had never left Yong Liwei''s side while he was unconscious, she would only leave him for a moment whenever Spider came in the room. As far as she knew, the only people she could trust were the people that Yong Liwei trusted.


    "Do you me Yizhou?" He suddenly asked while he watched her preheat the food that she took out from the refrigerator.??


    She paused from closing the microwave. She turned to him, blinking a few times in confusion. "me him for what?"


    "Not risking his life for you," he continued.


    "Ah¡­" she smiled a bit. She closed the microwave''s door then pressed a button. "Well, I don''t me him at all."


    "Why?"


    "That''s because he has the right to live. I''m not going to ask him to die for me. I will never ask you to sacrifice your life for me, that''s because I would rather live with you both," she replied with a small smile.


    "Don''t you feel betrayed by him?"


    "No, not at all. If I''m the one to choose, I won''t be able to choose as well. I want to live to see our son grow. I want to grow old with the man I love. I think the best answer one could give when they are in a situation where they have to choose between two important people is¡­ to be quiet." She took out the food container from the microwave after the timer ended.


    Yong Liwei became quiet as he watched her approach him. She set the food on the table that was attached to the bed.


    "But if I was, to be honest¡­ I was disappointed to see how he gave up so easily." She sighed. "But I shouldn''t me him¡­ he was just trying to protect us¡­ if he tried to fight back, we might have been killed off before he could even finish them off." She looked at him and smiled a bit as she continued, "so please tell Yizhou that I''m not mad and that I don''t me him at all."


    He stared at her for a moment. He could feel a familiar warm sensation tingling in his chest. She truly was someone who he didn''t deserve to have. A kind-hearted woman like her with that kind of mindset deserves someone better. She deserved a good man who would protect that light inside her and yet¡­ he was a selfish man who only wanted her for himself. He has the urge to hide from everyone but at the same time, he knew that she wouldn''t want that.


    "I know that I''m the kindest person on earth but don''t stare at me too much and make it so obvious," she said jokingly as she tried to lighten up the mood. He was staring too much at her that somehow caused her cheeks to heat up.


    Yong Liwei''s gaze softened. She deserved to know that he would never be able to switch back to Han Yizhou anymore. "Mengjie¡­"


    "What? Are you falling for me again?" She chuckled.


    He stretched out his arm to hold her hand. He carefully massaged her knuckles with his thumb. He didn''t know how he should say it to her but¡­ he probably knew what Han Yizhou would say if he switched to him. He lowered his head, averting his sight from her. "You''re the best thing that ever happened to me, Mengjie."


    Lu Mengjie''s body became stiff the moment she heard his words.


    "I''m d that I was able to meet you. You are the only good thing that came to my life after walking in the dark for so long."


    "Yizhou?" She chuckled a bit. "Why are you suddenly saying this?"


    Yong Liwei slowly raised his head to look at her. A small, gentle smile appeared on his lips. All he could do at that moment was to act like his other self as he continued, "I want to continue smiling by your side¡­"


    She was looking at him in confusion. Despite the words he was saying, why did she feel ufortable by what he was saying?


    "Thank you foring into my life. Let me vow to cherish and protect you as long as this heart continues to beat¡­"


    "Y-Yizhou¡­" Her sight became blurry because of the tears that welled in them. "I¡­ I don''t think I understand you¡­ why are you saying those things?"


    "Don''t cry¡­" He reached out to gently touch her cheek. Even when he was acting as Han Yizhou, he still ended up making her cry. He felt a pang in his chest as it slowly tightened. His other self should be the one to take his ce while he was supposed to be the one to integrate into him and yet¡­ the opposite happened. He tried his best to suppress the tears that wanted toe out. "I''ll still be here¡­ I''ll be living as Yong Liwei from now on¡­ I know that you are not on good terms with him but¡­" He paused and was rather hesitant to continue since he would be confessing his to her for real this time. It was not going to be his own words from then on.


    "You want me to get along with him?" Tears rolled down her eyes. "Cause you''ll be leaving me in his hands, is that it?"


    He didn''t want to see more of her tears so he hung his head low. He knew that she preferred to have Han Yizhou more than him. He knew that she loved his other self more. He shouldn''t be feeling jealous and yet? What was this scorching tingle he could feel in his chest? He hid his breath between pursed lips, bracing himself for the next things she''d say.


    "If that''s what you want then¡­ It''s alright. I have always seen you as one. Yizhou or Liwei, it doesn''t matter as long as the man I love won''t be going anywhere... Liwei and Yizhou¡­ are two sides of the same coin. They are what makes the man I love... whole." She squeezed his hand infort. Her lips were trembling, she wanted to say more but she couldn''t bring herself to do it as she ended up sobbing in front of her.

 Chapter 237 - Successor

    Yong Liwei didn''t expect to hear such words from her. His situation was tooplicated and he never thought that one day, he would end up meeting someone who saw him in this way. Did Han Yizhou see thising? Was he already expecting this from her? Was that why he didn''t hold back when he decided to integrate with him?


    She chuckled a bit. "Why are you crying?" She released his hand just so she could touch his cheek.??


    He blinked his tears away upon realizing that he began crying in front of her. Again. He avoided her touch and wiped his own tears instead. It was bing so unmanly of him to cry in front of her.


    Lu Mengjie stared at him for a few seconds before she lowered her hand upon thinking that he was back to being Yong Liwei. She turned to the food that she had set on the table a few minutes ago. "You should eat before the food gets cold."


    She was about to turn and give him a moment by himself but she was halted when he grabbed hold of her wrist.


    In the next second, she was pulled close to him. He held her by her nape as he directed her to his lips.


    Lu Mengjie was startled, her eyes were wide and the tears that were tempting to fall again disappeared.


    As Yong Liwei moved his lips against hers, she slowly shut her eyes and began kissing him back just as lovingly.


    They were two imperfect souls; one was damaged, and yet, it had a small fire burning inside that refused to be put out by the coldness of the world around her, while the other was filled withplete darkness, eaten by the cruelty that the world had shown him. Simply intended to be together, their love for each other was perfectly imperfect, and out of their control.


    "Ahem."


    Startled by the voice that interrupted them, Lu Mengjie quickly jumped away from her husband to turn to the guest that came.


    A handsome silver-haired man was leaning against the door with his arms crossed. He was wearing sses that only added to his beauty but at the same time, it only added to his arrogant impression. He looked around him, and his eyes met with Lu Mengjie''s for a moment. She blushed harder, and was embarrassed.


    "H-Han Xukun¡­ you''re here."


    His lips curled into a smile. She was certain he was making fun of her. "I came here as soon as I could when I heard that my brother was in danger. You looked all fine, Han Yizhou," Han Xukun said as he turned to look at Yong Liwei who was staring at him in annoyance. "I apologize for interrupting your moment with Mengmeng."


    "Why are you here?" Yong Liwei asked rather icily.


    "Are you not d to see me?" He snickered. "I''ve been busy with the work you''ve been throwing my way, you should forgive me for disturbing your lovey-dovey moment."


    "We brought fruits for you, brother Yizhou." Both Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei turned to the woman beside him. The woman had breast-level brte hair. She had a soft radiant around her as she shed them a small smile. She was holding a basket with fruits in it.


    "Sister Xingyan¡­" Lu Mengjie mumbled.


    Lu Xingyan was one of the Lu family''s precious princesses. She was Lu Mengjie''s cousin who was just a few months younger than her. She was the daughter of her father, Xia Sinian''s, younger sister, Xia Meilin who happened to be Li Bingbing''s best friend. As for Lu Xingyan''s father, he was Lu Mengjie''s real father, Lu Xian Yu''s twin brother.


    Han Xukun was one of Lu Mengjie''s best friends. He may have almost been engaged to her because of his father but for some reason, Han Qinshan changed his mind. She knew how persistent that old man was when it came to wanting to engage his sons with one of the Lu girls back then, so it was a surprise when he stopped annoying her father, Lu Xian Yu. Theyter found out that it was all because of Lu Xingyan who soon got engaged to Han Xukun instead.


    Lu Xingyan tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. It was such a simple gesture and yet she had done it so elegantly. "I heard what happened from Xukun."


    "Yizhou is not in danger anymore, Han Qinshan came just in time to save him."


    Upon hearing what his wife said, Yong Liwei furrowed his brows at her. "What do you mean? Han Qinshan came?"


    Lu Mengjie turned to him and told him what happened as both Han Xukun and his lover strolled inside the room, shutting the door behind them.


    "For him to leave Azure¡­ that means he''s finally going to choose his sessor," Lu Xingyanmented, cing the basket of fruits on the table.


    "We already know who it is going to be." Han Xukun turned to his older brother. "He will not stop until you agree with him."


    "He only has a shorter time left in his life than mine, I can wait until then." He grabbed the chopsticks from the table and began eating the food that his wife brought for him.


    Lu Mengjie looked at the two brothers and noticed the unseen tension between them. It seemed like Han Xukun was also against Yong Liwei turning down their father''s offer of the throne.


    "How about we do it like this?" Lu Xingyan turned to the two Han brothers. "We can solve this problem. Would you like to hear me out?"


    Everyone turned their gaze towards her, waiting for her to continue.


    "Brother Yizhou doesn''t want the throne but someone has to take it or else, chaos will break free starting from that ce, spreading until the maind. Uncle Xian Yu has his past enemies and I''m sure both brother Yizhou, and Xukun have their enemies in the underworld. If hell breaks loose in Azure Republic, it can put all our loved ones in danger. Others will be able to hire assassins and mercenaries to attack our families if another King takes the throne. We know that the Han family has been trying to keep the bnce between the six great families, as well as for years, the Han family has tried to keep things in control when ites to the maind''s dirty business. Because of them, the golden rule was implemented throughout all the criminal organizations. Let''s not forget these important facts."

 Chapter 238 - Threats

    "I''m sure that the only reason why your father wants to give the throne to you is because he knows that you are capable and that you are someone who he can trust," Lu Xingyan continued. "But so are your brothers, Han Xukun and Han Yehan. I know that he is being biased towards you but we all know that uncle Han will not stop until he makes you king. If he died without giving you the throne, what do you think will happen? Those who are coveting the power that the Han family has will be snatched by them," she further exined.


    Lu Mengjie eyed her husband and noticed his eyes narrowed. His jaws were clenched tightly and the air he was emitting only became heavier.??


    "Now that you know the situation. I''m proposing a solution. Brother Yizhou, I think you should ept your father''s offer," she suggested as she gazed back into the older man.


    This time, Yong Liwei didn''t tantly reject her suggestion. Back then, he may not care about the throne and the responsibilities that came along but now, he has something he has to protect; his family, he couldn''t just brush away the idea. He felt a quiver in his heart when he thought that Lu Mengjie would be put in danger again if he did nothing about the conflict in the Azure Republic.


    "After you have taken the throne from him, if you still decide that you don''t want it, then you can hand it over to Han Xukun. Unlike you, he is more than willing to rule the Azure Republic."


    Among all the Lu children, Lu Xingyan was the smartest. Lu Mengjie had always admired her cousin for being able to see through the situation faster than others.


    She turned to her husband and smiled a bit as she tried to convince him this time. "She''s right, Liwei. I think you should consider this."


    "You don''t have to decide right now." Han Xukun stood from his seat. "But remember, the old men in Azure are not the only ones after the throne. Someone is creating his own forces in this country." He looked at Lu Mengjie, meaningfully.


    She pursed her lips at what he said. Lu Mengjie already had an idea of who that person might be. If it was the old her, she wouldn''t have believed that Si Guanlin would conspire against the Han family but now that she thinks about it¡­ he has always been a tool of his family''s elders.


    "Well then, we should get going. We only came here to check on you. Be careful, brother. Now that father has decided to make you his sessor, my mother will not sit still. I''ll try to hold her back as much as possible."


    After the couple left, only Lu Mengjie was left with her husband in the room. He had been quiet ever since Lu Xingyan spoke. He probably was thinking about the next move he should take. She went and sat at the side of his bed. She held his hand as she looked at him, shing a small smile. "We''re going to do this together. For now, why don''t you finish up your food? Here, I''ll feed you."


    Later that day, Lu Mengjie signed the discharge papers. Spider was in the passenger seat as they entered the car while Scorpion was in the driver seat. She ordered them to pass by her parent''s ce first to pick up Little Peanut.


    This time, two ck cars followed behind them. One car belonged to Yong Liwei''s men while the other belonged to Han Qinshan''s men. Ever since what happened the security around Yong Liwei tightened.


    Yong Liwei was tapping on his phone, sending a message to his assistant concerning the documents that Han Xukun has yet to work on.


    Lu Mengjie took a peek from the side and when she saw that he was nning on working while he was reciprocating, she knitted her brows together. "No working while you''re at home."


    He lowered his phone to look at her, blinking a few times. "I''m not badly injured."


    She rolled her eyes. "Are you even a human? Your wounds are deep and it will take a month to fully recover."


    "You''ll have to tie me up if you want me to listen to you." He pressed a button from the side and the separator behind the driver began to slide up, giving them the privacy they needed.


    Lu Mengjie narrowed her eyes at him, her cheeks flushed. "I didn''t know that you''re actually into that kind of stuff," she teased.


    Instead of being flustered, the man beside her shed her a sexy smirk as a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes. He moved his face closer against hers to which she unconsciously shrank back.


    As he inched closer to her, she continued to shrink away until she reached the corner of their seat. He pressed his palm against the ss window.


    "W-What are you doing?" She tried to stay calm but her stutter made it obvious to him that she wasn''t. His devilishly handsome face was so close against her''s, it was making her heart race like crazy.


    "Hm? What do you think I''m doing?"


    When she saw that he was about to lean to upy the rest of the space between their faces, she subconsciously shut her eyes and waited for the kiss.


    Yong Liwei paused and stared at her adorable reaction. She even puckered her soft-looking lips as she waited for his kiss.


    She squinted her left eye open to check on why he wasn''t kissing her yet. She was already prepared to have another kissing session with him.


    As she peeked, she saw him back on his seat. He was tapping on his phone again, probably messaging his assistant about work. Her face went dark red not because of embarrassment but because of her anger. "Yong Liwei!"


    He turned back to look at her with a clueless gaze, "Hm? Yes, Mrs. Yong?"


    She straightened her back as she puffed out her blushing cheeks upon hearing his endearment. She was supposed to be mad but the captivating smile that appeared on his lips made her heart jump.


    Something felt different. She couldn''t differentiate who was who. Han Yizhou may have said his goodbyes to her but at that moment, she felt him there but at the same time, another part of her was telling her that it was Yong Liwei who was with her that moment. Was this what he meant when he said that he would be living as Yong Liwei? The two alters merging as one?


    She inwardly sighed as she shook her head from the thought that entered her mind. She shed him a smile. Instead of saying a word, she grabbed his phone out of his hold. "I''ll be confiscating this."


    He raised a brow at her. "What if there''s an emergency?"


    "I''ll be sticking with you 24/7 so you don''t have to worry about that. Also if you have calls or messages, you''ll only be able to check them if it''s urgent. I''ll install Kuro on your phone so that he''ll be the one notifying us."


    "Kuro?"


    "Oh yeah, you haven''t met Kuro yet." She took out her phone from her bag. "Kuro, why don''t you introduce yourself to my husband?"


    In an instant, a silhouette of a cat''s head appeared on Lu Mengjie''s phone screen.


    "It''s nice to finally meet you, Sir. My name is Kuro," he greeted and introduced himself.


    Yong Liwei eyed his wife in confusion so she further informed him about what Kuro was. "He is an artificial intelligence that was created by my mother but I upgraded him to my own liking. His real body is in my dad''s ce together with his brothers, Sebby, Kenma, and Seiju. My brothers took Sebby and Kenma as their own so Seiju is currently in charge of my parent''s defense system. You can say that he is the real-life version of TStark''s JARVIS. I would like to connect him to our ce''s security system and also to the ce itself. We can connect him to all our technologies, including this car. I can only upgrade him but for me to make another him, it will be a veryplicated process. I don''t know how my mother managed to create them in the past."


    "I was supposed to say the secret keyword to him so that he could contact others for help. It''s just¡­" she lowered her head and clenched her fists. "I panicked... so it never entered my mind. I''m sorry, Liwei."


    "You don''t have to apologize for that. Besides, it''s already been taken care of." He held her chin and made her look at him. His eyesnded on the bandaid that was over her cheek. He had been quiet about it but every time he looked at the bandaid, he felt guilty. What he did to Hunter was not enough. He should have done worse to that bastard and hispanions.

 Chapter 239 - Funeral

    Arriving at the Lu Family Residence, Yong Liwei was transferred to a wheelchair by his men. It was not like he couldn''t walk but due to the wound on both his legs, to avoid them from opening up again, he has to avoid walking in the meantime.


    Entering the mansion, Lu Mengjie saw her father, carrying Little Peanut, and was waving the rattle toy with him. Lu Xian Yu seemed to be enjoying his time with his grandson. When he noticed the presence of the baby''s parents, he turned their way.??


    "Mengjie, you''re here."


    Lu Mengjie went to her father''s side and greeted him with a kiss on his cheek before she turned to her son who smiled brightly upon seeing her. "Seems like he likes you."


    "Of course he does~" Lu Xian Yu''s smile instantly dropped the moment his eyesnded on Yong Liwei whose wheelchair was being pushed closer by one of his men. "And of course you are here too. I heard what happened from Liqin. Bibi and I were supposed to visit youter but it''s good to see that you''re fine. Thank you for saving my daughter and grandson."


    "No need to thank me, they''re my family. It''s my duty as a husband and father to protect them," Yong Liwei replied. He had his usual expressionless look on his face.


    "I apologize for troubling you with Huasheng, dad."


    "Nonsense. He is not a trouble at all. This little guy is pretty behaved for his age,"he replied with a chuckle as he handed his daughter''s son to her. "Anyway, is ''Huasheng'' his name?"


    "Nope. It''s his nickname. My son''s full name is Yong Xiumin. Huasheng is only a nickname I gave since I''ve been craving for peanuts when I was carrying him and also, he looked like a tiny peanut when I first saw him when I had my first ultrasound," she exined. "Even now, my baby is as cute as a peanut!"


    Lu Xian Yu chuckled. "Indeed, he is."


    Lu Mengjie was prepared to be asked by her father about how she got pregnant but as she waited for such questions, her father didn''t bring it up. She watched him order a servant to bring some teas and some snacks for them.


    She sat on the couch beside her husband and as she did, she finally asked him out of curiosity, "Dad, are you not going to ask?"


    Her father eyed Yong Liwei for a second before he turned his gaze back to his daughter. The night when Xia Liqin brought Little Peanut and told him that the baby was his daughter''s, he was so shocked that he ended up fainting. When he regained his consciousness, the first person he saw was Little Peanut who wasying beside him and was staring at him with his adorable eyes. At that instant, his heart was captured by the child.


    "There''s no point in asking when it has already happened," Lu Xian Yu replied as he picked the cup of tea from the table. "It''s not like my words will change anything so let''s not dwell in the past. What matters is the present and how we choose to live in it. I''ve always told you since you were young, how will you be the change you want to see? In the end, even if I have my own beliefs, all I can do is guide you, Mengmeng. You always have the final say."


    "Uh-uh, even my final say usually caused me to be grounded." She grinned jokingly at her father.


    He chuckled in response. "You are my only girl, you can''t me me for being strict around you."


    Yong Liwei stared at the two, quietly listening to their conversation. The side of his lips curled up into a subtle smile as hemented, "now I know who your daughter takes after the most."


    Lu Xian Yu seemed to be pleased by what he said when he proudly replied, "Of course."


    She chuckled a bit, rolling her eyes just to tease him. She was lucky to have three good parents that guided her as she grew up. Lu Mengjie looked around as she searched for her mother. "By the way, where is mom?"


    "She''s hunting someone."


    She blinked a few times in confusion as she echoed, "hunting?"


    "We won''t just sit around after knowing that our daughter''s family has almost been killed. She''s currently working on the surveince cameras around the ce where the incident happened. As for the person behind¡­" He paused. His expression suddenly turned dark and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. "They better get ready to face me."


    "Ah¡­" Lu Mengjie had been trying to keep her family away from getting involved with her problems but now that they knew about it, she wouldn''t be able to stop them from making a move. Aside from that¡­ if the people behind the attack were connected to the Azure Republic, they would need all the help they could get.


    "You''re getting old, Lu Xian Yu, you will need my help," Yong Liwei said. Whoever was behind the attack, he was not going to sit still and do nothing. They would have to face his wrath as well.


    Lu Xian Yu scoffed, "me? Getting old? Do you want to have a taste of my fist?"


    "Two oldies talking about fistfights huh? That''ll be a fun thing to see."


    They all turned towards Li Bingbing who entered the room.


    "You should have messaged me that you wereing," Li Bingbing said as she stood before them, looking like a badass in her all-ck attire.


    Lu Xian Yu blinked a few times upon seeing his wife''s getup. "Are you going somewhere?"


    "I''m going to attend a funeral, do you want toe?" She adjusted her ck sling bag. She looked more like she was going to kill someone with her striking blood-red lipstick and ck dress. She was wearingce-up high pointy heels.


    "Whose funeral?" Her husband asked.


    "Bai Keran."

 Chapter 240 - Two Hours

    "Thank you for visiting us, Xiao Ruyi," Xu Chen, Bai Jingye''s mother said as she invited the woman in front of her inside the ce.


    "I have to. How''s Jingye, mother?" Tian Ruyi worriedly asked.??


    They were currently at Bai Keran''s ce. Ever since Bai Jingye was locked in the room, Xu Chen insisted on staying at the ce. Whenever it was her son''s feeding time, she would usually sneak in a few more food and drinks with her.


    "He''s still inside that room¡­" she sighed with a heavy heart.


    "He deserves it. He should know better that he should not go against our grandfather." Bai scoffed. He roamed his eyes around the room before returning them to his mother. "You look tired, mother, you should get some rest. Come, I''ll apany you to your room."


    "How about I prepare your favorite honey ginger tea, mom?" Tian Ruyi offered with a small smile.


    Xu Chen bobbed her head a bit. "Thank you, Xiao Ruyi."


    "I didn''t expect you both to being today."


    They all turned to the old man who was by the stairs. He had a deep frown which caused him to have more wrinkles on his face. One thing was for sure, they could tell that he was in a terrible mood.


    "You know that I''m a filial son, grandfather. I heard that mom has not been getting enough sleeptely so I have toe," Bai Zichen replied with a in smile on his lips.


    Bai Keran had always known that Bai Zichen cared for his mother the most. "Go, take her to her room," he ordered before he gazed down at Tian Ruyi with his iciness. "You are not allowed to see him while he''s in his punishment period."


    She pursed her lips as she lowered her head. She had already seen that old man''s true colors and he knew it so there was no point in trying to act in front of her. "Please Grandpa Bai¡­ I just want to make sure that he''s alright."


    The old man stared at her for a minute before he opened his mouth again, "5 minutes. Not more than that. You will be apanied once you see him."


    "Thank you¡­"


    With that, Bai Keran went back to his study. The trio heaved out a sigh at the same time before they looked at each other meaningfully.


    With a small smile stered on her lips, Tian Ruyi said, "Brother Zichen, you should take mom to her room. I''ll follow after I prepare the tea."


    "Very well."


    She turned away and directly headed to the kitchen. It was a good thing that the old snake wasn''t able to see through their ns or else, they would have been already killed on the spot. He was a murderer, she was sure that he wouldn''t blink an eye if he shot someone right then and there even if it was his own family. Who would have thought that he had killed his own family members years ago?


    ¡­


    (shback)


    After Tian Ruyi had informed Lu Mengjie about Bai Zichen''s involvement with Si Hongqi, she went back to her apartment.


    She was going to meet Si Hongqi that night and join him with his drinking session but knowing that he wasn''t someone who could easily get drunk, she had decided not to drink too muchter. She could easilye up with an excuse. Besides, once she had gotten Si Hongqi drunk, she was going to use the chance to inquire more about his connection with Bai Zichen. It was easier to get information out from a drunk man so she was confident that she would be able to seed.


    She was able to get Si Hongqi''s WeChat so she messaged him and reminded him abouttter''s drinking session. She even gave him the address of the ce.


    Night came and Tian Ruyi headed to the ce she was going to meet him. It was a KTV bar that was owned by one of her friends so she was able to book a room earlier without any problem. She entered a small glitzy room that fitted 3 to 5 people inside. It had a fancy decoration all around. A big tscreen TV was on the wall with two microphones sticking in its handles. She took the mics and ced them on the sofa.


    Tian Ruyi messaged Si Hongqi with the room number but once again, she didn''t receive any replies from him. She could only see that he had read her message. She had already decided to wait for him so while doing so, she ordered snacks and lots of heavy drinks to the room. She had sung a few songs as well to help her with her boredom.


    "Is he noting at all?" She checked her wristwatch for the time. She had been waiting for him for 2 hours! Two hours! She had only drunk juice since she came since she was avoiding getting drunk while she was waiting for him.


    "I''ll just wait for one more hour." If he still didn''te then she was going to leave. She stood up from her seat and left the room. She was heading to where the restroom was but upon turning, she bumped into someone''s hard chest.


    "Eek!"


    "Hey you, look where you''re¡­" the man trailed off upon seeing her.


    "Oh look what we got here, a cutie!" The man''spanion said with a grin upon getting a good look at her.


    Tian Ruyi instinctively shrunk back upon seeing the men before her. They stink of alcohol. Just seeing the two men''s lusty gazes already gave her the creeps.


    "I apologize for bumping into you," she said meekly before she sidestepped and was about to walk past them but the other guy ended up blocking her path.


    "Are you alone, miss? Why don''t you join us in our room and have fun?" The man said with a smirk.


    "Sorry, I have my friends waiting for me." Her eyes were cast at the ground as she lied. She was not used to men surrounding her like this.


    "I''m sure that they wouldn''t mind if you hang out with us for a while, right?" The other man brazenly ced his arm around her shoulders.


    Tian Ruyi''s heart began to race as cold sweat rolled down her temples. Her legs trembled. She was feeling ufortable and at the same time, nervous. She was about to open her mouth to threaten them about calling for help when a familiar voice suddenly caught their attention.


    "Can''t you see that she doesn''t like having your rotten arm around her?"

 Chapter 241 - Birds Of A Feather Flocks Together

    The sight of Si Hongqi stepping into the hallway made Tian Ruyi catch her breath. His hazel warm eyes were ring at the men before him and the smile he shed them was dark. She never thought that he could look so livid. He was literally vibrating with suppressed violence.


    The two perverted men must be dumb right now as they didn''t budge at all after seeing how lethal Si Hongqi looked.??


    One of the men took a step forward as he shot him an incredulous gaze. "Mind your own business, man."


    "She is my business," Si Hongqi snapped, taking a step forward and was obviously not backing up from the two.


    Tian Ruyi felt her heart skip a beat. Woah, how could he sound so cool when saying that? It only made her feel like she was in a movie where the male lead came to her rescue while looking so cool.


    "You don''t even know her. Scram bastard!"


    The smile on Si Hongqi''s face disappeared. "Did I say that I don''t know who she is?"


    While the men were distracted, Tian Ruyi took the chance to escape from them and instead, hid behind her savior.


    "Should I call the security?" Si Hongqi threatened as he stood his ground before the two men.


    The men eyed each other. Since it was such a public ce, they decided to back down. "You better remember this!" One shouted before they went to the room they reserved.


    Tian Ruyi heaved out a sigh in relief. "Thank you, Si Hongqi."


    The man turned to look at her. "Why are you still here?"


    "I waited for you, duh!" She huffed. "How dare you make a woman wait! And here I thought you were a gentleman!"


    Si Hongqi wasn''t really nning oning by but every time he checked his phone for thetest news, Lu Mengjie''s marriage with Yong Liwei was on the top trend. He may be at work and he could just bury himself with it but he was distracted by Tian Ruyi''s message especially when she texted: [I''ll be waiting.]


    "I''m going to the restroom, just wait for me in room 007." Since she couldn''t hold her dder anymore, she rushed to the restroom.


    Instead of doing what she said, he waited for her outside of the women''s restroom just to make sure that she wouldn''t bump into those same kind of perverted men.


    Minutes passed by and when Tian Ruyi went out, she was surprised to see him leaning against the wall while waiting for her.


    "I''ll be the one paying tonight," he said as he straightened his back. It was his way of making up for making her wait.


    Tian Ruyi grinned and was delighted upon hearing his words. "If you really want to make up then you will have to drink as much as I''ll tell you to!"


    "Are you nning on killing my liver?"


    "Don''t worry, a rich man like you can always have a liver transnt!" She held his hand and began dragging him to the room she reserved for them.


    "..." He cast his eyes at their hands as he followed behind her. He felt that strange spark from her and something warm was growing in his chest once again. It was strange but at the same time familiar. Why was this woman affecting him like this? It was truly unusual for someone like him.


    They entered the room and the table was still filled with alcoholic beverages as well as half-eaten snacks.


    "Should I order more snacks?" Tian Ruyi asked upon releasing his hand.


    "No need." He sat on the sofa and stared at the drinks for a few seconds.


    Noticing his gaze on the bottle of beer, she took it and handed it to him. "You can drink as much as you want."


    "You''re going to kill me." Si Hongqi shook his head in disbelief upon epting the drink.


    "Before that happens, then I''ll grant you the chance to hear my beautiful voice!" She grinned at him. She took the remote and the songbook as she began choosing the song to sing. Upon doing so, she began pressing the buttons in the remote.


    Slow music began ying after she entered the numbers.


    "Here." She handed him the other mic.


    "I''m not going to sing. I''m only here to drink."


    "Suit yourself then." She ced the mic beside him before she looked at the TV screen. She readied herself as she saw the 3 seconds countdown on the screen.


    "As we walked together, with our shoulders side by side


    As weughed over pointless subjects, we were looking at the same dream


    If I try to listen, I can still hear it now


    Your voice, in the town that is dyed in an orange pastel"


    Si Hongqi ended up looking at her upon hearing her sweet honey-like melodic voice. Other than that, what really caught his attention the most that strummed his heartstring was the lyrics of the song as she continued to sing with her eyes locked on the TV screen.


    "Just like the clear sky after the rain, or a cleansed soul


    I recall your smile and recalling it makes me smile


    I''m sure, just like how we were on that day, just like innocent kids


    We keep running through the passing seasons, looking at all kinds of tomorrows"


    It was one of Tian Ruyi''s favorite songs. Whenever she sang it, it reminded her of her friendship with Bai Jingye. It was not her intention to make Si Hongqi feel even more downcast by singing the song.


    "I wonder what you''ll see from here on


    And I wonder what I''ll see here from now on


    In the town dyed in orange from the setting sun


    I''ll let myself cry a few tears"


    As she was about to sing the chorus, she was surprised upon hearing Si Hongqi''s voice on the side, singing along. She finally turned to look at him, her eyes widened in disbelief. He really was singing the song. As she heard the gentleness of his singing voice, she could also feel how heavyhearted and broken he was with the way he sang it. He really must have loved Lu Mengjie a lot huh?


    She lowered her mic as she watched him sing. He was so beautiful and yet, it was heart-wrenching upon seeing him full of pain.


    "Among the tens-of-thousands of stars that shine, a single love was born


    You don''t have to change, and even if you do, you are you, so don''t worry


    When we one day be adults, and meet up with someone amazing


    It would be wonderful if we could meet at this ce with our irreceable families"


    Si Hongqi continued to sing, letting out a side that he never showed anyone. He didn''t care if Tian Ruyi was watching at that moment. All the pain he held back for so long, he sang it all out.


    He slowly lowered his head as he ced the mic away. It was already surprising enough that he didn''t end up crying despite all the emotions he gave on the song. He breathed out a rigorous sigh before he grabbed his drink and chugged it in one go.


    "Y-You¡­"


    Si Hongqi mmed the bottle on the table, making Tian Ruyi flinch. "I should have known that you were a crafty bi-" he paused the moment he darted eyes at her. His narrowed eyes slowly erging when he saw her face full of tears. His nose wrinkled. "Why are you crying?


    "I''m not crying!" She quickly brushed off the tears on her face upon realizing that she was already sobbing for him. "My eyes are just sweating!"


    "..."


    She sniffled. "Also, you stole my song! How can you just steal my song just like that huh? It was my moment to shine! It was my favorite song! You can''t just steal it from me!"


    "..." And here he thought that she intentionally chose that song to trigger him.


    Instead of stopping, Tian Ruyi ended up crying out loud like a child. "How can you even be better at singing than me?!"


    "Genes." He turned away and took another alcoholic beverage as he decided to ignore her but he couldn''t really do that at all. He was bothered when he saw her crying face. He suddenly felt a strange restlessness in his chest. He eyed the sobbing woman beside her. Why was she still crying?


    "Tian Ruyi," Si Hongqi called, gaining her attention.


    She pursed her lips as she whimpered, "I-I''m sorry¡­" She kept on wiping her tears but she couldn''t stop crying. "I-I''m really sorry¡­ my eyes are sweating too much."


    "Tian Ruyi," he called once again. This time she finally turned her gaze at him and when she did, he motioned her toe close to him.


    "What?"


    He sighed once again so he finally voiced out, e here and sit beside me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I said so, so stop asking me questions and juste here." He patted the space beside him.


    Tian Ruyi sniffled once again, looking at him with her glossy eyes as she said, "why do I have toe there? Youe here! The egg never swims towards the sperm!"


    "..."


    Once again, Si Hongqi became speechless. Now he understood why she easily became Lu Mengjie''s friend. Birds of a feather flock together.


    ---------


    AN:


    Credits to the artist of the song. If you want to listen to the song they sang, you can search ''Orange by 7 (Your Lie in April)'' on Youtube. :D

 Chapter 242 - Its Flat

    Si Hongqi didn''t know how to react upon hearing her words at that moment. She was engrossing but at the same time¡­ adorable, especially with how she looked at him with her tearful gaze. Her cheeks were flushed because of her cries earlier. She was like a small hamster that triggered his¡­ sadistic side.


    Upon realizing the thoughts that entered his mind, he quickly brushed them off. Why was he even thinking that way towards her???


    Tian Ruyi whimpered as she continued to wipe off her tears. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Just then a hand reached out to her and held her by her shoulder. In the next second, she was pulled against the man''s hard chest. Tian Ruyi was so startled by Si Hongqi''s sudden embrace that her tears finally stopped.


    Si Hongqi didn''t say anything when he moved to her side and suddenly pulled her inside his arms. Seeing her cry was enough tofort his broken heart. It was as if she was weeping for him since he didn''t have any tears to let out¡­ or so he thought. The moment he hugged Tian Ruyi, his sight became blurry and his cheeks became wet. It was as if a dam inside him had been broken. Not wanting for the woman in his arms to notice his tears, he buried his face on her shoulder.


    Tian Ruyi was stiff in her ce as she was hugged by him. She didn''t know how to react but as she continued to be quiet and still, she could feel the cloth on her shoulder part was slowly bing wet. Was he crying?! She inwardly panicked. She noticed his shoulders trembling a bit as he sobbed. She slowly raised her hand to gently pat his back tofort him.


    Minutes felt like hours as the two stayed in their positions. It was Tian Ruyi who decided to break the silence between them. "I may not know what you are feeling right now or what made you cry like a baby right now."


    He pulled away from the hug and hurriedly faced his back on her. "I''m not crying," he quickly said in his defense. Despite his retort, he refused to give her a glimpse of his crying face.


    She looked at him for a second before she turned and faced forward. Her eyes filled with mncholy upon remembering her best friend''s situation and how useless she felt at that moment for not being able to save him right now.


    "Orange may be an old song but it is one of my favorite songs," she started. "Bai Jingye was my first ever friend, that''s why he means a lot to me. she''ll ept him however he is. Whether he''s the same as he was in our childhood or is a new man, I''ll always be there to support him. I may interpret the song this way but every listener could have their own interpretations so¡­ I''m quite curious about how you understand it."


    Si Hongqi finally turned after he stopped crying but his red eyes were enough proof to show that he cried. He picked the bottle and drank from it. After he did, he stared at the TV that had random music videos ying on the screen. "For me, the song is not entirely negative, but neither is it full of positives. Instead of griping about how her supposed first love would not be fulfilled, it blends emotions and talks of moving on, wishing her beloved well. It''s the kind of love that endures even when it''s not entirely reciprocated."


    Tian Ruyi faced him, watching him finish another bottle after he had said those words. She had never thought of the song in that way so it piqued her interest when she heard what he said. This time she picked a can of beer and drank from it. She had told herself that she wouldn''t drink until she got Si Hongqi drunk but now that things turned out this way, it would be rude not to join him. "Why don''t we sing another song"


    This time, Si Hongqi agreed. He was not the type of person to easily open up with others. It even took years before he was able to confess his feelings to Lu Mengjie but for some unknown reason, opening up to Tian Ruyi was easy even if he didn''t know her at all.


    As they continued to spend time with each other, they shared many things with each other from Tian Ruyi''s childhood to Si Hongqi''s years of feelings for Lu Mengjie.


    Once again, Tian Ruyi got drunk first and it was Si Hongqi who supported her after leaving the ce. He had paid for everything and was not heading towards the parking lot. He looked around and didn''t see her car so he decided to bring her in his car.


    He opened the back door and made Tian Ruyiy down on the back seat. Not knowing where her ce was, it seemed like he had to bring her to his ce this time. It was not like he had another choice. Besides, he couldn''t just leave her in a hotel just likest time.


    Arriving at his Suite, he carried her to one of his guest rooms and gently ced her on the bed. Si Hongqi stared at flushed face for a moment. It must be the alcohol working in him but at that moment, she looked more enticing than ever.


    He sat at the side of the bed and reached out to brush off the stray strands of her hair away from her face. She was unguarded. If he was to do something, no one would know¡­ but he shouldn''t. He should control his manly desires from clouding his mind. Taking advantage of that moment would make him lose her forever so before he could lose control of himself, he walked out of the room and headed straight to his bedroom for a cold shower to help him sober up.


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi woke up with a terrible hangover. She could feel a pulsing in her head. She had drunk too muchst night and it was not a part of her ns. Once again, she found herself inside a strange room, Her clothes were reced into a clean set of pajamas.


    Was it Si Hongqi again? She tried to remember. She got out of the bed and left the room. Entering the living room, she saw Si Hongqi, taking a sip from the coffee he had made for himself.


    Noticing her presence, Si Hongqi turned to look at her. "Good morning."


    "Not too good for me¡­" she groaned. This time she didn''tin about having her clothes changed. She didn''t feel any weirdness on her body so as long as she wasn''t defiled, that was enough. Despite having such thoughts, she couldn''t help but ask, "did you take a peek?"


    He blinked a few times in confusion. "Huh?"


    A small blush appeared on her cheeks as she continued, "did you see my body when you changed my clothes?"


    "..." It was a good thing that he was not in the middle of taking a sip from his coffee or else he would have choked from her sudden question.


    Si Hongqi cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "No, I didn''t. I turned off the lights," he confessed.


    "D-did¡­ you touch?"


    "I''m not interested in t-chested women."


    In an instant, Tian Ruyi''s face turned red. "It''s not t!" she quickly denied.


    He turned away and faced the TV in front of him before saying, "Cute-size then."


    Tian Ruyi suddenly felt another headache upon hearing his words. This man sure knew how to infatuate her!


    "There''s chicken noodle soup on the table. You can reheat it. It will help with the hangover," Si Hongqi said before taking another sip from his mug of coffee.


    Not wanting to argue with him about her breast size because of her embarrassment, she went to the table. She sat on the chair before she removed the cover of the bowl. "Did you cook this?"


    "Hn." He nced at her from his position. "Aren''t you going to reheat it?"


    "My tongue is sensitive to heat so I''ll have it this way." She began eating the food. Her eyes sparkled upon having the first sip. It was delicious. "You don''t look like someone who knows how to cook."


    "Why is that?"


    "Well for starters, you''re a rich man. You can just hire someone to cook for you."


    Si Hongqi took the remote and lowered the volume of the news he was watching. "I don''t like eating someone else''s cooking."


    "Eh?" She looked at him in surprise. "Why not?"


    "To avoid being poisoned." He didn''t hold back from sharing this information from her. After what happenedst night, he felt something change inside him. It was as if somewhere inside him, he knew that whatever he would say, whatever he revealed, Tian Ruyi was someone who would listen and not run away.

 Chapter 243 - Such A Tease (I)

    Tian Ruyi couldn''t remember much of what happenedst night especially when she got heavily drunk but she did remember Si Hongqi telling her pouring out his feelings for Lu Mengjie, crying for his broken heart.


    "Then if I cook for you, will you throw it away?" She asked instead of digging deep into his past. She may be curious but she was not the type of person to force someone to open up to her.??


    Si Hongqi finally faced her again, his eyes scrutinizing her expression as if trying to see through her. He gave her an obtrusive stare that sent shivers in her body.


    "Well if you don''t trust me then you can just watch me cook," she suggested with a small smile stered on her lips.


    "You''re different," Si Hongqi stated before he took the remote to turn off the TV this time.


    Thump! The sound of Tian Ruyi''s heart suddenly pounding against her chest. It was a first for her.


    She averted her gaze from him and decided to keep eating. She suddenly felt restless, not in a bad way.


    "You seem to have a lot of free time in your hand." Si Hongqi''s low voice was heard. He stood up from his seat, carrying the mug with him as he began striding towards the table.


    "I''m on a break right now." She cleared her schedule just so she could have enough time for the ns she shared with Lu Mengjie. Tian Ruyi would always prioritize saving her friends than getting more fame by working. "And you?"


    "I don''t have anything scheduled today," he smoothly lied through his teeth as he sat on the chair opposite her''s. He didn''t want to leave a stranger alone in his ce so he decided to take the day off.


    After finishing her bowl of chicken noodle soup, Tian Ruyi stood and went to wash the dish in the sink. While doing so, she tried to inquire about his connection with Bai Zichen. Her nsst night were already ruined so she would have to try her luck this time. "If you don''t mind me asking, how did you meet Bai Zichen?"


    "I met him at a business event a month before I went to see Mengjie in Japan. He was the one who approached me." It was not like he was hiding this fact from anyone.


    She wiped her hands with a hand towel after washing the dishes before she finally turned to him and waited for him to continue.


    "I knew that my brother had some connections in the Bai family so I didn''t miss the chance to talk with Bai Zichen. He filled me in on the rest of the details I needed against my brother in return, he wanted me to help him in securing their family''s business from his grandfather. I was one of the stockholders. He wanted to buy my share just so he could overthrow Bai Keran from his position as the Chairman. His grandfather trusted him so Bai Zichen knew about most of his grandfather''s illegal business. He couldn''t move openly since he didn''t want his grandfather to doubt him so I had to help him from behind the scenes."


    That was what Tian Ruyi was aiming for. She knew that Bai Zichen would surely have proof of Bai Keran''s illegal activities. This was his advantage. Bai Jingye had been trying to dig on his grandfather''s dirt but since Bai Keran was careful against the younger brother, Bai Jingye had a hard time looking for that dirt. Years ago, Bai Keran hired a genius hacker to erase evidence of his uwful acts. From surveince cameras of the ces he visited to all traces of him meeting up with drug dealers. Even if one was to look up to his past, no one would be able to find anything against him.


    "And about uncle Bai Kai?" She inquired.


    "He''s hiding another woman. Bai Zichen already knew of it. He also knew that Bai Keran is using Bai Kai''s other family as ckmail," Si Hongqi exined.


    Bai Jingye had once told her that his father never loved his mother. Their marriage was just another arrangement by Bai Keran, although they may have fallen in love with each other after they had their children. That other woman must be the person Bai Kai was dating before he got married to Xu Chen so there could be a possibility that they were still seeing each other and Bai Keran was able to find out about it.


    "We really should tell Mengjie about this." Tian Ruyi sighed. She had contacted her about it yesterday and yet it seemed like she currently has other things in mind.


    Si Hongqi stood from his seat and strode towards her. "You can just message me anytime."


    "I surely will."


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s face as he stood in front of her. He began to sink into an elegant crouch directly to her level. Tian Ruyi felt her heart race as she subconsciously took a step back until she was cornered against the edge of the sink. Stunned.


    "W-what?" She ended up stuttering.


    Without saying a word, Si Hongqi remained unmoved from his position as he stared deeply into her eyes and as he did, something shifted in the air between them.


    What was he doing? Tian Ruyi wondered. She could feel her cheeks heating up as he came near her. The man in front of her had an intimidating presence. His almond-colored hair framed his savagely gorgeous face. She quickly shut her eyes, her hands balled into fists as she thought that he was going to kiss her.


    Seconds passed and her lips felt empty. Nothing happened so she slowly squinted her eyes open. Tian Ruyi regretted doing so.


    "Breath," the man''s sultry voice entered her ears.


    Tian Ruyi ended up sucking the breath out of her lungs. She didn''t realize that she was actually holding her breath when he came close to her. She was only inches away from his face which caused her to finally inhale his masculine scent.


    Si Hongqi didn''t break his eye contact with her as he finally ced his mug in the sink that was behind her.


    Her eyes broke free from his gaze only tond them on his lips. She intuitively bit her lower lip as she got distracted by them. She began fantasizing about kissing those sexy-looking lips. How it tasted or how it would feel to have them touch her skin, how his body would feel against hers. She wondered how it would be when his rough hand caressed her body. The more she thought about it, the more aroused she became. She could stop her dark fantasies from expanding until¡­


    "Tian Ruyi." Si Hongqi snapped her out. His gaze was dark, shrewd, and evaluating as it bore into her. He looked like he was about to consume her. A subtle smirk appeared on his lips before he finally pulled away from her, turning his back on her.


    As her brain sputtered back into action, she suddenly felt embarrassed for having such thoughts on him. She melted on her knees as she tried to process what just happened. She had never felt so attracted to a man. Aside from that, she really thought that he would kiss her but he didn''t¡­ he was such a tease which only made her body yearn more for him.


    She never had an experience when it came to being in a rtionship or spending nights with men but that didn''t mean she was clueless. She was someone who loved reading books as well as she loved watching movies and dramas. She never thought that she would experience a movie-like scene. Her heart was about to explode.


    Tian Ruyi tried to regain herposure. She couldn''t allow this to happen at all. Despite having such thoughts, she couldn''t stop herself from aching for him after the first-ever sexual tension she felt in her life. She staggered as she stood but was able to regain her bnce upon cing her hand on the edge of the sink.


    "Calm down Ruyi¡­" she murmured to herself.


    Si Hongqi must not be aware of what he was doing to her. He only ced the mug in the sink. It would be an embarrassing thing if she continued to have such feelings for him. She was confused about what she was feeling at the time especially when she never tried seeing him that way but¡­ that single moment changed her view of him.


    She ced a hand on her chest to calm herself after being turned on by the man who gave her a kabedon.


    Tian Ruyi began walking back to the guest room. She wrinkled her nose, feeling irritated to herself. What has gotten into her? She had to get out of this ce as soon as she could. She couldn''t bring herself to face him again after being aware of the effect he had on her.

 Chapter 244 - Such A Tease (II)

    After taking a cold bath, Tian Ruyi wore the same clothes she worest night. She found it folded neatly on the side of her bed with a small piece of paper on top. She picked up the note and realized that Si Hongqi must have entered the room while she was taking a shower.


    [I got themunderedst night] was written on the note.


    Well, it could be ufortable on her part to wear clothes that reeked of alcohol and sweat. She wore her clothes and dried her hair after doing so. She picked her sling bag from the top of the drawer and headed out.


    Just like her, Si Hongqi was already dressed up in his casual clothes- a blue V-neck sweater, and under it was a white button-up shirt. He looked neat and proper as usual. He looked at her and shed her a lukewarm smile, acting as if there was no sexual tension between them earlier.


    Tian Ruyi took a deep breath to calm herself. She should act as if she wasn''t affected by him as well.


    "I''ll drop you to your ce," Si Hongqi offered.


    "You don''t have to," she declined.


    "I insist." He walked ahead of her and opened the door for her.


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but raise a brow. She was not blind. She was quick to notice that something changed in him. Was he trusting her now?


    She couldn''t decline him especially when he persisted in dropping her at her ce. They walked towards the elevator. Si Hongqi was the one who pressed the going down button. While waiting, they were both silent. They had nothing to say to each other and Tian Ruyi would rather keep her mouth shut than make things more awkward for them.


    Ding! The sound of the elevator signaled its arrival.


    As the door slid open, both Si Hongqi and Tian Ruyi saw a couple inside, eating each other''s faces.


    It was still so early, how could they be so shameless?! Tian Ruyi thought as her face went red upon seeing the two in front of her.


    Si Hongqi had to clear his throat just to gain their attention.


    The woman quickly pushed her lover away and blushed in embarrassment when she realized that they were caught. On the other hand, the man only chuckled shyly before he dragged his lover out of the elevator car.


    Si Hongqi was the first to step into the elevator before Tian Ruyi followed and stood beside him. She watched him press a button before the elevator descended.


    Tian Ruyi''s skin pricked up as she became aware of the man beside her. He was such apelling force in such a small enclosure, emitting tangible energy and sexual mour that made her shift restlessly on her feet. She was reminded of what happened earlier, how close his face was and how hot his breath was against her face, how he made her feel the want to kiss him. She felt an unexinable attraction toward him once more, as if he was making a quiet demand that she waspelled to fulfill. She had never felt this way towards anyone.


    Ding! The elevator stopped on the fifth floor and when the door slid open, a group of three friends was seen. They got on, chatting happily with each other. Tian Ruyi had to step back to make room for them. She retreated into the corner until she realized that she was suddenly standing closer to Si Hongqi.


    The group of three left the cart when the elevator reached the lobby. Once again, Tian Ruyi was left with Si Hongqi who was still standing close to her even if there was enough space for him to move to.


    Was he torturing her?!


    Oh how she wished she could push him away. She impatiently waited for them to reach the basement parking lot. She inwardly sighed in relief the moment they reached the floor. As the door slid open, she quickly took the first step to get out but as she did, she suddenly felt a palm firmly resting on her tiny back. The sensation of his touch on such a sensitive spot sent shivers down her spine.


    Si Hongqi walked out beside her, escorting her towards where his car was located.


    Did he know the effect he was giving her? She eyed him from the side, trying to read him but his face gave nothing. His hand fell, leaving her strangely destitute when they stood in front of his ck Audi car.


    He took out his car keys, pressing the small remote that hung together with the keys. He walked and opened the door for her. "Come."


    She pressed her lips into a thin line as she stared at him. He was a two-faced man! Was he intentionally teasing her? He probably knew what he was doing to her!


    Tian Ruyi stomped her way towards him. She got in the car without saying a word. There was a possibility that she could be wrong so if she tried to ask him, she might end up embarrassing herself.


    He closed the door on her side before he walked around the car and got in, sitting at the driver''s seat. Si Hongqi eyed her for a second before he leaned close to her side, startling her.


    "W-what are you doing?" Her voice cracked as she stared into his breathtaking face. She had to hold back her breath again upon having him close to her.


    He wore another one of his faint smiles. A strange glint appeared in his eyes as he asked, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Tian Ruyi was about to open her mouth to answer him but before words could even leave her lips, he reached out to her side and put on her seatbelt. She flushed in embarrassment upon seeing what he did.


    Ah¡­ of course, he was aiming for the seatbelt. She thought. She closed her eyes and finally began breathing again


    Just then, she felt his warm breath, blowing in her ear.


    "E-eek!" She snapped her eyes open to look at him in shock. She began panicking inside. This time, she was so sure that he knew what he was doing to her. "W-what the?!?"


    "Hm¡­ are your ears weak?" His words reverberated, a sensual beat pouring through her.


    He softly blew in her ear once more.


    "S-Si Hongqi, stop!" This time, she covered her red ears, protecting them from him. He was right, her ears were one of her sensitive spots. Her ears weren''t the only ones that were red, her whole face was in its deepest shade of red!


    Si Hongqi pulled away a bit to see her adorable reaction. She was cute which only made him want to tease her further but he had to stop right there. The side of his lips curled up, shing her a smirk that made her heart leap. He finally leaned back to his seat before he put on his seatbelt as well.


    Poor Tian Ruyi. She clenched her legs together as she tried her best topose herself. She wanted toin or maybe beat the shit out of him! Was this his revenge for forcing him to drink those alcoholic beveragesst night?!


    "Tell me the address of your ce," Si Hongqi said. He was rather calm unlike the restless woman on the shotgun seat. He began to drive out of the basement parking management.


    She was hesitant at first since she really wanted toin of him being such a bully but as she was about to give him a piece of her mind, her phone began ringing. Wondering who it might be, she checked the caller ID on her phone''s screen and saw that the person calling her was Lu Mengjie.


    Tian Ruyi eyed Si Hongqi who was driving the car before she finally answered the call and pressed the earpiece against her ear. "Hello?"


    "Yiyi, are you busy?" Lu Mengjie''s tired voice was heard on the other line.


    Hearing the tone of her voice, Tian Ruyi suddenly became worried. "No, I''m not. What''s wrong, Mengmeng?"


    Si Hongqi''s hearing sense seemed to be heightened the moment he heard the name of the person she was talking with on the other side. He only nced at Tian Ruyi for a second before he cast his eyes back on the road.


    "Are you alright?" She continued to ask.


    "I''m fine¡­ It''s just, I want to discuss what you said about Si Hongqi-gege and Bai Zichen. I''ll message Sisi after this."


    "You don''t have to. I''m with him." Tian Ruyi didn''t have anything to hide from her so she went straight to confessing it all at once.


    "You''re with him?"


    Tian Ruyi could already hear the shock from Lu Mengjie''s side.


    "Why are you with him?" The other woman asked curiously from her side.


    "It''s uh¡­ we had a drinking sessionst night and¡­" she paused and eyed Si Hongqi to check his reaction when she continued, "I ended up sleeping in his ce."

 Chapter 245 - You Lied To Me?

    "Why are you with him?" The other woman asked curiously from her side.


    "It''s uh¡­ we had a drinking sessionst night and¡­" she paused and eyed Si Hongqi to check his reaction when she continued, "I ended up sleeping in his ce."


    Lu Mengjie''s side became quiet for a few seconds before her shout was heard, "YOU HAD SEX WITH HIM?!!"


    Tian Ruyi had to distance herself from the phone because of her friend''s sudden outburst in the other line. She was blushing hard because of the misunderstanding.


    "N-no, that''s what I mean!" She quickly denied it. She never even thought of having sex with him... until earlier. "Nothing happened, at all!"


    "Oh¡­ bummer. This is your second time spending the night with him. You two need to step up your game!"


    "Anyway, why did you call?" Tian Ruyi asked, hoping to distract Lu Mengjie from the topic. She was already getting embarrassed as she continued to listen to her words. It was a good thing that she didn''t turn the call on speaker. She was sure that Si Hongqi would surely be distracted from his drive which could lead to their ident.


    "Ah, yes. I almost forgot. Since you''re already together, I want to talk about what you told me yesterday. I''m currently at the hospital and I can''t leave my husband''s side right now¡­"


    "At the hospital? What happened?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you about it once you get here."


    "Very well, we''ll be on our way."


    After the call ended, Tan Ruyi received a message from Lu Mengjie. It was the name of the hospital where she was at.


    "Mengmeng wants to see us," she informed Si Hongqi after keeping her phone. She even told him about the hospital that Lu Mengjie was at.


    "Did something happen?" Si Hongqi inquired as he turned the car around to the other street.


    Tian Ruyi carefully studied his expression since she was kind of worried for him. She already knew about his feelings for Lu Mengjie so it somehow bothered her if he was fine in meeting the woman who broke his heart. Seeing no change in Si Hongqi''s face, Tian Ruyi didn''t know whether to be worried or not for him.


    "I don''t know¡­ maybe? We''ll find out once we get there."


    ¡­


    Arriving at the hospital, Tian Ruyi and Si Hongqi met up with Lu Mengjie in the VIP room where Yong Liwei was in.


    "We brought you some food," said Tian Ruyi as she handed the stic bag to her friend.


    "Thank you, Yiyi."


    Tian Ruyi eyed the unconscious man on the bed. "How is he?"


    "He''s fine¡­ I''m just waiting for him to wake up."


    "What happened?" This time, it was Si Hongqi who inquired. His eyesnded on the almost healed cut on her cheek.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. She walked towards the table and ced the food they brought there before she went back to sit at the chair that was beside the bed.


    "We went to pick up our sonst night..." She began telling them what happened that night and how they were ambushed by a group of mercenaries. She also told them how they were killed in the hospital by a person who disguised himself as a stranger.


    "Thest time I met you, you said that Bai Jingye was your husband." Si Hongqi sighed. "I told you that you can marry anyone but Yong Liwei. Now, look at what it got you."


    Ever since Si Hongqi heard about Lu Mengjie''s marriage with Yong Liwei, he was confused at first but soon, he thought that her marriage with Bai Jingye was probably fake. He soon confirmed it after Bai Zichen told him about it.


    "Stop ming me for it. I know that I should have listened to you but we can''t change what already happened. Also¡­ I don''t regret being with Liwei, gege." Despite saying those words, she couldn''t help but feel somehow guilty knowing that it wasn''t the truth.


    Ever since Lu Mengjie found out that Yong Liwei kidnapped her, her trust in him was shattered and it was at that moment that she regretted meeting him. She built a wall between her and her husband until¡­st night. The wall she built to protect herself was easily shattered when Yong Liwei saved her. He risked his life for her and it was only at that moment that made her question if what she remembered was the entire truth of what happened. Si Guanlin was involved and in the past, that man had tried to kidnap her¡­ for fun, he said.


    "I can''t believe you''re still saying that even after what happened." He shook his head in disbelief.


    "It''s because I love him. Back then, you asked me if I even know what love is¡­ this time, I''m sure that I found my answer for that question." Unlike back then where her feelings could easily sway, it was different this time. Even if Si Hongqi was to kiss her, nothing would change now. She was confident that what she had for Yong Liwei was love.


    Si Hongqi lowered his head, knowing that this time, she probably found the answer she was searching for from that man. He could already tell it from her gaze.


    "Did you know that Chen Yuyan is actually your brother''s lover?" Lu Mengjie asked, her eyes narrowed at the man standing beside Tian Ruyi.


    Si Hongqi was quiet for a few seconds before he finally confessed, "yes, I knew."


    "So you lied to me?"


    "I lied to protect you, Mengjie," he snapped. "I knew that sick brother of mine was working with Yong Liwei. He is not to be trusted, never to be trusted!"


    Lu Mengjie stood up from her seat, clenching her fists as she stared at him. She knew that she shouldn''t me him for trying to protect her but¡­ "Things could turn out different if you were only honest to me¡­ but you never were."

 Chapter 246 - I Want You To He Happy

    Tian Ruyi was quietly looking from Lu Mengjie to Si Hongqi. They were both her friends now. This time, she got a better understanding of the man standing beside her after she heard what Lu Mengjie said. Aside from that, she could tell that it was not only Si Hongqi who was having a hard time but also her other friend¡­ Something was going on between them. Anyone could tell.


    "Like what you have said earlier, we can''t change what already happened," Tian Ruyi interrupted.


    She held Si Hongqi''s hand before she dragged him towards the other woman. She reached out and grabbed Lu Mengjie''s hand as well. "Regrets are pointless now. All you can do is look forward."


    Both Lu Mengjie and Si Hongqi ended up looking at her who was now gazing down at their hands as she brought them together. Tian Ruyi became quiet for a second, it was as if she was contemting speaking out the rest of the words she had in mind.


    "Yiyi¡­"


    "You guys need to talk with each other about your feelings..." She looked at Si Hongqi and smiled a bit. She felt a prick in her chest, the strange ache brought a heaviness to her body. She felt a lump in her throat that gave her a hard time speaking up the next words. She gulped down the saliva in her mouth and tried to continue, "You¡­ you have to be honest, Si Hongqi. It''s¡­ it''s not good to hold back. You told me that you''ve been keeping them for years but now¡­ You have to speak out."


    Tian Ruyi finally released their hands. "And Mengjie¡­ as your friend, I think you should also be honest with yourself too. You need to stop lying to yourself. It''s what brought you to this situation, right? I know that both of you are important to each other¡­ if you want to take the first step to move on, then I think you two need to be true to yourselves. I''ll¡­ be outside." She stomped her way out of the room to give them some privacy.,


    After Tian Ruyi left the two by themselves, Lu Mengjie didn''t know what to say afterward. Her mind was filled with her worries about the people behind the attack and protecting her family. That''s why it took time for her to process what Tian Ruyi just said.


    "You already knew about my feelings¡­" Si Hongqi started. "Before you were taken away."


    Lu Mengjie averted her gaze from him. Yes, she already knew that was why she wanted him to find someone who deserves him.


    "Would you still choose him back then if¡­ you weren''t taken away?" Si Hongqi inquired as he continued to stare down at her.


    "I would have chosen you, Si Hongqi." She arched her neck to meet his gaze. "But there are no ''what ifs'' now. I have a husband and a son. I love them both so¡­ I can never choose you now."


    "Huh¡­" A faint bitter smile appeared on his lips. Her words were like daggers that stabbed through his heart.


    "I¡­ I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you for so many years¡­ For only being able to see my father''s shadow and not you¡­" She sank her nails in her palms as her eyes be glossy. "I''m sorry for giving you a hard time all these years, gege¡­" Even after all the pain she caused him, she realized that he was one of those people who remained loyal to her, who tried to protect her. She felt terrible for even doubting him when she shouldn''t have. Han Xukun and Si Hongqi were some of the few who would never betray her.


    He heaved out an exhausted sigh. He took a step towards her, then another until he finally stood in front of her. "Don''t cry¡­" He reached out and gently pulled her into a hug. "Even if¡­ you will never choose me, I''ll always be here for you¡­"


    "But Si Hongqi¡­ I want you to be happy¡­ You deserve better¡­" She whispered as she buried her face on his shoulder. "I¡­ I can never love you back¡­"


    "I know. I''m not asking you to love me back, Mengjie¡­" he gently patted her back. For some reason, he wasn''t feeling so affected as much as he had back then. Was it because he had already poured out everything to Tian Ruyist night in the KTV bar? "I''m only asking you to allow me to be by your side¡­ even if it''s only as your friend. Anything will do¡­ if one day, I fall in love with someone else, then so be it... But you''re always going to be my priority."


    Si Hongqi could feel the shoulder part of his shirt getting wet. He could also hear the soft sobsing from her so he tightened his embrace around her tofort her.


    "Y-you... have to make that lover of yours your priority you know!" She looked at him with her teary gaze. "I... I have someone who can protect me..." She sniffled. "Who do you think will protect her? Even if you deserve better than this, Yiyi deserves the best!"


    "Huh?"


    "You... You don''t need to make me happy... I have my husband to do that for me! He can protect me... You only have to focus on your lover! You better give the best to Yiyi!"


    Si Hongqi finally loosened his hug around her. A crease ended up forming between his brows as he denied, "Tian Ruyi is not my lover."


    Lu Mengjie brushed off the tears from her face and red at him with her red eyes. "Then go make her your lover! You said that you want to make me happy, right? I''ll be the happiest person in the world if I see you having a lovely rtionship with Yiyi! She''s smart, beautiful, lovely, and warm!"


    "..."


    He could only sigh inwardly. This was the Lu Mengjie he knew alright. She effortlessly shifted the heavy atmosphere around them and lighten it up.


    "But really, I''m serious, gege¡­ I want to see you happy as well¡­ Even if it''s not Yiyi¡­ as long as you can love someone again... I was once blinded by my father''s shadow that I saw in you, gege... I don''t want you to be blinded by me."

 Chapter 247 - He Hears And Sees Us

    Tian Ruyi was restlessly shifting her feet as she stood outside of the room.


    Han Qinshan''s two bodyguards were watching her as she began walking back and forth in front of them.


    Should she enter now? Or should she wait for a while longer? She decided to take a peek from the door''s small window only to see them hugging each other.


    She should be happy for them, right? She should be d that they finally reconciled but¡­ why did she suddenly feel suffocated? Her heart was wringing in pain as she watched them from outside. What was suddenly happening to her? Why was she feeling this way?


    Tian Ruyi took a step back and inhaled deeply. The longer she watched them, the heavier her body felt. She couldn''t help but feel envious of Lu Mengjie¡ªHuh? Envious? Why should she be jealous of her?


    She quickly shook her head from such thoughts. She must be going crazy.


    Seeing that it was fine for her to enter, she took a deep breath in to calm herself. She heaved out a sigh before she finally went back in.


    "Now that you have reconciled, should we get back to the main reason why we''re here?" She didn''t mean to sound rude but she just couldn''t help but feel a bit of annoyance welling up inside her.


    Lu Mengjie turned to her and shed her a grateful smile. She walked towards her and wrapped her arms around her. "Thank you, Yiyi."


    Tian Ruyi pursed her lips as she felt terrible for the irritation she had inside. She should be happy, she wanted them to reconcile so why was she feeling this way? She was confused.


    She was hesitant at first but after a second of thought, she finally hugged her back. "I would have ignored you both if you weren''t my friends but I guess that''s not the case."


    Lu Mengjie chuckled as she pulled away. "Yeah, I guess you''re one of the good things that came in my life after what happened to me."


    If she didn''t have amnesia and wasn''t brought to the Bai family, she would have never noticed Tian Ruyi at all. She wouldn''t be able to connect her with Si Hongqi as well.


    "Guess everything happens for a reason," Tian Ruyimented before finally releasing her from the hug.


    "Shall we get to business now?" Si Hongqi eyed Yong Liwei before he finally faced them.


    "Ah yes, yes." Lu Mengjie turned to him. "Is it true that Bai Zichen is on our side?"


    Si Hongqi began telling Lu Mengjie how he met Bai Zichen and how they came into partnership. "He''s the reason why I found out about your location in Japan. Unlike his brother, he didn''t want to openly go against their grandfather."


    "How sure are you that we can trust him, gege?" Lu Mengjie may have met him once but she never liked him after the insult he had thrown at her but now that she thought of it, Bai Keran was present during her fake wedding ceremony with Bai Jingye. Could he be acting during that time as well? It would be understandable if he did.


    "Because of his hatred for Bai Keran."


    "I think we should meet with Bai Zichen as well so that we could discuss what to do," Tian Ruyi suggested.


    "Meeting him won''t be easy, especially when Bai Keran''s men could be lurking around him." Si Hongqi took out the phone from his pocket. "But we can call him."


    "It''s better if we meet him in person," Tian Ruyi insisted. "And if you''re worried about Bai Keran''s men keeping an eye on him, you don''t have to worry."


    "What''s your n, Yiyi?"


    "It''s not something new. I''ll just have to stick to our old n. I can go and get him right now." She smirked. "He should be at work right now."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes glistened when an idea entered her mind. "Then while you''re at it, bring Kuro with you."


    "Kuro?"


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi stood in front of the Bai Company building upon getting out of the taxi. She stared at the skyscraper in front of her for a few seconds before she finally decided to enter the building.


    She stepped into the lobby. The guards didn''t stop her since they recognized who she was. They were expecting her arrival after Bai Zichen informed them about it the moment he received a message that she would being.


    Twenty-three floorster, she exited the elevator. The receptionist eyed her for a second without saying a word. Since Tian Ruyi''s arrival was expected, she pressed a button that opened the ss doors, allowing her entrance towards where Bai Zichen''s office was located.


    Upon entering the office, there she saw Bai Zichen, busy with some paperwork. When he noticed her presence, he shed her a small smile. "Xiao Ruyi,e in." He motioned to one of the two chairs in front of his desk and waited for her to take a seat in it.


    The moment Tian Ruyi sat on the chair, she saw a small note in front of her.


    [He hears and sees us.]


    She blinked a few times in confusion as she turned to the blond-haired man in front of her. Did he mean that there were some kind of hidden cameras and installed cameras around his office?


    "Xiao Ruyi, what brings you here?" Bai Zichen asked as he ced his pen back on the table.


    "Gege¡­" She lowered her head. If they were being watched then all she could do was put on an act just like him. Tian Ruyi already knew that she would be entering an enemy''s den but she never expected Bai Keran to go this far just so he could always keep an eye on his actions even at work. No wonder that old snake trusted Bai Zichen so much. He never acted suspiciously in his eyes at all.


    ----


    AN:


    Dear Sinners,


    Power stones ranking will soon be removed from the feature sections and will be reced by Golden Ticket rank. Please spare this poor author some of your GT votes and help this book get featured :''<

 Chapter 248 - Switch Sides

    "I miss Jingye, gege¡­" Tian Ruyi cried. "I¡­ I heard from your mom that¡­ he was punished¡­"


    Bai Zichen sighed. He stood up from his seat and walked round his table to go to her side. He ced his hands on her shoulders from behind. "Xiao Ruyi, he deserves that after what he did. Don''t you feel betrayed by him? He chooses that Lu slut instead of you."


    Tian Ruyi remained silent with her head hanging low.


    "Forget him, Xiao Ruyi¡­ I''m here for you." He went and stood in front of her. "Stop thinking about him."


    This was their chance. Bai Zichen was a known womanizer so it wouldn''t be a surprise if he tried to hit on the woman in front of him.


    "Gege!" She stood up and pounced in his arms. She buried her face on the crook of his neck and sobbed.


    "He''ll only hurt you." He gently pressed his lips against her temple.


    Tian Ruyi allowed him to fort'' her further as they stayed embracing each other for a few minutes until she finally pulled away. "I''m sorry for disturbing you, gege¡­" she held his hand together, at the same time, passing something to him.


    "It''s fine, Xiao Ruyi. I''m willing to make time for you. I can even apany you today." He smiled meaningfully at her. He used his free hand to gently stroke her cheek as he stared at her for a while.


    She met his gaze. They both knew what they needed to do and she didn''t mind it at all. She had already made up her mind since back then when she decided to be the person to seduce Bai Zichen. Although this time, they both knew what they were doing. It was not to fool the man before her but they were working together to fool the old man who may or may not be watching them.


    As Bai Zichen''s face came close, their lips were just inches away when they were suddenly distracted by her phone''s ringtone.


    "U-um¡­ please excuse me." She checked the caller ID from her phone''s screen and was surprised to see that it was actually Si Hongqi who was calling her.


    "How about we continue somewhere else?" Bai Zichen asked, shing her a smile. He went back to his desk to contact his secretary. At the same time, he casually slipped a small sh drive into hisputer. "I''ll clear my schedule this afternoon for you."


    Tian Ruyi didn''t reply but instead, she answered the call from Si Hongqi. "Hello?"


    "Hurry up." After that, he ended the call.


    A crease formed on her forehead as she ended up looking at her phone''s screen in confusion.


    A message notification appeared from her phone and there she saw a message from Lu Mengjie this time.


    [No kissing him, Yiyi. Someone''s jealous here. :3]


    Ah¡­ she almost forgot that she was wearing a ne with a hidden camera in it. She didn''t know where Lu Mengjie got it but she only had to message someone to bring it for her.


    "Who called you?" Bai Zichen snapped her out from her trance.


    Tian Ruyi turned to him for a moment before she eyed hisputer. A small smile appeared on her lips before she returned her gaze at him. "It''s my manager¡­ He was just reminding me of my schedule tomorrow morning."


    "I see¡­ Anyway, want to go shopping? I''m sure that it will cheer you up." He went back to her and ced a hand on her waist.


    "Instead of shopping¡­ Can we continue on where we left off?"


    Bai Zichen raised a brow and a mischievous smirk appeared on his lips.


    ¡­


    Entering the hotel room that was reserved for them, the couple saw Si Hongqi, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He was holding his phone with a video call connected to Lu Mengjie.


    Tian Ruyi stepped away from Bai Zichen the moment the door was closed behind them. She heaved out a sigh.


    "Are you followed?" Lu Mengjie''s voice came from the phone that Si Hongqi was holding.


    "Yes¡­ but only until the lobby," Tian Ruyi replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. They won''t disturb us in this room. It''s just that Bai Keran might end up using this situation to ckmail Xiao Ruyi," Bai Zichen informed. "She has a reputation to keep and now that he thought that she''ll be having sex with me, he''ll use it to control her."


    Tian Ruyi rolled her eyes. "I''d like to see him try." She was about to settle on the sofa that Si Hongqi was sitting at but she paused. No, she didn''t want to sit close to him so she decided to sit on the couch on the opposite side.


    "I never thought that we''d be meeting like this, sister-inw." Bai Zichen had a teasing tone in his voice as he approached the phone that Si Hongqi ced at the coffee table.


    "You''re not the only one who''s surprised, fake brother-inw," Lu Mengjie retorted with a chuckle.


    "Have you breached the security system already?" He inquired as he took his seat on the same sofa as Si Hongqi.


    "Yes. Kuro has taken care of the surveince as well. As for the files on yourputer, I made a copy of your hidden folder that contains the files you collected against your grandfather. I''ll be checking them in a minute."


    Bai Zichen sighed heavily. "Finally, he''s going to get his retribution."


    "If you don''t mind me asking, why have you decided to go against your grandfather?" Tian Ruyi asked curiously.


    "After I found out Lu Mengjie''s true identity, I just knew that I had to switch sides. I may have bought the information from the person who buried his dirt in the past but after I learned that you are the daughter of that person, I knew that my grandfather is going to be in big trouble. I''m tired of his antics and I didn''t want to be buried alive with him so here I am."

 Chapter 249 - Have A Taste Of Your Own Medicine, Grandpa

    "What do you mean daughter?" Lu Mengjie asked. From what she knew, Bai Keran had always hated the Lu family so why would he even hire a member of the family?


    "Your mother, Li Bingbing," Bai Zichen continued. "Your mother has always been a prodigy, right? I met her once during college when I bought this evidence from her."


    "My¡­ mother?" No wonder she wasn''t able to dig anything from Bai Keran''s past! If it was someone like her mother¡­ If she was the person who covered his tracks, then it wouldn''t be a surprise anymore. Even Kuro wouldn''t be able to dig anything out unless he tried to hack into her mother''s database.


    "I met her once in the past. I also¡­ heard her conversation with Bai Keran. She was a brave one I tell you. No wonder your tongue is as sharp as hers. I never saw someone threaten Bai Keran the way that she did."


    "What do you mean?" Tian Ruyi asked in confusion.


    "Well, you see¡­"


    ¡­


    Bai Zichen was in hisst year in high school when decided to go home during the weekend after he heard that his brother was punished by their grandfather again. He knew that their mother would surely stay at the old man''s house until the end of the duration. That was always the case whenever Bai Jingye was brought to that room. He has always shown his rebellious side to Bai Keran even if he had warned him already so many times.


    Upon arriving at the Bai Keran''s vi, he saw a young girl, probably a student like him. The girl instantly attracted his attention. Her lips were a lovely cherry-pink tint, and her features were delicate and beautiful. In his opinion, her round spectacles added to her cuteness.


    Tworge men were standing behind her as if they were guarding her just so she wouldn''t escape.


    "Where are you taking her?" Bai Zichen asked as she followed them.


    "Your grandfather wants to see her, young master," one of the men replied.


    Bai Zichen instantly became nervous upon hearing his answer. He already saw countless people being brought to his grandfather''s office; most of them came out bloodied and only a few came out untouched. His grandfather wouldn''t bring his guests to his study room that was in his home when he could just meet them at work. He feared for the innocent-looking girl before him. Did she do something that offended Bai Keran?


    "Oh? Young master?" Li Bingbing turned to the boy that was younger than her. She eyed him from head to shoe. "Not bad. You don''t look like your grumpy old man. Hey, handsome boy, are you interested in older women?"


    Older? She didn''t look older than him at all!


    "I¡­ I want to see grandfather too so I''ming with you," he said as an excuse so he followed them as they climbed the stairs.


    "Pretty boy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "How old are you?" Bai Zichen asked in return instead of answering her. He was kind of curious when she told him that she was older than him.


    "You know, it''s rather rude to ask women their age," she replied with a small chuckle. She looked rather calm despite having two men bigger than them following her.


    "You just said that you were older than me," he retorted.


    "I did." She chuckled. "I''ll tell you my age if you agree to go on a date with me."


    "..." Bai Zichen didn''t know how to react. Such straightforwardness caught him off-guard. "T-That''s¡­"


    "Ugh. I changed my mind. You''re too young for me. Hurry up and grow up, boy." She patted his shoulder before she entered the study, leaving Bai Zichen outside.


    "W-Wait!" He stepped into the room and turned to his grandfather.


    Bai Keran was sitting by his desk. He had an aloof look on his face that made Bai Zichen shut his mouth. His grandfather was obviously not in a good mood.


    "I''ll talk with youter, Bai Zichen."


    Bai Zichen pursed her lips as he dug his nails on his palm. He wanted to say something but he was a coward, unlike his younger brother. He couldn''t just disobey the old man so, in the end, he only eyed Li Bingbing pitifully before he left the room and closed the door behind him.


    He hurriedly entered the room beside the study and went to the terrace. The balcony of his grandfather''s room was just close by so he didn''t have trouble getting through the other side. He decided to eavesdrop on them. If his grandfather tried to hurt the girl, he nned on going in to beg his father to spare her.


    She may be a stranger to Bai Zichen but he knew that if he ignored her just like the others, he might not be able to leave through it anymore. He already had nightmares about the bodies of his grandfather''s victims. Their ghosts were probably seeking revenge for their unjust deaths.


    As the older son of the Bai family, Bai Keran had made him witness his kills sometimes. He wanted him to inherit his dirty business of selling drugs, murders, and even prostitution. He had apanied his grandfather throughout these ces as one of Bai Keran''s lessons.


    This was the first time that he saw his grandfather targeting an innocent-looking girl.


    "I am grateful for your help, child. I''m honestly amazed by your skills. Don''t you want to reconsider working for me? You''ll be a great asset in my team, Mu Bei."


    The girl let out a small, sarcasticugh. "I''m sure that I already made it clear that I don''t want to work for anyone. If you want me to continue to work for you, you have to pay me¡­" She paused and began counting on her fingers. "Twenty times what you paid me or else, I have to return your nose. I found it in my business."


    Bai Zichen wrinkled his nose. Was this girl crazy? How could she say that to Bai Keran? Was she courting death?!


    Bai Keran erupted into a bone-chillingugh. The boy shivered in his ce while the young Li Bingbing remained still on her ground, refusing to back off from the old man.


    "That''s impossible."


    "It''s my price so if you reject it, our deal is off, gramps."


    "Then I''m afraid I can''t let you live. You have seen what you shouldn''t have and the only way to keep you quiet is by killing you. I don''t want to be backstabbedter in the future. I have met men like you and I have killed them all, Mu Bei. You see, dead men tell no tales."


    Li Bingbing smirked courageously as she ced her hands on her waist. "Luckily, I''m a woman. But you sure have a good story there, gramps. In what chapter do you shut up?"


    "..." Bai Zichen had the urge to jump inside just so he could cover the girl''s mouth to stop her from digging her own grave.


    Bai Keran''s face was already ck like the bottom of the kettle! He clearly didn''t like the way she was insulting him. He eyed one of his men to hold her.


    Bai Zichen was about to finally show himself when he saw what was about to happen but what Li Bingbing said next made them stop.


    "Sure, go ahead and kill me. Once you do, thest copy of your dirt will directly be handed over to the local authorities. I wonder how fast they will be? How many minutes will it take for them toe knocking on your door?"


    She began walking towards the old man instead. Mockery flickered in her eyes. "I had to save a copy as insurance for my life. I always keep my promises so you better keep your end of the deal, Mr. Bai Keran. I don''t care if you murdered your own family, including your wife. I don''t care about your embezzlement or any of your illegal work. I cleaned your fucking shit and all I want is the money you promised me."


    Bai Keran was so angry this time that his face turned green. "You¡­"


    "As long as you pay me and you don''te after me or my family, then your secret is safe, gramps." She patted his shoulder. With a sweet tone in her voice, she continued, "I don''t like being backstabbed too. I prefer to stab my enemies on their faces so don''t you think that the safer choice for you is not bing my enemy? Or would you rather have me stab your face right now?"


    As Bai Zichen quietly witnessed the turn of events in front of him, he had never seen his grandfather''s face turning into all the color palettes there were. He had never seen his grandfather so anxious as he watched the young girl walk out of his study in her own ord. No one dared to stop her at all. Bai Keran didn''t order his men to do so. He saw the fear in the old man''s eyes, seeing that he was ckmailed by Li Bingbing.


    Bai Zichen inwardly smirked. "Now have a taste of your own medicine, grandpa."

 Chapter 250 - Sneaking In

    While no one had noticed his presence, Bai Zichen quickly jumped to the balcony of the other room. One thing was in his mind. He had to buy a copy of whatever evidence Li Bingbing had against his grandfather.


    He hurriedly rushed out of the ce to follow Li Bingbing and there, he saw her waiting for a taxi to pass by while she was checking on her phone.


    "M-Ms! Wait!" He stopped in front of her and panted heavily.


    Li Bingbing turned to him, raising a brow." You¡­ you''re that kid earlier."


    "My¡­ M-my name is Bai Zichen¡­" He continued to pant.


    "Huh. Did that scumbag send you to deal with me?" She snickered mockingly. "Go back, boy. It won''t work."


    "N-no, that''s not what I mean." He finally caught his breath. He looked around them, making sure that there was no one near them before he said in a whispering tone, "I¡­ I want to buy a copy."


    "I don''t remember selling an album of my own. She snickered. Despite saying that remark, she knew what he was talking about.


    "Please¡­ It''s the only way to stop grandpa. He''s ruining my family." He pleaded.


    Li Bingbing eyed him from head to toe once again. "I''m rather surprised. It''d be fun to see that old man being crushed by his own family instead." She chuckled. "Karma is such a bitch."


    Hearing what she said, Bai Zichen''s eyes sparkled in delight as he was given the impression that she was willing to sell a copy to him.


    "It won''t be cheap." Li Bingbing warned as she scrutinized his expression under her gaze.


    "That''s fine!" He had saved up enough money and even if it wasn''t enough, he could just ask his mother for more.


    Just then, a striking red Ferrarichat stopped right at the side of the road, in front of the two.


    As the ck-tinted rolled down, another beautiful woman was seen inside. She had long dark hair and had blood-red lipsticks on.


    "Xiaozhi, what are you doing here?" The woman asked.


    "Aunt Xiuying¡­" Bai Zichen pursed his lips. He began to get worried about being caught by the old man''s favorite child.


    Bai Xiuying eyed the girl beside her and asked, "she is?"


    "I''m a friend of your nephew. My name is Mu Bei! I''m usually called Beibei by my friends." Li Bingbing introduced herself, rather cheerily.


    "Huh." The other woman turned her gaze back to her nephew. "Come, I''ll give you a ride back."


    "I have to--"


    "I guess I''ll see youter." Li Bingbing patted his shoulder. "Look forward to your graduation, I''ll send you a gift. For free." She winked at him before she halted the taxi that came on time.


    A gift. For free¡­? Was she talking about the copy?


    It waster that Bai Zichen found out that ''Mu Bei'' was not the girl''s real name. His grandfather tried searching for her again, he even hired another hacker to look for her but failed to do so. It was as if the girl named Mu Bei disappeared into thin air, never existing at all.


    After graduating from high school, Bai Zichen received an email from an unknown person. In that email was a copy of the videos and documents, proof of Bai Keran''s dirty deeds. Along with those files, there was a message as well.


    [If he can kill his own family, he can kill you. Be careful.]


    That was the only time he heard from Mu Bei again before she disappeared from their life.


    One yearter, his aunt Bai Xiuying got into aa after what she had done. It was the start of a family fight between the Lu and the Bai. It was the start of the Bai family''s downfall since they never stood a chance against the Lu family.


    ¡­


    "How did you know that Mu Bei was actually my mother?" Lu Mengjie inquired after listening to the story that Bai Zichen told.


    "I''ve been searching for her for years. I didn''t dare challenge my grandfather. I thought that if there was someone who could fight him directly, it would be her. I know it''s kind of hard to believe. A young girl versus an old man? Others mayugh¡­ but they didn''t see what I saw." Seeing Li Bingbing that day was like seeing his savior. "I was able to recognize her when I tried to look into your family. I was sure that your mother is Mu Bei."


    "It suddenly makes me wonder, you said that Bai Keran killed his own family¡­" Tian Ruyi never thought that Bai Keran could be so ruthless.


    "Bai Keran was¡­ a son of a maid that worked for the Bai family. He wanted to take the business but his father didn''t give it to him so he began plotting for their deaths," Bai Zichen exined.


    "It seems like my mother was able to collect the evidence we need." Lu Mengjie''s'' voice was heard from the mobile phone. From the looks of it, she had started scanning the files that she got from Bai Zichen''sputer. "Why haven''t you tried using this against your grandfather."


    "I only have one chance, Ms. Lu." Bai Zichen sighed. "If my ns fail, Bai Keran will take my life. Also, I kind of fear that even if Bai Keran was brought to prison, he still has men out there that mighte after me. I don''t know who''s behind my grandfather."


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but agree with his decision. It was a safe move for him knowing that he was one of the men that Bai Keran trusted.


    After they have discussed their ns. They had decided to take Bai Jingye and Xu Chen out of Bai Keran''s ce before going all-out war with him.


    ¡­


    (Present)


    "Brother Zichen, you should take mom to her room. I''ll follow after I prepare the tea."


    "Very well."


    She turned away and directly headed to the kitchen. It was a good thing that the old snake wasn''t able to see through their ns or else, they would have been already killed on the spot.


    After preparing the tea for Xu Chen, she directly headed to the room where Bai Zichen brought his mother. She had already memorized the ce since childhood so didn''t have to ask anyone to know where Xu Chen''s room was located.


    Entering the room, it seemed like Bai Zichen was able to calm down his mother. She handed her the tea before she eyed him meaningfully. "I''ll check on Jingye now."


    The man nodded without saying another word.


    Once Tian Ruyi was reassured that Xu Chen was going to leave the house with her older son, she left the room and headed to where Bai Jingye was located.


    One man standing before the door, guarding.


    Back then in the past, no one would guard the room so it was easier to sneak in and apany Bai Jingye but from the looks of it, Bai Keran wanted to make sure that no one would help him again.


    Since the guard was already informed that Tian Ruyi would be seeing Bai Jingye, he opened the door for her. "Five minutes," he reminded her.


    Tian Ruyi nodded before she entered the dark room. In the middle, thanks to the lighting from the opened door, she saw Bai Jingye, chained in the middle of the room. He looked thinner than how she saw him a few weeks ago. Her heart ached seeing how miserable-looking he was.


    Bai Jingye didn''t seem to notice her presence yet since his eyes were still closed. He was still as a rock while kneeling. His ankles were pinned on the floor by iron mps to keep him from moving. His legs must already have gone numb for days of kneeling.


    She approached him, her steps were quiet. She knelt in front of him. With a soft voice, she called, "Jingye¡­"


    After being in a silent room for weeks, hearing her voice startled him. He snapped open his eyes but soon squinted them because of the light. His irises had to adjust at the sudden brightness.


    "It''s me, Ruyi."


    "Ru¡­ yi?" His voice was hoarse and weak.


    It was heart-wrenching just seeing him this way. This happened to him because he protected Lu Mengjie by covering for her. Tian Ruyi didn''t me her though. She already knew what kind of person Bai Jingye was. He did the same for her. She wanted to take him out of the ce immediately but she didn''t have the keys to the locks of the things that kept him still.


    "Shh. We''re going to get you out of here, okay?" she whispered to him. She only needed to sneak into Bai Keran''s study to find the keys.


    "It''s dangerous¡­ Ruyi¡­ you might get caught."


    She shook her head. "Zichen-gege told me that I can use the terrace in the room beside his study. No one will know."


    "But--"


    "Shush. You need to start epting help when someone wants to give you one. Here, I brought you food." Just like back then, Tian Ruyi brought food and bottled water for him. She particrly wore a short baggy dress with deep pockets.

 Chapter 251 - Just This Once

    "Time''s up." The man outside, announced. He didn''t notice that Tian Ruyi had already fed Bai Jingye since he was not paying attention to them at all.


    Tian Ruyi wiped Bai Jingye''s lips onest time before she stood up. "Wait for me, okay?"


    A small chuckle was hearding from him. "It''s not like I''ll be going anywhere right now."


    Tian Ruyi only shed him a bitter smile before she left the room.


    Bai Zichen had already told her where the keys were hidden inside Bai Keran''s room so she directly went to the music room beside Bai Keran''s study. She made sure that there were no servants present before she entered the room. She used the balcony of the room to get to the neighboring balcony after making sure that no one was below.


    She broke into a sweat when she jumped towards the other side and held into the railings. She had already started to pant.


    "No, I will not take out her life support." Bai Keran''s voice was heard inside. "You better do something, Dr. Lin. You don''t want to put your family in danger do you?"


    Tian Ruyi felt chills run down her spine when she heard the old man''s menacing tone while he talked on his phone.


    He must be talking about her daughter, Bai Xiuying.


    She carefully got on the balcony before she stood at the side to hide. It seemed like she had to wait for Bai Keran to leave. It was surely going to take time so she decided to pull out her phone from her pocket. She made sure that it was in silent mode before she messaged Bai Zichen about it.


    [Bai Keran''s in his study. Help me distract him.]


    A few seconds after, she received a reply from Bai Zichen.


    [Got it.]


    Tian Ruyi sat on the corner to avoid getting seen by others from the garden below. They should have brought a third guy with them so that it wouldn''t be hard for her. Now that she thought of it, she would need to distract the guard outside of Bai Jingye''s room. After that, knowing that his legs had gone numb, it would be hard to carry him. She was sure that they would be easily seen by the servants and before they could even get out of the ce, Bai Keran''s men would stop them.


    Tian Ruyi''s eyes glistened as an idea came into her mind. What if¡­ she stayed inside the punishment room with Bai Jingye? No one would have thought that someone else had entered. She could release him from his shackles and wait for his legs to regain their strength. By nightfall, when everyone was gone, it would be a great opportunity for them to escape. That''s right. They could do that instead.


    Knock knock.


    She turned and peeked inside.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and a servant came in. "Sir, you have a guest. Mr. Qi is here."


    Bai Keran frowned. "Why does he always have toe unannounced?"


    The old man stood up from his seat and headed out of the room.


    Once the room was empty, Tian Ruyi went in. She hurriedly went towards the old man''s desk before she opened the first drawer and there she saw the keys. Bai Zichen was right. It was indeed there.


    She stole the keys and hurriedly went towards the balcony to get to the other side.


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but sigh in relief the moment she entered the other room.


    Just then she was startled upon feeling the vibration of her phone in her pocket. She took it out to see who messaged her. It was from Bai Zichen.


    [I''m on my way back there to distract grandfather.]


    He must have taken his mother to the car. [There''s no need. A guest came just in time. You can go ahead and leave. Jingye and I will be leaving tonight.]


    [Bai Zichen: What do you mean? It''s dangerous to stay in this ce.]


    [Tian Ruyi: It''s more dangerous to take out Jingye right now. We will be seen by the servants. He''ll catch us! It''s better to move at night.]


    With that, she kept her phone. She left the room but upon turning, she bumped into someone, causing her to shift back and sprawl t on her ass.


    Her elbows ached from the impact of the marble floor, but she didn''t seem to notice. She was too anxious with the man in front of her to notice anything else.


    "Xiao Ruyi? What are you doing here?"


    "U-uncle¡­" She gulped nervously.


    Bai Kai offered his hand and helped her up.


    As she stood up, a metallic ng was heard which caused their eyes tond on the item on the floor. The keys.


    "That''s¡­"


    Tian Ruyi quickly picked them up and kept them in her pockets.


    "Those keys¡­" His eyes narrowed upon recognizing those keys.


    There was no use in making an excuse. Just like Bai Zichen, Bai Kai knew what those keys were for.


    "Please uncle¡­" She put on a pitiful act. "You know how important Jingye is to me¡­ I can''t tolerate seeing him being punished. Uncle, he is your son¡­ please, just once, please turn a blind eye to this¡­" She begged.


    The man stayed still, his face void of emotions as he looked at the woman in front of him. It only made Tian Ruyi feel even more worried. She knew that he had always turned a blind eye to whatever happened to his sons.


    "Bai Jingye is still your son even if you never loved his mother."


    Bai Kai''s brow twitched upon hearing what she said.


    "You''re still his father¡­ so please uncle, just this once, help him¡­"


    Silence filled them as Bai Kai remained still and quiet. The more he stared down at her, the more anxious she got.


    "Huh? What are you two doing here? Standing in the middle of the hall?"


    Tian Ruyi was startled upon hearing Bai Keran''s voice.


    Bai Kai slowly turned to face the old man who approached from behind him. As he was about to open his mouth, Tian Ruyi''s heart dropped.

 Chapter 252 - Who Are You Talking About?

    Meanwhile, in Lu family residence...


    "You should have messaged me that you wereing," Li Bingbing said as she stood before them. Looking like a badass in her all-ck attire.


    Lu Xian Yu blinked a few times upon seeing his wife''s getup. "Are you going somewhere?"


    "I''m going to attend a funeral, do you want toe?" She adjusted her ck sling bag. She looked more like she was going to kill someone with her striking blood-red lipstick and ck dress. She was wearingce-up high pointy heels.


    "Whose funeral?" Her husband asked.


    "Bai Keran."


    So it was indeed her mother who helped Bai Keran in the past. Li Bingbing looked so confident even at the thought of facing that old man.


    Lu Mengjie eyed her husband, she has yet to tell him about what happened while he was unconscious for two days.


    "Mom, I think confronting him right now is not a good idea," she said. She already had made ns with herpanions. "Also, who knows what he might do if you show yourself to him."


    "Oh don''t worry sweetheart, he won''t be able to do anything to me." She went and sat beside her husband.


    "I will apany her. I won''t allow anyone to touch even a strand of Bibi''s hair." Lu Xian Yu held his wife''s hand.


    "I know that you have something you can use against him," Lu Mengjie confessed. She had to stop her mother from doing anything for now. "Bai Zichen told me that you were once known as Mu Bei in the past."


    "Ahh, so he told you." She chuckled.


    Yong Liwei turned to look at Lu Mengjie, he was clueless about what they were talking about so he quietly listened.


    "Bai Keran is just the surface of the water. If you attack him right now, we don''t know who''ll attack us next. Many years have passed, mother. You don''t know what kind of forces are behind him. Even if you try to use Folder X against him, he might not care. He could still kill you right there and then. He might even hide from the authorities after, it would only make things harder for us," she exined.


    "Do you think I haven''t thought of that yet?" Li Bingbing scoffed. "As much as I hate snakes, your father is not afraid of them."


    "The best way to catch a snake is to corner them." Lu Xian Yu was willing to assist his wife.


    "But you will need bait to trap him," Lu Mengjie informed.


    "Oh sweetheart, don''t I look like the sweetest bait right now?" Her mother chuckled. "I even dressed up myself for this asion."


    "But mom¡­" She turned to her father. She was so sure that her father wouldn''t agree to use his wife as bait but surprisingly, Lu Xian Yu was calm.


    He eyed his wife before chuckling upon noticing his daughter''s worried gaze. "I told you, didn''t I? I will never allow anyone to touch even a strand of your mother''s hair. If Bai Keran''s friends should know that messing with the Lu family will only cause their downfall so you can leave them to us. They''ve messed with my daughter, they mess with me."


    Lu Mengjie sighed heavily. She looked at her husband who had not said a word about it.


    Yong Liwei noticed her gaze. "He is not a fool, he will be forced to back down if your parents will step in right now."


    "Who are you talking about?" She asked in confusion.


    Once again, Yong Liwei became quiet. He has yet to tell Lu Mengjie about the truth and about Si Guanlin''s possible involvement with Bai Keran.


    She knitted her brows at him. She hated this part when it came to Yong Liwei. She wanted him to speak out but instead, he was keeping things to himself again.


    Lu Mengjie sighed inwardly and decided not to argue with him, not when they were in front of her parents.


    "Are you going to head to the Bai family right now?" She inquired. She knew that Bai Zichen and Tian Ruyi were going to take Bai Jingye and Xu Chen out of the ce that day. They should be out of that ce by this time of the day.


    "We will still have to n things out first, Bibi." Lu Xian Yu turned to his wife. One thing was for sure, entering that ce would be dangerous, not when there was a possibility that Bai Keran''s men were armed. "We need to discuss this with my men."


    "That''s fine. We have enough time to formte a n. We can just visit Bai Keran for dinner."


    In the end, Lu Mengjie didn''t have a choice but to leave Bai Keran to her parents especially when they insisted on doing so.


    ¡­


    Upon arriving at Yong Liwei''s penthouse, Spider apanied them as he pushed the wheelchair Yong Liwei was sitting inside.


    "Mr. Yong, can I have a word with you? Alone?"


    Lu Mengjie eyed the two men while carrying the sleeping baby in her arms. She wanted to listen to their conversation but instead of doing so, she excused herself. "I''ll be in our room."


    With the help of the housekeeper, they brought Little Peanut''s things inside the master bedroom.


    A wooden crib was already prepared. She ced Little Peanut inside and carefully tucked him under his mini nket.


    Since she was left alone in the room, she decided to unpack her son''s things until she suddenly noticed her blouse wet.


    She looked at it and sighed. She was still a feeding mother. Ever since she came to the maind, she had to squeeze out the milk from her breasts just so this won''t happen. Without Little Peanut around a month ago, the milk she had for him had all gone to waste.


    This time, she took the automatic breast pump and entered the bathroom to take off her blouse before cing the pumps on her breasts. It was a bit noisy, she had to remain in the bathroom for a while to avoid her son from waking up.


    While waiting for the two bottles to be filled, she decided to check on Bai Zichen and Tian Ruyi so she messaged them on the group chat they shared.


    [How''re things on your side?]


    [Bai Zichen: I''ve taken mom out. Xiao Ruyi decided to stay behind.]


    In an instant, Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened in shock. Tian Ruyi decided to stay behind?


    She received another message from him.


    [Bai Zichen: She decided to escape with my brother once everyone is asleep.]


    This was bad. She tried to call Tian Ruyi but her phone was turned off. She felt her heart pound on her chest as she inwardly panicked.


    Why can''t she reach her?

 Chapter 253 - Ill Tell You Everything

    Lu Mengjie tried to call Tian Ruyi a few more times and when she realized that it was not going to be answered, she messaged Bai Zichen again.


    [She''s not answering my calls. Can you go back and check on her?]


    [Bai Zichen: I''m currently in the airport with my mother.]


    She knew that Bai Zichen was only prioritizing his mother at that moment but she couldn''t help but get frustrated. She messaged her mother that her friends could still be in Bai Keran''s ce. She didn''t want them to be caught up in the fight that might happenter.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mengjie was startled by the deep voice, she turned to the man by the door. Yong Liwei had an electric wheelchair so it wouldn''t be hard for him to go around.


    Since she didn''t close the door of the bathroom, it surprised her when she saw him outside. The man''s eyesnded on the pumps that were attached to the bra around her chest.


    Her face flushed when she caught him looking at her chest. She decided to ignore his gaze and instead told him about what happened.


    "They could be in danger¡­"


    "You have already informed your parents, right?" As he asked that question, his eyes were still watching the two bottles filled with her milk.


    "Yes, I have." Her brow twitched as he continued to stare, it only made her more conscious. "Also, I believe my face should be above my chest, mister."


    "Do you need help?" He asked instead before finally moving his gaze up to her face.


    "No, thanks. I''m almost done." She huffed. "Were you even listening to me right now?"


    He nodded a bit. "Hn. I''m sure that your parents will be able to help them. They look reliable enough."


    "But still¡­ I can''t reach Yiyi at all. What if she''s in danger?" She looked at her phone once again. She had the urge to call Tian Ruyi again but she knew that the result would still be the same. The call might not go through. "What if they''re in trouble?"


    "We''ll find out once your parents get there."


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips. He looked so unbothered by what she just said. He didn''t have an ounce of care towards them. "They''re my friends, Liwei. I can''t just sit still knowing that they could be in danger."


    He looked at her and raised a brow. "So? Do you have any n in mind to bring them out of there?"


    She was pped by his words. Her lips were stretched into a thin line as she averted her gaze from him. She knew that she couldn''t just head there without a n. Bai Keran knew that she already had her memories back. He even sent those mercenaries!


    Lu Mengjie red at him and eximed, "You love me, right? Why are you still being so mean to me!?"


    He raised a brow. "Am I supposed to blindly do what you want just because you said so then?"


    "That''s¡­ that''s not what I mean¡­" she mumbled as her shoulders sank. "You just woke up and yet here you are, already fighting with me!"


    "I''m just being honest. They are no one to me so why should I care?"


    "Can''t you at least pretend to care for my friends andfort me instead?"


    "I am not Han Yizhou." He used the joystick attached to the armrest to head out of the bathroom.


    Lu Mengjie felt something struck her heart upon hearing the words he threw at her. She lowered her head and clenched her jaw. She regretted saying those words that, for some reason, made her feel guilty.


    Upon noticing that the timer was up, she removed the pump bra and ced it on the side. She covered the two bottles and ced everything in the bag.


    She wrapped a towel around her chest before she went out. She saw Yong Liwei by the crib, staring down at their sleeping son.


    "Liwei¡­" she muttered. She somehow wanted to apologize to him but she held back her tongue. Why should she apologize? It was not like she said something wrong.


    Despite having those thoughts, the guilt inside her continued to well up.


    "What¡­ What did Spider tell you?" She asked instead, trying to distract themselves from the tense atmosphere that was growing between them.


    He was quiet again. It took him a few seconds before he finally opened his mouth to say, "Si Guanlin may have recruited some members of the old group, Arachnid. He could be the person who suggested those mercenaries to Bai Keran."


    "Aguuu¡­" Little Peanut groaned in his sleep as he turned and hugged his plushie.


    "We should discuss this outside." Yong Liwei''s voice became softer.


    Lu Mengjie nodded in agreement. "I''ll just take a bath." She ced the bag on the bed before she went back to the bathroom.


    "Mind if I join?"


    His words made her stop in her tracks. She slowly turned to look at him. "The doctor specifically said not to wet your wounds."


    "Then I can just order someone to buy a wound protector."


    "..." Ah yes, there was that option too. "Then I can take a bath ahead while you wait for that wound protector of yours."


    Just like the previous days, she couldn''t help but avoid getting intimate with him. She knew that it wasn''t going to be a simple shower if she allowed him to join her. Even after she told him that she forgave him, she didn''t forget what he did. He still has to tell her everything if he wants to mend this part of their rtionship. Trust.


    Yong Liwei moved his joystick forward, his wheelchair approaching her. "I''ll tell you everything."


    She blinked a few times as she looked at him in confusion. "Just for a bath with me?"


    "Yes, just for a bath with you."


    "..." If she knew that bathing with him would make him speak everything, she would have long agreed already.


    "Fine. A bath then." She went behind him and began pushing the wheelchair towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 254 - Youre Doing It Again

    "Undress me," Yong Liwei said, although it sounded more like an order.


    Lu Mengjie raised a brow as she went in front of him and crossed her arms. "Uh-huh. From thest time I remembered, your hands were not chopped off."


    "But I punched a bunch of faces. I don''t have the strength to undress," he retorted. A mischievous glint was seen in his eyes.


    "..."


    "See?" He tried to raise his hand but he intentionally acted as if he couldn''t move them at all.


    "I saw you use that joystick." She scoffed.


    He blinked a few times. "Oh, that was thest of my strength earlier."


    "..."


    It was not like she minded undressing him. In fact, she would love to see his body again. She had been wiping his body clean while he was unconscious so she didn''t mind helping him bathe at all.


    She used her phone to message his assistant, Niu Jiachen, about buying the wound protector and a waterproof leg cast. She had added him in her WeChat after he visited Yong Liwei while he was unconscious.


    "There, let''s wait for Mr. Niu toe and bring your wound protector." She ced the phone on top of the wooden tform where the wash basin was.


    "Are you going to see him in that attire?" Yong Liwei eyed the towel that was wrapped around her body just so she could cover her chest.


    "Of course not." She was not as shameless as her mother who could even go and greet guests in her nightwear. Lu Mengjie remembered how her father panicked back then.


    She was about to take the bathrobe but she paused upon feeling the towel loosening around her. It so happened that Yong Liwei reached out and held its edge to take it off from her.


    "Mr. Yong!" She quickly covered her breasts with her arms. Lu Mengjie didn''t wear her bra since she was going to take a bath anyway.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen them anyways." The side of his lips crept up into a teasing smirk.


    "Still!" She huffed. Her cheeks were red as she turned her back to him to reach out for the bathrobe.


    She wore it and as she was about to tie the belt around her waist, she suddenly felt a pair of hands on her waist. She sighed inwardly as she stayed still on the ground. "Liwei, the doctor said that the wound on your legs might reopen if you walk around."


    "You won''te to me so I have toe to you instead." His husky voice beside her ear sent shivers down her body. Its seductive rhythm reverberated in her body, knowing what it wanted.


    No, she shouldn''t be distracted. She shouldn''t give in to the devil that was whispering in her ear. "This is not what we talked about."


    "What did we talk about?" His hands began ying with the belt of her robe. He was ready to untie them again but was stopped when his wife held his hands still.


    Her whole body was pressed up against his. Her thoughts were spinning because of the tremendous, primitive effect on her while yet being so damn aggravating. How could she be so turned on by a man whosements were supposed to turn her off?


    "Hm, Mengjie? Tell me."


    She drew her eyes tight tobat the surge of arousal she felt as a result of his authoritative tone. "You have yet to tell me the truth, remember?"


    "We can talk about thatter." Her ear was stroked by his lips. One of his hands crept through the robe and fell t on her stomach, his fingers urging her back against him.


    Behind her, she could feel his arousal, hard and thick. Her own intense need for him was fueled by his muscr frame that was oozing heat and hunger. She would be lying to herself if she told that she wasn''t yearning for him. At the same time, her excessive rage was fueled by her lingering frustration with his games.


    "Stop, Liwei." She finally faced him in his grip, slumping against the wall to relieve her heated back.


    "Stop what?" He reached out and pressed his left palm against the wall on the side of her head, caging her. His luscious hair framed his gorgeous face as he curved over her. He supported his forearm against the wall to bring himself closer while his other hand was now resting on her hip.


    She locked her gaze with his, her expression was solemn. She didn''t have much breathing room, but she wasn''t going to sumb to his and her inner self''s desires. "Do you want me to sleep in the other room tonight?"


    Finally, Yong Liwei stopped. He pulled away and brought his hands down to his sides. "I can break down the door."


    "If you do it, then I''ll leave this ce with our son. Don''t test me, Liwei," she warned.


    Unlike back then, Yong Liwei wouldn''t be able to use Han Yizhou against her. Whatever decisions he would make, he would need to bear the consequences.


    "Why are you so against of telling me the truth anyway? Why do you want to keep it to yourself? Do you really want me to me you? I am already giving you a chance, Liwei."


    "What if I lied?"


    She paused, her eyes darkened as she dug her nails in her palms. She gritted her teeth. Yeah, she knew that he could lie to manipte her. "Then why are you not doing it? Why are you keeping your mouth shut instead of saying something that will gain my trust back for you?"


    Once again, his lips were sealed. This time, he averted his gaze from her.


    "See? You''re doing it again." She huffed. "You can just lie straight to my face right now but why are you not doing it?"


    He heaved out an exasperated sigh as he finally snapped. "That''s because I can''t bring myself to lie to you anymore, okay? I don''t want to lie to you again."

 Chapter 255 - Dessert Or A Nice Bath?

    Lu Mengjie felt her heart skip a beat upon hearing what he said. Somewhere inside her, maybe she had already known that he wouldn''t lie to her. His words brought relief inside her. She was d to hear them from him. A small smile appeared on her lips. "So¡­ you choose to remain silent instead of telling me a lie?"


    "... Yes."


    She wanted to be mad at him but in the end, she couldn''t bring herself to do that. She sighed inwardly. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard the message ringtone that came from her phone.


    "You should not be straining yourself like this, Liwei. Go back and sit on your chair." She lowered her eyes. Her brow twitched upon seeing the bulge between his pants.


    Seriously¡­ He really wanted to do more than a bath...


    She shook her head to dismiss the thoughts that entered her mind. Her gaze traveled below his legs to check if there was blood on his pants. Luckily there weren''t any wet spots.


    Lu Mengjie assisted him in taking a seat back in the wheelchair. "Be good and stay."


    Yong Liwei raised a brow. "If you want me to listen to you, you have to reward me with something."


    "..." She didn''t have to think of what kind of reward he wanted. It was already obvious enough. She flushed as she red at him.


    "Well?" He smirked sinfully at her. He always looked so sexy whenever he had a smirk on his face. It only made her restless.


    "Depends on how you behave." She turned and went to get her phone from the sink. She checked on who messaged her and there she saw Si Hongqi''s name on the group chat.


    She opened the chat and read his message.


    [Si Hongqi: I can''t contact her as well.]


    Oh? He tried to contact her? He must have read the previous chats since he was a member of the group.


    [My parents will be checking on themter.]


    [Si Hongqi: Your parents?]


    Lu Mengjie paused to think. Was it right for her to tell him her parent''s ns? If it was the previous her, she would have told him already but after what happened to her, she was rather hesitant to give others her full trust even if that person was her childhood friend. But¡­ Si Hongqi was different¡­ so was Han Xukun and her cousins. She didn''t want to be a person who would always doubt others even if there was nothing to doubt about.


    [They''re going to visit the Bai familyter.]


    After sending that message to him without exining much, she fixed her bathrobe after she read another message that came from Yong Liwei''s assistant.


    The doorbell was heard shortly.


    "I''ll go get it."


    She didn''t have anything to worry about since their ce was highly secured after what happened. She had installed Kuro in the security system so she would easily be notified by him if someone else like Si Guanlin and some strangers came.


    Lu Mengjie thanked Niu Jiachen for bringing the things she listed when she chatted with him earlier.


    Returning to the bathroom, she saw that Yong Liwei was still there, patiently waiting for her. He had a familiar look on him, like that of their son''s who had a ''Mommy, I behave, give me kiss'' look. Except for Yong Liwei, she knew that it wasn''t going to be just a kiss. It was going to be more than that.


    She inwardly heaved out a sigh. She walked towards him and ced the paperbag on the floor.


    "Why haven''t you undressed yet?" She raised a brow at him.


    "I was waiting for you."


    "Huh. Waiting for me." She mumbled under her breath. It seemed like Yong Liwei would still want her to undress him.


    And so, she knelt in front of him and began by unbuttoning his shirt. Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but lick her dry lips under his heated gaze.


    She slipped her hands behind his shoulders and caressed the silky firmness of his naked back. She was careful not to touch his wound on his back. She slowly took off his shirt before throwing them into theundry basket. She could clearly see the sewed wound on his body.


    "I''m not going to make love with you," Lu Mengjie said rather honestly as she began unbuckling his belt. She could feel her cheeks heat up and her heart speeding but she tried her best to look calm outside.


    "Why not?" The huskiness in his voice sent chills down her spine.


    "Because you''re wounded." It was the truth. His legs were both stabbed and his body had wounds as well. "I want you to get well soon."


    "So that you can finally jump on me?" Amusement was heard in his voice.


    The blush on her face became darker. She paused from touching his pants to arch her neck, leveling her eyes on his face. "I told you, right? If you behave, I''ll reward you."


    "Then how do you n on dealing with this?" He brazenly touched the growing tent between his legs.


    She paused and gulped a bit. "T-there are other ways of dealing with that."


    "Like?"


    "You¡­ you will have to teach me."


    He chuckled deeply as he watched her finally unzip his pants. "Do you want me to stand to make it easier for you?"


    Lu Mengjie was rather hesitant at first. She pursed her lips as she looked at the expression he was making. He was having fun alright.


    "Fine."


    She moved away and waited for him to stand up in front of her. It was easier to pull down his pants that way. She inhaled deeply to gather up her courage before exhaling. She moved in front of him and finally took off his pants, he was left with his boxers.


    Onest clothing¡­


    When she finally took off the onest clothing on him, his hardened length sprung free in front of her as if greeting her.


    She gulped nervously as she stared at it with wide eyes.


    "What would you rather have first? Dessert or a nice bath?"


    She could hear the yfulness in his voice. It was the first time she did so. She lifted her gaze to see the amusement on his perfect face. He was enjoying how flustered she was. She was sure of it.


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips once again. She suddenly remembered the nights they shared and how well he handled her. "Well" was an understatement. He was amazing. How his lips worked on her body and how it ignited the fire inside her. She could have just backed out but...He had a taste of her back then so now, she wanted to return the favor. "You will have to teach me how to eat the dessert, Mr. Yong."


    "Mrs. Yong.." he paused in amusement. "It will be my pleasure."

 Chapter 256 - Lollipop Dessert*

    "What would you rather have first? Dessert or a nice bath?"


    She could hear the yfulness in his voice. It was the first time she did so. She lifted her gaze to see the amusement on his perfect face. He was enjoying how flustered she was. She was sure of it.


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips once again. She suddenly remembered the nights they shared and how well he handled her. "Well" was an understatement. He was amazing. How his lips worked on her body and how it ignited the fire inside her. She could have just backed out but...He had a taste of her back then so now, she wanted to return the favor. "You will have to teach me how to eat the dessert, Mr. Yong."


    "Mrs. Yong.." he paused in amusement. "It will be my pleasure."


    Yong Liwei had this effect on her; her tummy quivered just being around him, she felt butterflies in her stomach.She could feel the warmth of hisrge, muscr body and smell his skin''s deep, manly aroma. As she looked into his dark eyes, she was slipping more under his spell with each passing minute.


    She returned her gaze on his hard rod and was mesmerized by it. She gulped a little as she stared at his hardened length. Damn, she could never get used to seeing this part of him.


    When he sank himself onto her palms, she heard him groan; a sound with a hint of painful frustration, but with a spice of pleasure.


    It was another first for her so she couldn''t help but be fascinated when she held his hot, throbbing manhood. As she measured him up with her hands, she softly gripped, her touch purposefully gentle. Rock-hard. Her breath got caught in her throat as she stroked both of her hands up his length from root to tip.


    "Fuck, Mengjie." His gasps were tinged with a hint of delectable anguish. His voice had a wicked purr to it, and it made her tremble.


    She was turned-on, got desperate with only those two words. She licked her dry, parted lips before asking once again, "What should I do next, husband?"


    For some reason, she felt in control despite him being domineering over her. She liked it, having him on her palms. She wanted to drive him crazy.


    He gently caressed her cheek with his thumb. "Lick it."


    Lu Mengjie was hesitant at first but at the same time, she was curious about what he would taste like. Aroused by the demand, her tongue flew around the bottom. Her desire to do more was piqued by the smoothness of his skin, and his distinct fragrance. She softly sucked on his tip with her lips.


    "Good¡­ good. Just like that." He produced a moan that sounded like it was packed with the finest anguish.


    He rewarded her with a scorching rush of pre-cum. Salty. Sweet. The taste was foreign, but kind of addictive. She caved in her cheeks and drew repeatedly. She wanted more.


    "Hnn¡­ your mouth. Keep sucking, just like that." His fingers pressed into the roots of her hair, pushing and yanking. She admired how he started tender, but became more abrasive as his desire for her overtook him. She squirmed because she was so excited by his pleasure.


    Her hunger for him grew, she turned greedier as a result of the mild bite of pain from her scalp. She remembered how his mouth worked under her. Kiss. Lick. Suck. So she treated his length like it was the biggest and sweetest lollipop she had ever tasted. Her head bobbed as she pampered him with suckling and caressing his crest. She swept t on her tongue over the heavy veins that ran the length of his manhood, tilting her head to find and brush each one.


    He grew bigger and longer as a result of the swelling. Her knees ached, but she didn''t seem to mind. She shifted her attention to him, watching his head sink back and he struggled for air. She imagined how they must look at that moment: Yong Liwei, in all his refined elegance, stroking his erect in and out of her hungry mouth. He finally decided to take over, thrusting his hips as he held her head still. He was quivering with every raging throb into her mouth.


    "Ah, Mengjie¡­" His voice had a raspy, gruffness in it. "I''m close."


    The sounds he produced, as well as his mutterings and heated adtion, it was music in her ears. Her eyes began to water, her lungs burning. And with his final release, she struggled to swallow his spurt of cum. She forcefully pulled away and coughed, some of his juice spilled down the corners of her mouth.


    He leaned forward to her level and held her arm, tugging her up to stand. She wobbled, her knees weak but she regained her bnce with Yong Liwei''s support on her waist. He used his thumb to gently wipe the corner of her lips, "Good job, Mengjie."


    Her heart fluttered upon hearing his praise. She could feel her cheeks heat up as she processed what happened. She couldn''t believe she just gave him a head.


    "Did¡­ I really did a good job?" Her eyesnded back on his manhood. Even after a convulsive orgasm, she was astounded at how he didn''t entirely soften. She knew that he was still equipped of fucking her senseless. She could feel how drench she was below, it was longing for him.


    "Yes, a good job for a dove like you." He bent his head to her, kissing her deeply, licking into her mouth, having a taste of himself as he continued to reward her with his kiss.


    She was standing in front of him as she continued to kiss him greedily. Her mind was clouded by her desire for him. She was so intoxicated by him.


    He slipped his hand in her robe to cup one of her breasts before moving his kisses on her neck. "You''re so beautiful, Mengjie."


    Her core tightened with every delicate suck he began nting on her. "Liwei¡­" she breathed out a moan. Her knees were getting weak again as she felt herself melting with the scorching heat of his tongue against her skin.


    He brought his lips to her cheek before moving them to her ear. With authority and yet a seductive tone in his voice, he whispered, "Undress. Now."

 Chapter 257 - Main Course*

    Instead of doing what he said, she stared at his body. He was the embodiment of everything she dreamt and yearned for in a man. She was staring tantly at him. "I think I''ve just died and gone to hell. I always thought the source of hell''s hotness was the fire. I was wrong, it''s you."


    "You''re still dressed." Before she could take a full breath, he attacked her garments, ripping her bathrobe off. Her jeans had been tugged down from her waist.


    She regretted wearing pants that day, she could have easily given him ess. Lu Mengjie suddenly let out a yelp when he yanked her up.


    "L-Liwei! Your wounds!"


    "They''re fine." He walked towards the wooden counter and set her there before he finally removed herst garment.


    Before she could protest again, he attacked her with another heated kiss. If they stayed long enough, she was sure that he could make here with just a kiss. From the way he looked and felt under her hands to the way he caressed her, everything about him aroused her. Her hunger was fueled by his greediness and quiet demands on her body, as well as the forcefulness with which she indulged him and received pleasure in return.


    It was then that she suddenly felt empty when he pulled away from her. She was aching for him. She hated to admit it but right at that moment, she wanted to have him inside her. She wasn''t going to ask him though. There were other ways to relieve her.


    He had a predatory look on his face as he seized her up with his lustful gaze. The side of his lips curled up into a dangerous smirk before moving his lips to her throat. He went down and captured her other breast between his teeth, nibbling, and licking.


    A shudder of excitement passed through her body. Her skin was heated and tingling, her breasts were heavy and delicate especially when she was still a breastfeeding mother. He finally had a taste of her milk. He tugged, and the tiny dart of pain caused her back to arch, eliciting a soft sob. He then sucked softly to relieve the sting before he kissed way downward.


    "Spread your legs."


    She adored the bite ofmand in his voice but she knew that she couldn''t do what he wanted. "No, I''ll have to shower first."


    He looked at her with a domineering glint in his eyes. "You''re everything I want, Mengjie. All of you is mine," He said, his voice stern. "You are everything I want."


    He strutted his hands on her legs and spread them out wide. She gasped. She didn''t want him to put his face between her thighs, not when she has yet to bathe. She tried to fight against his grip, flushing with embarrassment.


    "Stop." Her agitated struggles came to a halt when he locked his icy re on her.


    She couldn''t say a single word in retort. Instead, she instinctively licked her dry lips, she was so easily turned on just by seeing the feral desire in his eyes.


    "Now be good and sit still." He gently snarled and dived for the smooth flesh between her legs. He plunged his tongue into her, licking and splitting her delicate cavern.


    She arched her body forward. It felt so amazing that she could have wept. She could feel his tongue inside her, circling, tasting every corner. Her hips shook with agitation, her body quietly pleading for more.


    She tossed her head back as the velvet softness of his tongue flicked across her swollen clit. "Ahh¡­ don''t stop¡­"


    He continued until she came with his gentlest suction and a firm lick. As the orgasm rushed through her, she fidgeted, her core tensing and her limbs quivering. His tongue pressed into her, fluttering over the shallow entry, attempting to draw him further in as she convulsed. It caused him to groan, reverberating across her swelling skin.


    After he had pulled away, she had thought that it was over until¡­ he pushed two fingers inside.


    "N-no¡­" Every inch of her skin tingled and burned as she shook her head from side to side when she felt his fingers curving and stroking her inside.


    "One more," He goaded, his voice raspy. He loved seeing her body quivered for him. He loved listening to the music in her as it resounded inside the room.


    She moaned and struggled against the attack, she was so sensitive that she came again after being yed by his fingers. "N-no¡­ no more¡­"


    "Beg me to fuck you, sweetheart."


    Her body wanted him so badly but her mind persevered upon seeing the blood, trickling down from the wound that reopened on his shoulder. "I¡­ I can''t."


    "You will." He blew a gentle stream of air over her damp skin, the coolness of his breath rekindled the sensitive nerve endings on her fevered skin. He didn''t care about the sting on his shoulder, he wanted her. She mattered more. He wouldn''t allow a small wound to spoil their fun. As his fingers twisted and opened her insides, his lips pulled on her clit with a steady, rhythmic sucking, making here once more.


    "L-Liwei¡­ please!"


    "Please what?"


    He shattered the barrier between her emotions and physical pleasure as he began teasing her. He would pull out his fingers from her cavern and stop licking her every time he felt her near her climax.


    "Fuck me!" She growled in frustration, finally giving in to his demand.


    He looked at her with a smug smirk. Oh how she wished she could p it off his lips but she couldn''t, he looked so damn sexy. "Beg me, Mengjie."


    She bit her lower lip, she couldn''t hold back so she finally pleaded. "Please, Liwei. I want you¡­ I¡­" She pursed her swollen lips and gulped as she saw him stand up.


    "You want me to do what?"


    "I want you to fuck me. I want your cock inside me. Fuck me. Hard." Her face flushed as she finally said those words.


    "Please?" she hurriedly added upon seeing him raise a brow. "I need you¡­" She dropped her hands, taking hold of his throbbing length. She wrapped her legs around his waist, hoping to drag him close. "I need this... inside me."


    He chuckled in amusement at her straightforwardness. "It''s all yours, sweetheart. This main course is all yours."

 Chapter 258 - Ill Stay

    Meanwhile back in the Bai mansion¡­


    Tian Ruyi was inside the dark room, apanying Bai Jingye. It was a good thing that Bai Kai didn''t rat her out to Bai Keran. He even distracted the man who was guarding the punishment room just so she could get in.


    Just like Bai Zichen, maybe their father was already tired of dealing with Bai Keran''s shit. Besides, he was still their father. That one time when Bai Jingye hurt himself during their childhood, Bai Kai brought his son to get his wound tended. If he didn''t care he wouldn''t have done it at all.


    "Shit¡­ my phone''s drained." She mumbled while sitting beside Bai Jingye.


    "You shouldn''t be here you know." Bai Jingye sighed. His legs were finally stretched out. He could feel needles pricking from inside as blood began to circte in them. It would take him a long while to walk again.


    The room was so dark that they couldn''t see each other after Tian Ruyi''s phone died.


    "Yeah, I know. I''ll be getting you out here soon." She reached out to search for his legs and when she did, she began massaging them. "Uncle will being back here in a moment."


    It was going to be Bai Jingye''s feeding time soon so Bai Kai had already made a n to take over so that they wouldn''t be caught by anyone.


    "It''s a good thing that grandpa didn''t catch you sneaking into his room." He was massaging his thighs despite the ache he was feeling.


    "Yep. A guest arrived. If I remember correctly, your grandfather addressed him as ''Mr.Qi''. I guess luck is on our side."


    Bai Jingye''s eyes gleamed although it was not seen because of the darkness around them. "Have you seen his face?"


    "I think so? If he was that man behind Bai Keran earlier. Although he was not alone, there was a woman beside him." She tried to recall the face of the man who was standing tall behind the old man. "He kinda¡­ looks a bit like Si Hongqi," shemented. "If Si Hongqi has a brother, I''m sure that he will definitely look like that man earlier."


    "Si Guanlin¡­" Bai Jingye muttered the name with distaste. So he was Mr. Qi? He never thought that he was someone his grandfather feared.


    "Eh? You know him?"


    "I''ve met him a few times. He''s one of Yong Liwei''s subordinates." Despite knowing that, he also knew that Yong Liwei didn''t like that man. He may not know the reason behind it but he had decided to stay away from that man.


    "Oh¡­ so he''s Si Guanlin." Tian Ruyi had heard his name from Si Hongqi. If he was his brother, then that should be a good thing, right? Or¡­ not?


    Seconds ticked by. Time was slow in the room. Without her phone, Tian Ruyi didn''t know what time it was already.


    "Can you move your legs now?"


    Bai Jingye tried to do so. The electrifying prickles he felt on the sole of his feet were still there. He started by trying to move his toes.


    Tian Ruyi sighed in disappointment when she heard no movements from her side. "I really need to charge my phone," she muttered as she caressed her phone''s screen.


    Just then, a light entered the room as the door was pushed open. Bai Kai stepped in and walked towards them.


    "Get up. We need to leave." The man went to his son''s side and helped him to stand up.


    As Tian Ruyi stood up, she dusted her skirt. "Why? What''s wrong?"


    "Bai Keran caught you sneaking in his room from his hidden camera." He was there in his study when they watched the video together. Bai Keran ordered him to check on Bai Jingye.


    "T-then¡­ how are we going to escape?" Tian Ruyi asked worriedly as she supported Bai Jingye from his side.


    "Do you remember the secret passageway in the library?" Bai Kai asked his son as he began dragging him out with the help of Tian Ruyi.


    Bai Jingye nodded. He tried his best to put strength on his legs to walk but with the pace of their strides, he could only drag his feet with him.


    "It''s a short emergency exit. It''s easy to get a cab there."


    "My phone''s dead," Tian Ruyi informed.


    Bai Kai took out his phone and gave it to her. "Here use this."


    Tian Ruyi quickly searched for Bai Zichen from his contacts and messaged him.


    [Gege, library exit.]


    She got an instant reply a second after she sent it.


    [Bai Zichen: Got it. I''m already on my way.]


    As they entered the library, they rushed to the corner of the room. Bai Kai pulled one of the books from the shelf. When he did, the wall beside the shelf slid open, revealing a hidden passage.


    "You take him," Bai Kai said as he released his son.


    "Ugh." Tian Ruyi didn''t mean to groan but the man she was supporting was so heavy that she had a hard time supporting him.


    "You shoulde with us, dad." Bai Jingye tried to bnce himself on his feet to at least lessen the weight on her. "If he finds out that you helped us, he''ll kill you."


    "Jingye is right. You shoulde with us."


    They were interrupted when they suddenly heard someone barging into the library.


    "Look for them!" One of the men shouted.


    "I''ll stay," Tian Ruyi hurriedly whispered.


    "What? No, Ruyi. You can''t stay here," Bai Jingye retorted. He was cursing his fucking legs for not being useless at that moment.


    Bai Kai frowned. "You need to leave now."


    Tian Ruyi shook her head. "They''ll catch up to us if I''m the one who''s going to drag Jingye out." She pushed Bai Jingye to his father before grabbing the book.


    They heard footsteps approaching so Bai Kai didn''t have a choice but to do as she said.


    "I''ll be fine, I promise," she whispered onest time before she ced the book back on where Bai Kai took it, closing the hidden door.

 Chapter 259 - Chess Master

    Tian Ruyi didn''t struggle as she was taken to Bai Keran''s study. She may have feared him back then but this time, she gathered up all her courage not to be afraid. She didn''t regret staying. Among Bai Kai, Bai Jingye, and her, she has the highest chance of escaping death.


    She was shoved in the room where Bai Keran and Si Guanlin were having their conversation. Without giving her a nce, the old man ruthlessly ordered his men. "Kill her and follow Bai Kai and Bai Jingye."


    The men began approaching her without a second thought but as they did, Tian Ruyi hurriedly eximed, "Are you sure you want to kill me right now?"


    "I have no use of you." Bai Keran spat before taking a sip from the teacup. He was not afraid of facing her adoptive father. He could easily lie his way out and frame someone else for her murder.


    Tian Ruyi turned to Si Guanlin who was staring at the chessboard in front of him. He was cupping his chin, thinking of his next move. He was Si Hongqi''s brother, right? If so, he was someone who could help her if she told him that she was connected with her brother. She just has to make him believe that she was close to his brother. And so, as she watched him raise a ck knight, she mindlessly spurted out, "I am Si Hongqi''s girlfriend."


    Si Guanlin paused, finally giving her the attention she demanded. He raised a brow as he scrutinized her with his amused gaze. "Oho? My little brother''s girlfriend."


    "Yes. I am his girlfriend."


    "She''s lying." Bai Keran eyed his men with an impatient re. "What are you waiting for? Take her away and kill her."


    "I''m not lying!" She eximed in her defense. She looked at Si Guanlin pleadingly. "If you don''t want to believe me then you can call him."


    One of the men grabbed her arm, tugging her back. This time, Tian Ruyi tried to struggle from his hold, she refused to be taken away. "I''m telling you the truth! Si Hongqi is my boyfriend!


    "Wait."


    Si Guanlin''s voice stopped the man from dragging her away.


    Bai Keran lifted his gaze at the young man before him. "Mr. Qi, surely you don''t believe what she is saying, right?"


    "How can I not believe her? What if she really is my brother''s girlfriend?" He chuckled in return. "Wouldn''t that be fun? I don''t want my little brother to have another heartbreak." He moved the ck bishop chess piece, eating Bai Keran''s white queen. "If you lose your queen so easily, it will be your loss."


    "So what if she is his girlfriend? Shouldn''t it be-"


    "Hush now, old man." He shed him a smile. "It would be a horrible game if it ended with the queen''s death. Fortunately for us, the aim is to devour the king. It''s your turn, Mr. Bai."


    "B-but Mr. Qi¡­"


    "How about we do it like this? If I win, she gets to live and you''ll have to kill yourself in front of me. If I lose, you can have her but I''ll have your head," Si Guanlin offered. His voice was pleasant to the ears, unlike his dire words. He didn''t look threatening at all with that friendly smile of his but that simple smile was enough to send chills in his body.


    Tian Ruyi didn''t expect Si Guanlin to be another two-faced man. He was just like his brother except for¡­ he seemed to be deadlier. She never saw Bai Keran look so pale. She could see the panic in his eyes.


    After Bai Keran''s failed attempt to kill Lu Mengjie, the old man knew that Si Guanlin was going to visit him. He nned on asking for more men. Better men. He believed that Si Guanlin was not going to kill him since he was useful to him. But now¡­ he was going to die. The man before him was a psycho, more sinister than him. He feared him the most despite being younger than him. He was a force that should not be offended. He was his only hope against those bastards in the Lu family.


    "M-Mr. Qi¡­ please¡­ I-I didn''t know that he was with her." Bai Keran pleaded for his life. He didn''t want to y the game, the man before him was a Chess Master, how could he even win? He only indulged the young man by bing his opponent even if he already knew that he was going to lose. "P-Please give me onest chance¡­"


    Why were Bai Keran''s men just watching them? Tian Ruyi wondered. The old man was at an advantage when it came to numbers. Si Guanlin was only with an ash brown-haired woman.


    Si Guanlin''s phone vibrated, ignoring the old man. Upon reading the message the smile on his lips became stiff. He stared at it for a second before a bone-chilling smile erupted from him. "Good. Good. I didn''t think that you''ll y your cards this way huh?" He darted his cold gaze at the old man. "I''ll give you another chance."


    Bai Keran inwardly sighed in relief. He opened his mouth to thank him but before he could even say a word, Si Guanlin added, "That is if you survive."


    The old man looked at him in confusion. Even Tian Ruyi was puzzled by Si Guanlin''s words.


    "Xue Lihua," he called.


    "Yes sir?"


    "She''ll being with us." He stood up and walked out of the room.


    Tian Ruyi stayed still on the ground, not knowing what was happening. She was startled when the woman named Xue Lihua grabbed her arm. "W-wha?"


    "Let''s go," Xue Lihua said. "You bettere obediently if you don''t want me to leave you here."


    Without protesting, Tian Ruyi followed her. She didn''t want to stay with the crazy old man who could kill her. She was still trying to process the things she witnessed. She thought that Si Guanlin was there for business purposes but from the looks of it, it seemed like it was more than that.


    "You should have chosen death rather than choosing Si Guanlin." Xue Lihua''s monotonous voice snapped her out of her thoughts as they walked down the hall, following Si Guanlin.


    "W-what?"


    "Ohe on, Lihua, don''t scare her like that," Si Guanlin replied after hearing hispanion''s warning to Tian Ruyi. "Don''t you think that I''m lucky to have found Bai Keran''s recement just in time? She''ll be more useful than him." He pulled a chess piece from his pocket, a ck queen, and began tossing it a few times as he walked out the ce with them. "I''ve found my queen."

 Chapter 260 - He Will Never Look At You

    Tian Ruyi entered the car and sat at the backseat with Si Guanlin as Xue Lihua went to the driver seat and rode the car out of the ce.


    After moving to the corner of the seat, she looked at Si Guanlin who was eyeing her in amusement.


    "Rx. I''m not going to eat you." He chuckled.


    Xue Lihua rolled her eyes when she heard his remark. She knew best that he would take back those words. He may not eat her physically but he was sure going to eat her emotionally.


    "Thank you for saving me. I really am grateful," she said before giving him a small bow. "You can just drop me on the side. I can take a cab from here."


    "Now, now, it will be rude for you if I do that, especially when you are my brother''s girlfriend, right? Tell me your address."


    Tian Ruyi pursed her lips. She knew that she shouldn''t let her guard down despite the friendly features the man beside her had. After what she witnessed earlier, something smells fishy on him.


    "I''ll drop you at your ce, okay? Don''t worry."


    "Thank you¡­" she said with a small smile before she finally told him the address of the apartment she was living in.


    Hearing the address, Xue Lihua instantly changed course, heading to her ce.


    "We weren''t able to properly introduce ourselves earlier, my name is Si Guanlin. As you already know, I am Si Hongqi''s brother." He offered his hand to her for a handshake.


    "My¡­ My name is Tian Ruyi." Shended her eyes in his hand and was a bit hesitant to ept it at first but since she didn''t want to offend him at all, she held his hand and gave it a small shake. She was going to draw her hand back when she felt him tighten his grip on her, refusing to let go.


    "You recognized me so easily earlier," he said. Si Guanlin''s smiling eyes were locked on her.


    Si Hongqi once mentioned his brother to her but he never gave her the details at all. She only remembered his conversation with Lu Mengjie about a woman named Chen Yuyan who was supposed to be Si Guanlin''s lover.She should have asked for more details from them. She should have asked Si Hongqi when she had the chance.


    "Did my brother mention me?"


    Was he testing her? If so, she didn''t have a choice but to lie. She was not sure if she was still in danger after all. "Yes, he mentioned you to me."


    "Oh? What did he tell you?" His smile grew wider as he finally released her hand.


    Tian Ruyi inwardly sighed in relief when he let go of her hand. "That you two are very close with each other," she replied with a smile.


    A strange glint appeared in the man''s eyes but before Tian Ruyi could even recognize what it was, it disappeared. "Really now?"


    "Yup. He showed me photos of you that''s why I was able to recognize you," she continued, lying smoothly through her teeth.


    Si Guanlin became quiet as if he had lost interest in her. He had easily seen through her lies especially when what she was saying were all lies. She was going to be useless if she wasn''t dating his brother. He began to reach for something under his seat.


    Tian Ruyi didn''t want to spout more lies since she feared that she might end up saying something that would lead him to discover her deception so she decided to switch topics. "Well, I met Hongqi through one of my close friends, Mengmeng."


    When Si Guanlin heard the name, he paused from taking out the dagger under his seat. He looked at her, blinking a few times in surprise. "You know Mengjie?"


    "Yup, of course, I know her!" She grinned. "And guess what? I also know that she''s Hongqi''s first love."


    He released the dagger as he finally straightened his back. Once again, she was able to gain his interest. He took back his thoughts about finding her useless for lying, she was going to be his most useful piece. She was still going to y the part of his queen. "Are you not jealous? My brother loved Mengjie for so long. Years."


    "So? It''s not like he still loves her." Although she knew inside that he still did. Well, at least this time, he was able to have some closure.


    Si Guanlin ended upughing so hard as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life.


    The smile on Tian Ruyi''s lips disappeared upon hearing himugh that way. "What''s funny?"


    He continued tough out loud to the point where he was holding his stomach. A tear even formed on the side of his eyes.


    Tian Ruyi crossed her arms and raised a brow as she watched him be convulsed withughter.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry," Si Guanlin said after finally calming down. He wiped the tears from the side of his eyes before he looked at her, a chuckle escaping from him. "Are you sure that''s the case? Don''t you think it''s quite impossible for him to lose his deep feelings for her?"


    He was correct. At least Tian Ruyi admitted it when it came to that fact but¡­ what''s with the sudden tightness of her chest? She was lying about her rtionship, it''s not like it was real at all. Besides, it''s impossible for her to fall for that two-faced man when she just met him a few times.


    Tian Ruyi lowered her head as she began to drown herself in deep thought. She wasn''t able to notice how Si Guanlin moved close towards her, leaning forward to whisper in her ear. "He will never look at you."


    Her eyes went dark, his words were daggers that stabbed in her heart. She clenched her fists tightly. She had no right to have such dark feelings when she was not even in a rtionship. She finally snapped. "Lucky for me, I don''t have to deal with such aplicated man. I''m sorry, Mr. Si, I lied to you about being your brother''s girlfriend."


    Despite hearing what she said, he wasn''t surprised at all, instead, Si Guanlin internally smirked upon seeing how twisted her pretty face became. He pulled away and acted surprised. "What? You''re not his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 261 - One Step Ahead

    Tian Ruyi didn''t have a choice but to finally confess now that she had blurted out the truth. "We''re not dating but we''re friends," she quickly said in her defense. "Bai Keran was going to kill me and it was the first thing that entered my mind."


    "I hate liars the most, Ms. Tian," Si Guanlin said sternly.


    Hypocrite. Xue Lihua rolled her eyes once again.


    "B-but I didn''t lie about being friends with Mengmeng. I am their friend. If you won''t believe me, you can ask them yourself." She pulled out her phone. "I can even call them!" She tapped on her phone''s screen but then, she remembered that her battery was dead. "Shit. It''s dead."


    A small chuckle was heard from the man sitting beside her. "Alright, alright. I believe you. No need to work yourself over it. Besides, even if you weren''t their friend, I will still save you from that old man."


    Liar. Xue Lihua mouthed as she continued to drive while looking ahead.


    "You were?" Even Tian Ruyi was hesitant to believe him.


    "Of course. I thought Bai Keran was just kidding around when he told his men to kill you. I mean, who would boldly order others tomit murder while in the presence of his guest? I would have called the police," Si Guanlin continued. He even put on a disappointed face. "I never knew that he was that kind of man."


    Xue Lihua shook her head. She had the urge to roll her eyes again as she continued to listen to the lies that the man continued to spout.


    Tian Ruyi was staring at him for a second, trying to see whether he was lying or not¡­ but she couldn''t. His words felt real, he looked so convincing she wanted to believe.


    "But you threatened him." Despite wanting to trust his words, she couldn''t help but be wary. "I never saw Bai Keran so scared."


    Most would have already believed what he had told her if they were in her situation but it seemed like Tian Ruyi was still doubting him despite his convincing words. Si Guanlin found her even more interesting. "You see, Bai Keran and I are business partners. If I withdraw my support, his business will crumble. I am one of his benefactors so it''s only normal for him to be afraid."


    Tian Ruyi pursed her lips as she scrutinized him under her gaze. "I guess that''s true¡­ But Bai Keran is a bad person."


    "Is he now?"


    She nodded before continuing, "We have enough proof against his illegal activities. He''ll be done for sure."


    "Proof?" Another strange light flickered in his eyes but soon disappeared. "I didn''t expect him to be a bad person¡­"


    "Since you are one of his benefactors, shouldn''t it be normal for him to hide it from you?" She sighed. "I suggest you cut your ties on him."


    "I guess I''ll have to do that." He took his phone out of his pocket and began tapping on the screen.


    ¡­


    Li Bingbing and her husband were on their way to the Bai family mansion to confront Bai Keran. Two ck SUVs followed behind, inside were Lu Xian Yu''s men.


    The SUVs were not to enter the residence since Lu Xian Yu''s men were supposed to sneak in and take over Bai Keran''s men but upon reaching a kilometer away, they saw police cars with an Ambnce following behind, overtaking them. They saw the vehicles turning and entering the Bai residence shortly.


    Lu Xian Yu was forced to order his men to pull nearby and dy the n. Instead, he ordered one of his men to check on what happened inside.


    On the other hand, Li Bingbing took theptop she brought with her just to check on the surveince of the mansion.


    "Fuck it," she cursed under her breath.


    "What is it?" Lu Xian Yu asked in wonder.


    "Bai Keran''s dead."


    ...


    Back in Yong Liwei''s ce¡­


    After having a heated bath with her husband, Lu Mengjie tended to his wounds. After cleaning them and covering them with clean gauze.


    "There. All done." She went and ced the first aid kit back in the drawer. "You know, you really should stop straining yourself. Your wounds won''t heal like this."


    "It can''t be helped, my wife is too tempting." He chuckled as he watched her take the hairdryer from the vanity table before going back to him.


    She huffed. "You know what? I think I''ll take your suggestion when you told me to tie you up." She plugged the cable on a nearby extension before she began drying his hair.


    "If you''ll ride me then getting tied by you is fine."


    "..." She blushed lightly as shended her gaze on his face. Lu Mengjie regretted meeting his eagle-like eyes as she felt his effect on her again.


    Yong Liwei didn''t say a word as stared back at her beautiful dark eyes. He reached out and held her by her nape, pulling her down into another passionate kiss.


    Lu Mengjie wasn''t surprised, it was as if she was already expecting the kiss the moment she got drawn into his eyes. She shut her eyes and began kissing him back just as passionately.until¡­ a phone call interrupted their make-out session.


    She quickly snapped out from his hypnotic effect on her. She pulled away from him and instead, she red warningly. "Stop distracting me."


    Yong Liwei chuckled. "I''m not distracting you. In fact, the one distracting us right now is¡­" he paused and turned his gaze to the bathroom. Lu Mengjie''s phone was ringing inside.


    She gave him the hairdryer. "Here, dry your hair." She turned on her heels and went to take the phone from the bathroom.


    Upon looking at the screen, she saw that it was a call from her mother so she quickly answered it. "Hello, mom?"


    It was almost time for dinner, meaning, her parents should be on their way to confront Bai Keran already.


    "It seems like Bai Keran has been taken care of already. Looks like someone else is one step ahead of us."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Lu Mengjie asked in confusion.

 Chapter 262 - Yong Liweis Truth

    Li Bingbing told her daughter of what happened when they arrived at Bai Keran''s ce. ording to the reports, the old man died from a heart attack, and some of his servants were killed. The police were already suspecting Bai Keran''s assistant who was now missing.


    Other than that, the record in the ce''s surveince camera was erased. Even Li Bingbing couldn''t do anything to search for who was responsible for their deaths.


    "I guess we''re not the only ones after him."


    Lu Mengjie didn''t know what to feel upon hearing that Bai Keran died. Well, at least Bai Jingye and Bai Zichen wouldn''t have to worry about that old man ruining their family. It was just¡­ Lu Mengjie didn''t feel satisfied at all. Bai Keran should have been caught and should be imprisoned for the rest of his life as a punishment, not like this. With him dead, bringing out his dirtyundry to the public was deemed impossible. If it was thrown out now, the rest of the family members would be affected with Bai Keran gone. Aside from that, it would be harder to find his connection with Si Guanlin and how he had hired those mercenaries.


    "How about Tian Ruyi? Or Bai Jingye?" Lu Mengjie asked worriedly. Their lives mattered most. There was no use crying over spilled milk.


    "They are not in the mansion."


    If they were not there then could it mean that they were able to escape? But then¡­ Why couldn''t she contact Tian Ruyi?


    After talking with her mother, Lu Mengjie went out of the bathroom.


    "Who was it?" Yong Liwei asked.


    "My mother. She said that¡­ Bai Keran is dead. He died from a heart attack." She removed the towel that was wrapped around her head and ced it by the vanity table before looking at her husband. He didn''t seem surprised at all. "But that seems impossible. Even though he''s old, he looked so healthy. Someone must have poisoned him."


    "This looks more like Si Guanlin''s work."


    Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows in confusion. "Him? How are you so sure that Bai Keran''s working with Si Guanlin?"


    "We wouldn''t have been so confident in attacking us if he didn''t have a powerful backer. Besides, this is how Si Guanlin has always been. He won''t act if he has pawns that he could use to do the job. If they have be useless, he will discard them." Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened when he told her about this.


    Seeing that her husband seemed to know more about Si Guanlin, she went and sat beside him. "Si Guanlin is one of your men¡­"


    "He was never one of mine," he spat coldly.


    Lu Mengjie reached out to hold his hand. He has yet to confess everything to her but upon seeing his tension against Si Guanlin, she couldn''t help but think if that guy had something to do with her kidnapping, after all, he had already tried it a few times but failed every time he did. Her naive self didn''t think much of it since she liked ying the game of cat and mouse with him since childhood. She only thought that this was another one of his games. "Tell me, Liwei¡­ was it Si Guanlin who proposed to you the idea of kidnapping me?"


    Yong Liwei''s lips were stretched out in a thin line. There was no use in keeping the truth from her anymore. She was very much involved with what was happening. He looked at her and slowly opened his mouth as he began to confess what really happened. "He didn''t give me the idea. He was the man behind it. He acted without my permission."


    A knit formed between her brows upon hearing his words. "What do you mean?"


    He began telling her everything about how he discovered that Si Guanlin had kidnapped her and how Yong Liwei yed along with it,ter on, to find out why Si Guanlin was after her.


    "So that means¡­ you didn''t kidnap me at all?"


    "That depends on how you see it."


    "You didn''t care if I med you?!" She stood up from her seat and looked at him in disbelief.


    He reached out and gently held her hand. "I brought you back to that ce, it''s also my fault for putting you in such a situation."


    "But you tried to protect me in your own way from him, right?" She heaved out a sigh in frustration as she pulled back her hand from his hold. "Seriously Liwei¡­ I really don''t understand what''s going on in that head of yours. You could have just told me thisst time." At least in that way, they could avoid having a big argument. She didn''t have to feel so torn on what to do about her feelings for him and her broken trust.


    "If you knew that Si Guanlin is this kind of person, why haven''t you done anything to kick him out?"


    Yong Liwei became quiet as he lowered his head. He was quiet for another few seconds and was looking rather hesitant on whether to tell her or not.


    "You said that you''ve known Si Guanlin for years¡­ Him being Chen Yuyan''s lover means that you''ve been with him for more than 10 years, right?" She sat back on the space beside him.


    In the end, Yong Liwei sighed in defeat. He took the hairdryer and decided to blow her hair dry with it while brushing her hair with his fingers to untangle the strands.


    Lu Mengjie decided to patiently wait for him to speak up. She closed her eyes as he dried her hair.


    "It was Chen Yuyan''sst wish," he started.


    It happened 12 years and five months ago. Han Yizhou was in his office, workingte at night as usual. Chen Yuyan came into the room, bringing ate-night snack for him. It was already a routine for them to eat food together at such ate hour in the night although it was only at that time did Han Yizhou notice that Chen Yuyan was not touching her food. Naive as he was, he wondered what was wrong with her until he was suddenly attacked by her, aiming a dagger to his throat.


    Upon sensing danger, in an instant, Yong Liwei forcefully took control of the body to fight back at her. Their fight stopped until he identally stabbed her in her stomach. Everything happened so fast that by the time Yong Liwei realized what happened he carried her in his arms and rushed her to the hospital. He had no n on killing her, he only wanted to restrain her.


    On their way, Chen Yuyan made him promise to keep Si Guanlin no matter what. She made him promise to help get the throne in Azure since Han Yizhou himself didn''t have any interest at all. She was afraid that one day, Han Yizhou would yearn for his father''s throne that was why she wanted to help Si Guanlin eliminate any possible rivals but in the end, she couldn''t just kill Han Yizhou after what they''ve been through. She cried and apologized to him. Yong Liwei tried to calm her down but as he did, he noticed a car approaching them, blinding them with the headlights, causing Yong Liwei to turn the wheels. Their car ended up ramming against the post.


    Both the couple were heavily injured. Yong Liwei was on the verge of losing his consciousness when he suddenly noticed a man''s blurred figure approaching. At that time, Yong Liwei badly wanted to ask for help but he couldn''t even speak a word. Thest thing he remembered was the figure, reaching out for Chen Yuyan.


    The next thing he knew, he woke up in the hospital with one of his men, delivering the news of Chen Yuyan''s death to him.


    Yong Liwei knew that he had to hide the memory from Han Yizhou and in the end, he made his alter believe that someone else killed their childhood friend.


    By the time he was done telling her everything, he had already ced the hairdryer on the side.


    "That''s why I kept him by my side." Yong Liwei sighed. "Si Guanlin is a master in the arts of maniption¡­ I''ve always believed that it was him who tricked Chen Yuyan into having those kinds of thoughts. He can use one''s darkness to blind them into working for him." Yong Liwei was already a terrible man but he couldn''tpare to Si Guanlin who didn''t have remorse at all.


    "If you knew that¡­ then why haven''t you tried doing anything?"


    "Because he had never given me any reasons to doubt him¡­ until the time when he kidnapped you. I saw how he manipted Xue Lihua into drugging you, how he used her to do his bidding. I saw how he tried to deceive me into killing one of my men." Yong Liwei''s eyes glimmered with pure hatred. "If it weren''t for you, I might have ended up falling into his traps. You were his target. I don''t know the reason why he''s after you but as long as he is, then I can''t waste such an opportunity. That''s why I decided to use you as my pawn, to discover his real motives."

 Chapter 263 - Dont Misunderstand

    The truth that Yong Liwei revealed to her was far more different than from the truth she was expecting but at the same time, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but feel relieved. At least in this way, she wouldn''t have any more misunderstanding when it came to him.Everything made sense after hearing his words.


    She stared at her husband for a while. She didn''t want to think that he was lying, not when he looked like he was saying the truth to her. "If you had told this to me from the start, we could have saved the trouble ofplicating things you know."


    "I¡­" He paused. He wasn''t going to apologize, he did everything without regret, after all, he wanted her to hate him back then.


    "Save it." She sighed. "You did what you had thought was right. Even though most of it was wrong, myints will not change anything now, will it?"


    He rubbed her knuckles with his thumb as he stared into her eyes with a grateful look. He was d that she was such an understanding person. Even back then, she had always listened whenever Han Yizhou spoke to her.


    "We need to do this more, you know," she suggested with a small smile.


    "Do what?"


    "Talk." She averted her gaze from him, casting them toward their son''s crib instead.


    Little Peanut was already awake, he was waving his toy, putting the plushie''s hand on his mouth. He would sometimes reach out to the toys that were hanging above him.


    Lu Mengjie squeezed his hand as she returned her gaze at him. They were a family now. They had a son so being selfish would only ruin this family. She took a long breath in and then exhaled slowly, before she continued saying, "So stop keeping things to yourself. If you keep your lips shut, my ears will be rendered worthless. Don''t expect me to understand you if you keep hiding stuff from me, Liwei. By now, you should know that I''m not a mind reader. I don''t have that kind of superpower."


    It was actually all thanks to Han Yizhou that she was able to understand him even if it was a little. He had always been open to her when it came to his feelings, and she had always admired that aspect of him because it meant that she had grown closer to him. Unlike Han Yizhou, his alter, Yong Liwei, was someone who had hidden things from her, that was why she found it hard to understand him back then.


    "Also, I''m your wife now. As married couples, we should face our problems together." She reached out and gently caressed his cheek with her thumb. "You''re the man I chose and I''m the woman you married, you should share your burden with me. If you just want someone to listen, then use my ears. If you want to cry, use my shoulders. Stop hiding yourself from me."


    Yong Liwei lowered his head. Her words struck straight to his chest. She was right, he had always run away and hid himself from her.


    "Also in this house, we need to have a division ofbor. Mutual help and love, okay?" She grinned at him.


    He chuckled a bit as he finally turned his eyes at her, staring lovingly into her eyes. "I can''t believe that you''ve chosen someone like me to build a family with you."


    "Uhuh, someone like you is a rare find. You should be thankful to Yizhou. If not for him, I would have long left you. I''m not going to deal with a shitty man like you. I would rather have a man who treats me with respect than have a handsome man who only gives me a headache. So from now on, you have to treat me better, okay?"


    "Aguu!"


    They both turned to Little Peanut who was sitting and reaching out for them.


    "See? Even our son agrees. I''m not going to tolerate you if you keep giving me troubles," she warned him before she stood up and went to pick Little Peanut from the crib and carry him in her arms.


    The man ended up looking at the two with a helpless gaze in him. He may be a man of few words but he was more than grateful to have her with him. Even after all the things he had done, he couldn''t believe that life had given him such a precious gift.


    Yong Liwei stood and strode towards his wife and son duo. He wrapped his arms around Lu Mengjie''s waist from behind. "Thank you," he whispered in her ear.


    In response to what he said, the side of her lips twisted up into a slight smile.


    Little Peanut ended up looking at his father with his adorablerge eyes as if asking him, ''why you hugging my mommy?''


    As the father and son duo began having another staring contest, the boy slowly opened his mouth and eximed, "Da!"


    ''...''


    "Baa... Da!"


    Lu Mengjie ended up blinking a few times upon hearing the words that came out of the child''s month. She turned to look at her husband only to see that even Yong Liwei was taken back.


    "Did you just hear what he said?" She grinned at him before facing Little Peanut once again. "Baby, did you just say ''da''?"


    Little Peanut couldn''t understand but he grabbed her by her breast instead, wanting for a drink.


    "I''ll give you milk if you say ''mama''. Ma-ma." She tried to negotiate but ended up being ignored by him as he continued to ask for milk.


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi was dropped off at her ce by Si Guanlin. Before he left, he gave her his business card for her to contact him anytime.


    As soon as she got inside her apartment, she charged her phone and turned it on just to message everyone that she was safe.


    The first one who contacted her was surprisingly Si Hongqi.


    [Si Hongqi: Where are you?]


    [I''m at home.]


    She then received a message from Bai Zichen that Bai Jingye was taken to the hospital which made her sigh in relief. It was a good thing that no one followed them.


    Later on, she also received a message from Lu Mengjie that she was happy to hear that nothing happened to her.


    She chatted for a while, informing them about what happened but¡­ she never mentioned Si Guanlin to them. She was told not to tell anyone about him saving her. Well, despite him helping her, she guessed that he just didn''t want to be in the spotlight. She decided not to think much about it since he saved her anyway.


    Later that night, while Tian Ruyi was preparing for bed, she received a message from Si Hongqi again: [Are you avable tonight?]


    She was not in the mood to go out and meet with anyone after what happened. She just wanted to rest. While she was typing her reply, she received another message from him.


    [Si Hongqi: Drinking session.]


    She paused and tried to think about it. Despite not being in a mood to meet anyone, she was in the mood to drink.


    [For what?]


    Was he heartbroken again? Even if she was in the mood to drink, she was not in the mood tofort his broken heart.


    [Si Hongqi: I''ll apany you tonight.]


    Thump!


    Tian Ruyi instinctively ced her hand on her chest as she suddenly felt her heart race upon reading his message. If someone else read it, they wouldpletely misunderstand such a line.


    Another message popped out on her screen.


    [Si Hongqi: Well?]


    She shook her head rather vigorously to brush off her dirty thoughts. There was no way he meant it in such a way. He knew that she was almost caught by Bai Keran so he must being just to check on her andfort her through their drinking session.


    "Calm down, Ruyi. Don''t misunderstand," she muttered to herself before she finally sent him another reply.


    [I''m not in the mood to go out tonight.]


    [Si Hongqi: Give me your address then. I''lle to you.]


    She bit her lower lip as she tried her best not to think deeply into the replies he was giving her. His words were swaying her and it was bad for her heart. Tian Ruyi paused as a thought entered her mind.


    [Let''s have a hotpot too.]


    Maybe this could ward him off? He could be stingy so he would probably decline her offer.


    [Si Hongqi: Do you have the ingredients in your ce?]


    She quickly got up from her bed. She couldn''t say no to a hotpot. Just at the thought of it already made her mouth watery. She rushed to the kitchen to check her refrigerator and cabs before she sent him a reply.


    [Ick a few ingredients.]


    Tian Ruyi had been craving for hotpot but she nned to start her diet since she would start with her work soon. She had to avoid eating lots so she nned on skipping dinner that night but¡­ it seemed like diet would have to wait.


    [Si Hongqi: Give me a list then. I''ll buy some on my way.]

 Chapter 264 - Not Worse. Special.

    Tian Ruyi opened the door and saw Si Hongqi standing in his casual attire. He was dressed in khakis, loafers, and a cashmere coat over his in grey shirt. He was carrying a paper bag in his arm and on his other hand was a stic bag with canned beers in it.


    "Oh! Let me help you." She was about to snatch the paper bag from him but Si Hongqi was fast enough to avoid her. Tian Ruyi ended up looking at him in confusion.


    He cleared his throat before saying, "You don''t have to. I can manage pretty well."


    "If you say so." She gestured to him to enter her ce and after doing so, she closed the door behind her.


    After Si Hongqi had put the things he bought in the kitchen, she hurriedly went to his side. "Let me prepare the hotpot for us. Why don''t you just sit on the sofa and watch something? I have snacks, you can have some while you wait."


    He raised a brow at her as she tried to push him off out of her kitchen. He inwardly sighed. "I''ll help you. Don''t you think it would be faster for us to prepare the hotpot by working together?"


    She pursed her lips at him. "But you are my guest."


    "And also your friend."


    "Are you afraid that I might end up poisoning your food?" She huffed.


    The man became quiet since he was rather surprised that she remembered that he didn''t like having someone cook for him. "No, it''s not that."


    Somehow, Tian Ruyi felt relieved upon hearing his reply since for a second there, she thought that he didn''t trust her despite being friends with her.


    "You can just watch me then. I''ll prepare a delicious hotpot for you." She shed him a grin.


    In the end, Si Hongqi didn''t have a choice but to let her do what she wanted to do. He sat at the stool by the counter and began watching her every move from heating up the pot to preparing the dishes. He noticed how Tian Ruyi had dressed conservatively. She was dressed in the most basic two-piece pajamas. Her jade-likeplexion had a natural flush to it, despite the fact that she wasn''t wearing any makeup. Her hair was tied into a high messy bun. The moment his eyesnded on her slender neck, he couldn''t help but slowly gulp down the saliva from his mouth.


    Si Hongqi had seen countless beautiful women. Tian Ruyi may not be on par with them but something caught his attention that he couldn''t put a finger on what it was. She was small, like a bunny. A harmless herbivore but¡­ he knew that this herbivore could be brave too.


    On the other hand, the more Tian Ruyi felt his stares at her, the darker her blush became. She felt so conscious and embarrassed. She wanted to dig a hole and hide so when he offered to help her again, she decided to let him. At least in this way, he would be distracted by something else.


    Si Hongqi helped her in bringing out the prepared ingredients, then putting out two sets of chopsticks and bowls.


    As they began to eat, Si Hongqi paused and raised his beer to her. "Congrattions."


    She ended up blinking up a few times in confusion. "For what?"


    "Surviving."


    "..."


    He cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "What I mean is, congrattions foring back alive," he added.


    "..."


    Was that supposed tofort her? She smiled a bit and lifted her beer to clink his ss lightly. "Thank you I guess?"


    After chugging down her drink, she continued to eat while Si Hongqi would cook some more meat before cing them in their bowls.


    She looked at him, blinking a few times. "This¡­"


    "You''re so skinny. Eat more."


    Her lips were stretched into a thin line. "Just so you know, I need to be skinny for my work."


    "I don''t like being with girls whose bones are just covered with skin." He ced some vegetables in her bowl this time.


    "..."


    "Eat up." He continued to eat, acting like his usual self.


    Tian Ruyi didn''t know how to react to what he said since he had never encountered a person who straightforwardlymented about eating more, except for her father.


    "Losing weight is a must when ites to the entertainment industry. Besides, it makes us women feel more beautiful. Also, I need to lose weight for my job, that''s why I''ll start my diet tomorrow,'' she said before she continued to eat the food he gave her.


    "I don''t think a woman''s beauty will change because of weight. If she''s beautiful, thin or fat, it will still be the same in the eyes of the people who love her."


    "Then are you saying that you love me? Is that why you''re concerned?" She grinned jokingly at him.


    Si Hongqi came to a pause as he felt his heart skip a beat. Why did it suddenly jump?


    Seeing that the man before her became expressionless, Tian Ruyi quickly said, "I''m just joking. Just joking. Don''t take it so personally."


    Si Hongqi remained still, and the longer he stared at her, the narrower his eyes became, making the woman feel uneasy.


    "A-Anyway, as I was saying earlier¡­" she paused as she averted her gaze from him, returning them to her bowl. "For a long time, we women have always had our own beauty standards. It varies from one culture to another. Such differences in beauty ideals frequently mirror the responsibilities that women and men are expected to fulfill in a given society."


    He chuckled a bit, shaking his head in disagreement. "So are you saying that attractive women are more likely to seed?"


    "That''s¡­" she paused. "That''s the harsh truth of the society we are living in."


    "That may be the case but people have ws and I think it''s normal. Don''t you think having beauty standards only worsen things? It gives a person insecurities. Depression. Anxiety. Instead of loving themselves, it would only make a person hate themselves if they didn''t fit any of those standards."


    She slowly lowered her chopsticks on the side upon hearing his words. She had always felt so insecure about her freckles that she had always thought of wanting to remove them. She had always hidden them under her makeup.


    "e, a gap between someone''s teeth, freckles on your cheeks or shoulders, or any other distinguishing traits should not be med on you or to others. Are you able to grasp the thought? It doesn''t make you feel any worse. Not worse. Special." He had already seen her bare face and shoulders once. It was during the time when he brought her to his ce and wiped her clean. "I find someone the prettiest whenever they appreciate their shapes which are not really perceived by our society. Don''t you think it''s rather sexier to watch them break the stereotypes around them? It would be rather amazing to see such women be the start of change."


    Tian Ruyi never thought that Sii Hongqi was a person with such ideals. It only made her fall deeper for him. It was as if she was seeing a whole new side of him. He looked so passionate the more she watched him say those.


    "Well, I guess it might be hard especially for those who work in the entertainment industry but when you''re striving to be better for someone else, you''ll only end up feeling bad about yourself." He ced another piece of fish cake in her bowl.


    "You may be an entertainer, an artist, or whatever you want to be but they don''t deserve you anyway if they don''t love you the way you want to look. You shouldn''t change anything to be cool. That won''t go over well with the general public. They''d keep asking for more and more till you''d lose your mind. A girl should be two things: who and what she wants no matter what kind of work she has."


    "If you keep on saying more, it will be harder for me to control my feelings¡­" she whispered to herself which he was not able to hear.


    "Hm?"


    "Do you think I look prettier with my freckles on?" She asked before she continued to eat the food he had given her. Tian Ruyi already knew that by now, he probably had seen her freckles already.


    Si Hongqi paused to stare into her eyes. With a soft gaze, the side of his lips curled up as he replied, "Mm, prettiest."


    She felt her cheeks heat up again upon seeing such a lovely smile stered on his face. It was the most genuine she had ever seen from him. She shifted her gaze away from him and began chowing down her food.


    "Adorable too," he added, under his breath, which she was not able to hear.. He remained to stare at her for a few moments longer before continuing to eat.

 Chapter 265 - Dark Thoughts

    After eating and drinking together, Si Hongqi helped Tian Ruyi in washing the dishes. They were standing side by side in front of the sink. One was washing while the other was wiping the utensils dry before cing them back in the container.


    "You shouldn''t havee at this hour of the night you know," Tian Ruyi said, breaking the awkward silence between them.


    "I had a free meal so why not?" He chuckled a bit as he washed thest bowl before handing it to her.


    She rolled her eyes and huffed. "Right free meal. You still spent money for some of the ingredients so it was not entirely a free meal." She wiped the bowl with the towel before cing it back in the drawer.


    After drying his hand, he turned to look at her with an amused smile. "If you put it that way, I guess you''re right."


    "See?"


    "At least I was able to taste your cooking then."


    She had a flushed look on her face when she turned to face him. "R-Really?"


    "Hm, yeah, really." He patted her head before he cast his eyes at the clock on the wall. "It''s alreadyte. I should head back now."


    Tian Ruyi''s shoulders sank. She was hoping that he could stay a while longer but he was correct, it was alreadyte and she should let him go home. "Thank you foring."


    "Hn." He eyed her for a short moment before asking, "will you be fine on your own?"


    She bobbed her head as she looked at him with a small smile. "Yeah."


    "I can stay, you know," he offered. "Just to make sure that you have now been traumatized after what happened earlier." Si Hongqi was rather straightforward when he said those words.


    Tian Ruyi paused and was rather surprised by the words she heard. Was that the main reason why he came and visited her that night?


    Once again, she couldn''t control her heart from gaining speed. It was even pounding loudly against her chest that she feared that he might end up hearing it. It would be embarrassing.


    "You apanied me even if I didn''t want you to so I think it''s only fair for me to do the same for you, don''t you think so?" It was not like he wanted to repay her for the kindness she showed him, it was more than that. He wanted to be there when she needed someone.


    "I-I''m fine, you know." She chuckled a bit, averting her gaze from him. She was already feeling ufortable out of the sudden shyness she was feeling. He really was bad for her heart. She felt like she was being pushed to the corner.


    Thanks to her conversation with Si Guanlin, she was able to recognize her feelings now. She was currently experiencing the feelings written in the books she had read and the movies she had watched.


    "Very well, if you say so. You can just message me if you want to have another drink." He patted her head once again before he finally turned and left the room, taking his leave.


    Tian Ruyi didn''t stop him. Instead, she watched him take his leave. She dug her nails on her palms as she balled her hands into fists. She wanted to stop him but even if she had those thoughts, she knew that she should hold back.


    The man who just left had feelings for her friends. Si Hongqi hadn''t moved on yet, not when his rejection was still fresh.


    After years of ignoring love, fate had finally sent her a man who made her heart race. Maybe it was also a punishment for her since she had caused heartaches to the men who had fallen for her by coldly rejecting them without even giving them a chance to prove themselves to her. She ignored love for so long and now she ended up having a veryplicated first love.


    She lowered her head as tears subconsciously fell down her cheeks as jealousy began eating her from inside. She wanted to make him look at her but she knew¡­ she knew that in his eyes, there would always be one woman. She couldn''t help but envy that woman.


    Bai Jingye, Si Hongqi¡­ Lu Mengjie was surrounded by good men. She was blessed with people who had loved her unconditionally. She was perfect. She had a lovable personality. Beautiful. Kind. Intelligent. Lu Mengjie was the kind of woman who deserved to have all the good things in life¡­ and she envied her for it.


    Tian Ruyi felt terrible for having such shady thoughts but after meeting Si Guanlin, something dark began growing inside her. It was carefully and slowly eating her from inside.


    "Stop." She bit her lower lip. She harshly brushed off the tears from her face. "Stop it." She aimed those words at herself. It was as if she was trying to control such gloomy emotions from growing further inside her.


    Lu Mengjie was her friend. It was wrong to have such thoughts against her. She should be happy for the nice things she kept on receiving.


    The pain she felt on her palms somehow was able to bring her back to her senses. As she loosened her fists, blood trickled out. It came from the marks that her nails made out of her anxiety and frustrations.


    Her eyes fell on the marks on her palms, her gaze grew cold.


    ¡­


    Since Bai Jingye was currently in the hospital to recover from his malnourishment, a few people came to check on him, including his family and his friends. As for Xu Chen, Bai Jingye''s mother, she had finally apologized to Lu Mengjie for what she had done to her back then to which Lu Mengjie epted her apology, wanting to start anew with the Bai family. She was supposed to hide in Japan but after hearing what happened, she didn''t get on the ne that was scheduled to fly her out of the country.


    After Bai Keran died, it was as if the burden from each family member was finally lifted. Instead of continuing his father''s dirty business, Bai Kai finally gave all evidence to the police. He didn''t mind going into a life imprisonment since he had been Bai Keran''s aplice from the start. His sentence was decreased when he decided to help the authorities in going after the rest of the people who were connected to illegal activities Bai Keran had while he was alive. It was also found out that there were a few men with the surname Qi on that list which also made things hard to distinguish the ''Mr. Qi'' that Bai Keran worked for.


    It was Bai Kai''s choice to be imprisoned for the crimes he hadmitted with Bai Keran and at the same time, it was so that he could protect his children, especially Bai Zichen who already had his hands dirty. Bai Keran''s end was the new start for the Bai family.


    For the past few days, both Tian Ruyi and Lu Mengjie kept on visiting him although they never came at the same time. Whenever Lu Mengjie came in the afternoon, Tian Ruyi woulde in the morning. Until one day, both Lu Mengjie and Tian Ruyi visited the hospital at the same time. They met each other in the elevator car.


    "It''s been a while Xiao Yiyi," Lu Mengjie greeted with a smile. She couldn''t give her friend a hug since they were both carrying something; gifts, for Bai Jingye. She took a step in the elevator and went to stand beside her.


    "A while, yes." Tian Ruyi chuckled in reply. "I''ve been so busytely so I wasn''t able to meet up with you after what happened."


    "It''s fine, fine. I''m just d that you''re doing well. I heard from the news that you''ve been taken as an ambassador of another jewelry brand."


    "Yeah¡­ I''ve been busytely." Tian Ruyi was supposed to take the month off but with how her inner battle was going ontely, she decided to distract herself with work.


    Upon reaching the floor, they went out of the elevator and walked towards where Bai Jingye''s room was located. They entered the room and saw the patient, chatting with his mother.


    Xu Chen turned and instantly greeted them when they entered the room. She also took the gifts they brought for her son and ced them on the table.


    "How are you feeling, Jingye?" Tian Ruyi asked upon turning to him with a smile.


    "Better." He sighed. "Ruyi, can you convince my mom to sign the discharge papers for me?"


    Xu Chen rolled her eyes. "You are not leaving the hospital, not until you''re in perfect condition."


    Lu Mengjie chuckled. "If you were my son, I would have done the same, Jingye. You should understand auntie."


    Bai Jingye heaved out an exasperated sigh. He was still thin but he was able to gain a few weights back. Colors were back on his face.


    "I won''t convince mom. Once you get out of this ce, I know what you''ll probably ask next." Tian Ruyi stretched her arm forward, giving Bai Jingye a flick on his forehead. "You''re a workaholic man so you''ll mostly go to war with your brother and steal his work."


    "Ugh.." He groaned, looking at the three women before him in disbelief.

 Chapter 266 - A Rotting Lily

    As Bai Jingye watched both Lu Mengjie and Tian Ruyi get along with his mother, he couldn''t help noticing something from his childhood friend. He was someone who had been with her for a long time so he was quick to realize that something was wrong with her.


    Tian Ruyi would peek at Lu Mengjie from time to time whenever the other woman was not looking. It was as if she was being bothered by her presence.


    By the time Lu Mengjie left, Tian Ruyi stayed longer. Bai Jingye didn''t ask what was bothering her since his mother was still in the room.


    "Tian Ruyi, can you apany me out? I want to stroll around the ce." He started as he got out of his bed. He could already walk freely on his own. He had no IV line attached to his hand. The only reason he was in the hospital was because of his mother who insisted on him to stay for a few more days.


    "Yes, you should apany him, Xiao Ruyi," Xu Chen said with a grin. Lu Mengjie was not a threat to their rtionship anymore so she wanted both her son and Tian Ruyi to spend more time together. She had always loved Tian Ruyi for his son since she was like a daughter to him. It would be nice if they could finally get together.


    And so, Tian Ruyi apanied Bai Jingye out of his room. There were a few people; patients and health staff, walking, chatting in thewn area.


    "How have you beentely?" Bai Jingye started by the time they sat at the bench to admire the view.,


    "Ah¡­ I''m fine. The usual." She offered him a tight-lipped smile. She faced forward, staring at the child who was ying with his mother.


    He looked at her, his eyes narrowed. "You don''t look fine at all."


    Tian Ruyi paused, the smile on her lips became stiff. In an instant, she felt something crumble inside her. The mask she had put on for others was easily seen through by Bai Jingye. He probably had finally noticed it earlier because of Lu Mengjie''s presence.


    "What do you think I look like now?" She wondered as she refused to face him.


    "A rotting lily."


    She gasped as she finally looked at him in disbelief. She touched her cheeks and quickly asked, "what do you even mean by that? My skin looks fine!"


    His eyes softened. A soft chuckle escaped his lips. "What''s that I see? Is that a wrinkle?"


    Tian Ruyi had always been conscious of her skin, especially when she was a public figure so she quickly took out a small round mirror from her sling bag to check her face for wrinkles. Seeing none, she turned to Bai Jingye and red. She lightly hit his arm. "Stop kidding! There''s none!"


    Heughed lightly. He ruffled her hair. "At least you look better now."


    "Stop messing with my hair!" She growled as she pped his hand away before she quicklybed down her hair with her fingers. "Ugh, seriously. What''s gotten into you?"


    The corner of his lips twitched up as he shed her a gentle smile instead of saying a word. He was just d to see the light return in her eyes.


    Upon seeing him smile that way to her, Tian Ruyi felt a pang in her chest. She knew what he was trying to do, it was already so obvious. Bai Jingye''s eyes were so clear that she could see her reflection in them. He was the only person who could see through the pain she was currently going through.


    "This is unfair," she muttered. She lowered her head and sighed in defeat.


    "Have you finally fallen in love with someone? Is that why you looked so botheredtely?"


    She pressed her lips as she was hesitant to tell him about her situation but¡­ he had always been the person who had always listened to her since they were young. He was not only her best friend but he was also like her brother.


    "Wait. Seriously?" Bai Jingye''s eyes widened in shock. "Who''s the guy?"


    Tian Ruyi remained quiet which caused him to think deeper into it. He noticed that she had been giving Lu Mengjie a weird look earlier so could it be¡­? "Wait, don''t tell me he''s Lu Mengjie''s husband?"


    She shot him daggers as she wrinkled her nose in disgust. "What? No! Ew! Why would I like that guy?"


    "He''s handsome." He shrugged.


    "He''s scary! No way I''m going to fall for a guy like him! I''m even surprised how Mengmeng could handle such a guy!"


    "He''s pretty good-looking and rich so I''m rather surprised that you do not have a crush on him." He knew that just like Lu Mengjie, Tian Ruyi was attracted to handsome men, all women were. The only difference was that Tian Ruyi was not too interested in hanging out with them even if they ended up bing her crush. Admiration was different from love and that was one thing she knew.


    She vigorously shook her head. Her impression of Yong Liwei would never change ever since she first met him. "I don''t like him at all. It''s impossible." Just the thought of seeing that man ring at her sent shivers down her spine.


    "If not him, then it must be another man that has been around Mengmeng," he concluded.


    This time, Tian Ruyi averted her eyes, her shoulders sank before she finally confessed, "It''s¡­ Si Hongqi."


    "..." He was baffled. It was not like Bai Jingye never heard that name. He was Si Guanlin''s younger brother. "H¡­ him?"


    "I don''t even know how I began liking him." She let out a deep sigh. "I just recently got to know him. It''s not like he''s that lovable. Besides, I know that he loves Mengmeng so it also makes me wonder how I ended up liking him. I''m so confused right now, Jingye," she said in frustration. "I know I shouldn''t be jealous but I can''t help it. I can''t stopparing myself to Mengmeng¡­"


    "Ah¡­ that''s ratherplicated indeed." He patted her shoulder. He understood how she felt especially when he liked Lu Mengjie. "But I think it''s not wrong to have such emotions. We''re humans."


    "Jealousy toward a friend, on the other hand, is wrong." She heaved out another sigh.


    "But we can''t control our feelings." He chuckled. "Haven''t you felt jealous towards me back then when your father gifted me a book you also wanted?"


    She huffed and rolled her eyes. "That''s different, you know."


    "It''s the same." He patted her shoulder once again with a smile on his face. "Is that Si Hongqi guy taken?"


    "No, but his heart is."


    "Then? You can just make him like you. Even if he likes Mengmeng, it''s not like he can stand a chance against her husband. He''s not blindly pursuing her is he?"


    "No¡­ they had already talked about it. He was already rejected." She confessed.


    "So what''s the matter? If he was already rejected then it will only be a matter of time for him to move on. Getting jealous when they''re not even in a rtionship, are you trying to make meugh?" He raised a brow and crossed his arms.


    Now that he had mentioned it, Tian Ruyi realized that she was indeed wasting time getting depressed over nothing. She looked at Bai Jingye with enlightenment. "You really are the best." She threw her arms at him and hugged him close.


    He chuckled a bit as he lightly rubbed her back. He may have said those words to her but it was also a form offort for himself. He understood Si Hongqi''s situation now that he was informed of his feelings for Lu Mengjie. Just like him, Bai Jingye grew feelings for her too and he knew that he had to end it.


    While they were on their way back, a strikingly stunning woman approached them. Her long blond hair was tied into a ponytail. Her attire made her look like a model especially when her clothes were quite trendy. She lowered her sunsses, revealing her intelligent-looking dark eyes. "Excuse me, I''m currently lost. I can''t read Chinese so¡­ I was hoping you can help me?"


    "You''re speaking Mandarin so fluently tho." Tian Ruyiplimented, offering her a smile.


    "Oh, thanks! I was only taught how to speak." She chuckled a bit. "I''m still having a hard time reading."


    "So, how can we assist you?"


    "I''m looking for the Rehabilitation Wardroom 403."


    "Four¡­" Tian Ruyi paused before she turned to Bai Jingye.


    "Who are you looking for?" Bai Jingye asked as he stepped in.


    The woman ended up blinking a few times as she stared at the two. "I''m here to visit a man named Bai Jingye."


    "That''s me. What business do you have with me?"


    She paused and was in shock with what he said. "You''re¡­ Bai Jingye?"


    "The only one."


    "Great! My name is Cecilia Bai. You can call me Cecil."


    "Cecilia¡­ Bai?" Tian Ruyi was rather puzzled when she heard such an unfamiliar name.


    Cecilia offered her hand to Bai Jingye before she further introduced herself.. "Cecilia Bai, I''m your half-sister."

 Chapter 267 - Gathering Pawns

    Both Tian Ruyi and Bai Jingye were surprised upon hearing what the woman just said.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Ruyi was the one who asked as she looked at the other woman in confusion.


    "I mean what I mean. I am Bai Jingye''s half-sister. We have the same father," Cecilia further exined. "Well, I came back from the US after hearing that our father was imprisoned."


    "So¡­ you are father''s other child?" Bai Jingye already knew that his father must be keeping another woman but he didn''t know that he had another child. It only meant that he had been keeping this for so long. Although Cecilia could be older than him, probably just as old as Bai Zichen. He sighed heavily. His mother will faint once she hears of this..


    "Ruyi, I''m hungry, why don''t we all head to the cafeteria?" He suggested.


    "Oh! I brought some sandwiches I made!" The other woman happily eximed as she raised the stic with a container inside.


    "Then let''s eat them in the cafeteria."


    Tian Ruyi was quick to understand the situation. Bai Jingye was eager to separate Cecilia from his mother. It was to avoid them from meeting knowing how Xu Chen was like. His mother was still clueless about his father''s betrayal.


    On their way to the cafeteria, Bai Jingye was quiet the whole time while Tian Ruyi was the one who inquired most about Cecilia''s side of the family.


    They soon learned that at such a young age, because of Bai Keran, Cecilia was taken to the US together with her twin brother. Bai Kai tried to hide them from his father. They were adopted by a foreign couple who happened to be Bai Kai''s friends. Meanwhile, their mother stayed at the maind since Bai Keran had his eyes on her. From time to time, Cecilia and her brother received video calls from their mother who would check on their situation.


    "I''m not here to make trouble," Cecilia said as she reached out to hold Bai Jingye''s hand. "We all have our shares of hardships because of Bai Keran."


    They were now in the cafeteria. Cecilia was sitting opposite Bai Jingye while Tian Ruyi was sitting beside him. The sandwiches that Cecilia brought remained untouched.


    Bai Jingye avoided her touch. "Huh, I can hardly believe that." He scoffed. "You''ll be causing lots of trouble bying here."


    Cecilia sighed. She couldn''t me him if he was being so wary of her. "Don''t worry, we have no interest in being a part of the Bai family. Also, my mom didn''t want to have conflicts with your mother so she already decided to leave the country soon."


    "Then why are you here?" Bai Jingye icily asked. He was just like how he treated Lu Mengjie at first. He was treating her so coldly and he was honest with his intention. He didn''t have ns on bing close with her.


    "Dad wanted to know your condition," she replied.


    A cold glint flickered in his eyes. He snickered. "My father is not a dumb man, Cecilia. He will not send you knowing that mother is with me."


    Cecilia became quiet as she stared back into his eyes. Slowly, the side of her lips twitched up into a smirk. "Really? He looked like one to me."


    Bai Jingye narrowed his eyes. He was right not to trust her. "What do you want?"


    "I only want one thing." She chuckled. "Give me Yong Liwei''s address."


    Tian Ruyi frowned. She was not expecting her to ask for Yong Liwei. Did she know her?


    "That''s all I''m asking if you want me to avoid your mother."


    "What''s your rtionship with Yong Liwei?" Tian Ruyi curiously asked.


    "I believe that''s none of your business." She crossed her arms as she darted her gaze towards her half-brother.


    "I''ll give you his address as long as you keep your word."


    She grinned. "I''m a woman of my word, don''t worry."


    Tian Ruyi nudged Bai Jingye''s side as she shot him with her inquiring gaze. She leaned and whispered, "why are you going to give his address? What if she''s his other woman?"


    Bai Jingye knew that Yong Liwei had countless rtionships from different ces so it wouldn''t be surprising if Cecilia ended up bing one of the women he had a past with.


    "If she is then he shoulde clean to Mengmeng," he replied in a whispering tone before he faced Cecilia again. "This is his address."


    ¡­


    Ever since Little Peanut came, whenever Lu Mengjie went to work, she would pass by her parent''s ce just so they could watch her son. Lu Xian Yu happily took the job of taking care of his grandson every day.


    It was until one day, Lu Mengjie and her family received news that Shi Enxi was missing.


    Lu Mello, her husband, refused to believe that she was dead so he asked for both Xia Liqin and Lu Mengjie''s help to locate her in a ce in Thand, thest ce she was seen alive.


    "You should get some sleep now, Mengjie." He ced a mug of milk on her desk.


    His wife had been working nonstop in searching for Shi Enxi. She had hacked into one of the satellites just so she could look into another country''s system. It was not an easy task even for someone like her.


    "Mm, I will." She promised. Her fingers continued to type and clicking sounds were heard from her mouse.


    Yong Liwei sighed. He couldn''t distract her from her job so he decided to work on one of the files he had.


    "Jiejie, what if she''s not in Thand?" Xia Liqin''s voice was heard through the headset she was wearing.


    "Then we would have been able to find her name in the list of passengers."


    "What if she used a fake identity?"


    Lu Mengjie became quiet. She had already thought of that possibility. It would only make it moreplicated for them. Shi Enxi was a smart person, she probably knew that they would be searching for her so she found ways on how to avoid them. But¡­ that was only if she was still alive.


    Based on the reports she got, Shi Anhao, Shi Enxi''s aunt, was iming to have killed her and thrown her body away. The local authorities in that country had been searching for a body but found nothing.


    Why would Shi Enxi want to hide from her husband? From everyone? Unless there was something more to it?


    In the end, Lu Mengjie finally decided to take a break. It was alreadyte at night and Yong Liwei refused to go to bed without her.


    She took the mug and sipped into the hot milk. Her body finally rxed and drowsiness fell into her as soon as she finished her drink. She got up from her seat and went to her husband.


    Yong Liwei had put another desk in his study room. It was a workce they shared so it was only proper to have her own side in the room. Lu Mengjie appreciated how her husband prepared everything for her.


    "Liwei, let''s go to bed," she said as she walked around his table and went behind him. She hugged him from her position.


    The man ced the file he was reading back on the desk. "How''s your search for your aunt?"


    She sighed heavily and shook her head. "No progress."


    He unwrapped her arm from him and instead, he stood up from his seat and faced her. He gently ced his hand on her cheek, caressing with his thumb. "Come, you should get some rest."


    She nodded a bit before she went out of the room with him.


    "I''ll be leaving for Azure soon," Yong Liwei informed by the time he entered the bedroom with his wife.


    Yong Liwei wasn''t able to have a proper chat with Han Qinshan. He didn''te to visit as well since he soon left the maind because of a problem that urred in the Azure Republic.


    "Are you going to ept the throne?" She asked upon sitting down at the side of the bed.


    "Si Guanlin has been quiettely." Aside from that, Yong Liwei knew that he was a step ahead of them ever since he killed Bai Keran. It was about time to turn the tables around.


    Yong Liwei remembered what Lu Xingyan said. Even if he didn''t have an interest in the throne, he could just pass it to his brother after he became king. His brother, Han Xukun could handle the problem in the Azure Republic while he could take care of the outside forces like Si Guanlin.


    He knew that Si Guanlin was not an impatient person. He couldy low for years, scheming for a n on how to get what he wanted. This was what he did after Chen Yuyan died. Hey low and quietly gathered his forces for his future ns. Yong Liwei knew how good Si Guanlin was at ying chess. He had a few simrities with that man, especially when it came to gathering pawns.

 Chapter 268 - Demon Twins

    Lu Mengjie was looking at her husband, blinking a few times. Well, she also noticed that their life has been peacefultely after Bai Keran died but upon hearing from her husband that Si Guanlin had gone quiet, did it mean that he was actually behind that old man? She had her doubts about it but Yong Liwei looked so sure of it.


    "When are you going to leave?" Lu Mengjie asked as she watched her husband take off his shirt.


    "By the end of the week." He ced his shirt on a small stand near his bed before he turned off the main lights of the room. After doing so, he got on the bed.


    Lu Mengjie moved close to him. She rested her head on his arm and ced her hand on his broad shoulder. Yong Liwei preferred to sleep half-naked to which she didn''t mind at all. "How long will you be staying there?"


    He stared at the ceiling to think. "I think it would be better for us if I stayed until the coronation.."


    She got up and instantly frowned at him. "You''ll be leaving me for HOW LONG?" She asked once again. If he was going to stay until his coronation, he might end up staying there for so long that was why she wanted to get a specific number from him.


    He chuckled as he watched her workup. "Until you miss me?"


    She rolled her eyes. "You had only been gone from me for a day and I''m already missing you so is it just for a day?"


    As he gazed at her with enjoyment, the side of his mouth twitched up. "It''ll take more than a day for me to arrive in Azure."


    Lu Mengjie pouted. She already knew about that but she couldn''t help it. She sighed heavily. She knew that she shouldn''t stop him. Lu XIngyan was right. Han Qinshan was a persistent man so he wouldn''t easily give the throne to his other sons.


    She sighed heavily andid back down, resting her head on his arm. "You''re not allowed to stay in the same room with another girl, alright?"


    He raised a brow at her and smirked. "Since when have I cheated on you?"


    It was not like he cheated on her. Lu Mengjie trusted her husband even if the one with her right now was Yong Liwei since he had already confessed his feelings for her. "When was thest time did you have sex with another woman?"


    Now that he thought about it, he had not slept with another girl ever since he shared the night in the cave with her. It was not because he had been busytely but he couldn''t bring himself to do it, especially when he had Han Yizhou ringing in his head. "More than a year."


    "Don''t lie!" She pouted, refusing to believe that he was someone who had avoided having sex for so long.


    "I''m not lying. I promised you, didn''t I? I will never lie to you anymore." He gently brushed her hair with his fingers.


    She pursed her lips as she looked into his eyes as if she was trying to see through him. Well, it seemed like he was not lying at all.


    "You should move back to your parent''s house once I leave for the Azure Republic," he suggested. "You''ll be safer than living here by yourself."


    "I won''t be alone, our son will be with me."


    He cast his eyes at the empty crib. "Your father will try to keep on stealing him from us tho."


    "Ah¡­" That, she couldn''t deny.


    That day, after she had dropped Little Peanut at her parent''s ce, her father, Lu Xian Yu, was always so delighted whenever she left her son there. Unlike him, her mother had a normal reaction although she didn''t seem to mind having Little Peanut with them especially when he had always been behaving.


    Earlier that afternoon when Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei went to pick him up, Lu Xian Yu asked them if Little Peanut could stay the night with them. He enjoyed having his grandson''s presence in the house. Since had pumped enough bottled milk while she was at work, she left them there since breast milk was the most essential food her son needed at his age,


    "It will save you the trouble too." Yong Liwei''s deep voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    "Very well¡­" She couldn''t deny that it was a good idea indeed. Unlike this ce, her parents'' ce, the Lu family residential homes in Beijing was one of the luxurious and secured Estates. Aside from that, her father''s men, the members of the Twelve Stars, except for Pride and Sloth, had already moved there. No one in their right mind would dare to attack the family.


    Unlike them, her uncle, Lu Xian Yu''s twin brother, Lu Yifeng lived in the main house in Guangzhou so the whole forces of the Lu family were divided into half. Imagine if theybined. Even the Wolf King himself wouldn''t dare to offend them both. That was the main reason why Han Qinshan wanted to have one of his sons to marry at least one of the Lu family princesses.


    Among the seven families in the Azure Republic, the Lu family was the family that went on par when it came to the Han family''s strength. After the war against the Murong family, the Lu family had decided to leave that country to avoid future conflict, and instead, they resided in the mothend, China. ording to the Lu family''s history, for some unknown reason, the family had been given immunity by the government as soon as they entered the country.


    Who would have guessed that Han Qinshan would end up having the Lu family''s two most powerful forces on his palms? If Han Xukun married Lu Xingyan, he would be able to mobilize the forces from Lu Yifeng''s side through his daughter. Meanwhile, Lu Mengjie married the firstborn son, Yong Liwei. If her husband asked for Lu Xian Yu''s help, Lu Mengjie was there to help him convince her father to mobilize the other half of the Lu family''s forces.


    The twins, Lu Yifeng and Lu Xian Yu were not to be underestimated even if they looked like decent men. Lu Yifeng was crafty and ruthless against his enemies while Lu Xian Yu wouldn''t blink an eye in getting his hands dirtied with blood. They were the demon twins who not even the Wolf King dared to confront.

 Chapter 269 - Late Night Call

    After meeting Bai Jingye, Tian Ruyi had been thinking of confessing to Si Hongqitely but her schedule gave her that opportunity. Ever since she decided to enter the entertainment world after being a social media goddess, she was nning to join a reality group survival show to form a 5 members girl group.


    Instead of taking the acting route, she wanted to try being an idol since aside from her love for books, she had loved dancing and singing. She already had multiple covers on Vtube. She would do those covers whenever she couldn''t do a travel blog because of her tight schedule. Aside from that, creating video content and editing was never an easy thing to do.


    It was alreadyte at night but she couldn''t blink a sleep at all. She was staring at Si Hongqi''s name in her contact list.


    The reality show was scheduled months away so she has enough time to finish the shooting for the movie she was going to partake in. Dating was never a good thing when it came to Idols. It was stricter and different than being in the acting department. That was one of the reasons why she was nning to join the show.. If she became a member of the 5-members girl group, it would mean that she had to avoid being in a rtionship.


    "Alright. If he likes me, I''m going to continue with the acting path but if he rejects me then I''m going to be an idol!" She cheered herself up. It was still going to be a win-win situation for her when it came to choosing a career path.


    Just when she was about to tap ''call'' on her phone''s screen, the screen switched into someone else''s caller ID, and her ringtone was heard. Tian Ruyi identally tapped the answer button so even if the call was from an unknown number, she didn''t have a choice but to speak to the person on the other line.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s been a while, Ms. Tian." A man''s smoky voice was heard from the other line.


    A crease formed between her brows. She felt like she heard this voice from somewhere else but she couldn''t remember where. "Who''s this?"


    "Ah-ah, how can you forget me so fast? I''m rather hurt, Ms. Tian. We just met the other day."


    It was then that Tian Ruyi suddenly recalled the incident that happened in Bai Keran''s ce. The man was none other than Si Guanlin!


    "H-how did you get my phone number?" She nervously asked. He didn''t find him creepy at first but this time, she did.


    "You don''t have to know. These days, it''s easy to get someone''s number as long as you approach the right person, don''t you think so?" He chuckled. He sounded like he was rather enjoying having a conversation with her. "I''m surprised to learn you are still awake."


    "Oh wow, you know what time it is," she retorted. "So I believe you should also know that it''s not proper to call someone at this hour of the night, right?"


    He chuckled lightly. "Sorry about that, I didn''t notice the time."


    She bit her lower lip. He didn''t sound so sorry at all. This time, her guards were up against Si Guanlin. She was not having a good impression of him right now."What do you want? Why did you call me?"


    "Ohe on, don''t be so stingy. I was waiting for you to call me, you know. Have you forgotten? You said that you wanted to repay me for saving you."


    She sat up from her bed and stared at a random object in her room as she recalled her promise after they arrived at her ce. She did want to repay him but he told her that he would think about it before he left.


    Tian Ruyi almost forgot about the promise she made to him. She sighed heavily. "I apologize for being rude¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, I don''t mind it at all." His voice was really fruity and rather pleasant to her ear. If he became a voice actor, a lot of women would have fallen for his voice already. "Anyway, I want to have a date with you on one of these days."


    "D-Date?" She was taken aback by the words he said.


    "Yes. I want to have a 3 days date with you."


    Her nose wrinkled. "3 days?"


    He chuckled softly. "I want 3 days from you."


    "That''s impossible. I''m busy." She instantly declined him. There was no way she was going to want to spend 3 days with him even if she had the time.


    "Eh? But ording to your schedule, you should have a week break from the movie you''re shooting."


    "..." Once again, Tian Ruyi was caught off-guard. How the hell did he know her schedule?


    "Well?"


    She scoffed. "Mr. Si, as much as I appreciate your assistance, I believe the method by which you are gathering information on me is more like that of a stalker, don''t you think?"


    The other line became quiet for a second before he burst outughing.


    Even if it kind of annoyed her, Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but like how hisugh sounded. His phone voice was really like honey in her ears. She would love to listen to it the whole day but sadly, the owner of the voice was not likable at all. He was annoying her. "I''m not joking."


    "Oh, sorry." He chuckled under his breath. "I apologize if I came out creepy to you right now."


    "Good you know," she replied, matter-of-fact.


    He cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "I don''t mean any harm to you, Ms. Tian. I just want to be friends with you."


    "Sorry, I don''t like being friends with an eerie and insolent person like you but thanks for saving my life. I''ll repay you by remembering your heroic deeds for the rest of my life."


    Before he could even say a word, Tian Ruyi quickly ended the call and blocked the number. There was no way she was going to mingle with that kind of man. He was befriending her the wrong way!

 Chapter 270 - Late Night Visitor

    Why the hell did he even call her? Even if he said that it was because of what she said back then, it didn''t mean that he already has the right to step over her private space!


    A loud thunderp startled Tian Ruyi. She ced a hand on her chest, her heart was pounding hard and loud. "Shit¡­ that scared the shit out of me¡­" she mumbled.


    She should probably go to sleep now. Yup! That was the sign of the universe for her to go to sleep.


    Another rumble was heard, making her flinch. Was it going to rain hard? It seemed like it.


    Ding! Dong!


    "Mommy!" she curled in fright upon hearing the sound of her doorbell. She quickly got off the bed and closed her windows. She also locked the door of her balcony..


    Ding! Dong!


    Who was ringing the doorbell at this time of the night?


    Just then, the first person who entered her mind was Si Guanlin. It must be him, right? He was the one who called her thiste! He really turned into a stalker!


    Chills ran down through her body just at the thought of that. She felt like she was in a horror film because of the doorbell and the thunderp outside. Her ce looked scarier than ever.


    Tian Ruyi was no fool. She was not going to open her door no matter what but¡­ she could check who the person was outside through the peephole on her door. She went out of her bedroom and peeked through the hole. There she saw a familiar face¡­


    Si Hongqi?!! What was he doing here?!!


    She quickly opened the door and shouted angrily, "What the hell is wrong with you brothers?!!"


    Si Hongqi ended up blinking a few times in confusion at her sudden outburst.


    Tian Ruyi was fuming even if the man before her was someone she liked. Just because she likes him does not mean that he had the right to disturb her at such an hour!


    She inhaled deeply to keep in her anger before she exhaled. This time, with a rather calm tone, she asked him, "Si Hongqi, what time is it right now?"


    Si Hongqi paused before he checked his wristwatch. "2:42."


    "Ah-huh, 2:42 in the?" she urged him to continue.


    "Morning," he finished.


    She crossed her arms and looked at him with a raised brow. Instead of saying another word, she waited for him to tell her the excuse he had in mind.


    Si Hongqi stared at her for a moment. He couldn''t help but find her adorable with her bed hair. She was wearing an oversized shirt and he could easily tell that she was not wearing any bra at all. She didn''t look like she just woke up so she was probably still awake from earlier. Her eyes were sparkling like diamonds even if she was looking at him with a re. She was outing her plump lips and he couldn''t help but find her alluring and at the same time, cute.


    "I apologize for waking you up thiste," he said with a helpless smile.


    "..." Just like his brother, Si Hongqi didn''t sound like he meant it when he apologized. They really were brothers. No need for a DNA test for them alright.


    He was still wearing a tailored suit that made her think that he just probably came from his work. Guess he was like Bai Jingye, huh? A workaholic man who didn''t care if he had to stay upte just so he could finish his job. "Why are you here, Si Hongqi?"


    "I was thinking of you."


    Ba-dump!


    She was caught off-guard by his words. "E-eh?"


    "I wanted to see you?" A soft smile appeared on his lips.


    Ba-dump! Ba-dump!


    Her heart was just restless, her thoughts were. It even began pounding loud and fast when he took a step forward, closer to her. He ced his hand at the doorpost and leaned forward towards her level.


    Tian Ruyi was staring at him with wide eyes as she saw his face slowly closing in the gap between their faces.


    Was she dreaming? How could he easily say such words and affect her so greatly?


    Just when he was just an inch away, she quickly covered his mouth with her hand, blocking him, at the same time, stopping his lips from meeting hers. Her eyes went nk as she sternly looked at him. No, she was not going to be deceived by those sneaky eyes of his.


    That two-faced man¡­ he probably has some kind of secret agenda bying to her ce and now? He was taking advantage of her! She was not going to allow it even if she liked him! She would not allow her heart to take control of her brain!


    "I''m going to sleep. Go away." She pushed him away before she hurriedly turned away and shut the door behind her, locking it in the process.


    Si Hongqi was bad for her heart. She may have looked calm earlier but her heart was weak. She was panicking inside so she rejected his advances.


    She slumped against the door as she ced her hand on her chest. Her heart was thumping like crazy alright. She could feel her cheeks heat up. If she stayed outside for a second longer, she didn''t know what would happen. He was about to kiss her, right? Or was that just another tease just likest time when he ced his mug on the sink?


    What was that about? He came just because he was thinking of her without minding what time it was? He was such a crazy man!


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but wonder why he was suddenly acting that way to her. Did he need something from her? Was that it? She refused to believe that he came just because he wanted to see her!


    She stood up and peeked at the peephole to check if he was still there. He was gone.


    See? Did hee all the way from his workce just to tease her? Unbelievable!

 Chapter 271 - Be Honest

    Si Hongqi approached his assistant, Sean Lun, who was standing outside the car.


    "Oh, you''re back already Mr. Si?" Sean asked in wonder. He thought that he would be staying longer than expected since he knew that it was a girl''s ce his boss was visiting.


    Without saying a word, in the next second, Si Hongqi stood in front of his assistant. He mmed his palm on the car and stared intensely at him,


    Sean was startled when he looked up at his boss. He was shorter than Si Hongqi so he had to arch his neck to level his sight on him. He gulped nervously when he saw his boss'' face inching closer to him. What was happening? Did he do something wrong?


    "What do you feel?" Si Hongqi sternly asked as he came to a stop from closing in the gap between their faces.


    Sean gulped nervously. Huh?


    "Be honest." His words were more like a threat.


    "Sir, I am embarrassed¡­" he didn''t have a choice but to concede. "My heart is racing... Now that I can get a closer look at your face, you''re even more stunning... I-if I was a girl, I wish I could kiss you..."


    It was a good thing that there was nobody around or else, the poor assistant would have died out of embarrassment.


    Finally, Si Hongqi released his assistant from the kabedon. "Right. That should be the normal reaction," he mumbled under his breath as he took a step away from the other man.


    That should be the reaction he was expecting from her but why was it the opposite? It was not like how she reacted back then in his ce. Aside from that, how could she reject him after gazing closely at his face?


    Sean cleared his throat to regain hisposure. "S-Should I drive you home now, sir?"


    "Yes."


    The assistant opened the back door for his boss.


    Si Hongqi got on and sat at the seat. He sighed heavily. Yes, he wasn''t lying when he told her that he wanted to see her. He actually just decided it on a whim while he was on his way back to his ce.


    After shutting the door, Sean hurriedly walked round the car and got on, sitting on the driver''s seat.


    Si Hongqi inwardly sighed as he looked at the scenery they passed by from the car''s window. It was not like he liked Tian Ruyibut he couldn''t help but find her interesting. Something about her intrigued him. He would be lying if he denied that he hadn''t been thinking about hertely.


    Little did he know, a pair of eyes caught them. Tian Ruyi was standing by her balcony and was rather in shock when she saw the kabedon that Si Hongqi did to his assistant.


    ¡­


    The morning began with Lu Mengjie feeling her husband''s morning wood from behind. As he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to his warm, strong chest, she muttered hoarsely while she rubbed the sleep from her eyes. "You''re being rather unruly this morning."


    "I can''t help it, sweetheart. You''re stunning and seductive every morning," he muttered, nipping on her shoulder. "Waking up to you is one of my favorite parts of the day."


    She was flustered at his words but she liked it this way. She liked how Yong Liwei was bing sweeter to her each day. She turned her body to face him, cing a soft kiss on his chin. "What do you want for breakfast?"


    "Leave breakfast to me," he replied while stroking her hair. He may not look like it, but his pupils dted for a second when he heard that she was going to make breakfast. Knowing how bad her cooking skills were, he decided to politely decline her without being too obvious.


    "Do you know how to cook?" Lu Mengjie wondered. It was going to be the first time for him to prepare something for her so she was kind of excited.


    "Of course." He released her from his hug before he sat up. He was supposed to say ''I''m better than you'' but he held back his tongue from doing so. He probably shouldn''t tell that to her. Instead, he kissed her forehead before he left her in the room.


    While Yong Liwei was preparing their breakfast, Lu Mengjie made up their bed before she went and took a bath to prepare for work that day. She even ironed the clothes that Yong Liwei was going to wear before she left the bedroom.


    "Not bad." Lu Mengjie nodded her head in approval after having a taste of his cooking. "It''s delicious."


    "I''m d that you like it," he chuckled. "Anyway¡­" he paused and made sure that she had gulped down the food she was chewing before he continued, "do you want to meet my adoptive parents?"


    It was a good thing that Lu Mengjie was not eating anything anymore or else she would have choked on her food. "Y-Your parents?"


    Now that she thought of it, she hasn''t met his adoptive parents, the Yong family, yet. "I¡­ I don''t mind." Although just the thought of meeting them already made her nervous. "When will we be meeting them?"


    "Do you have free time this week?" Yong Liwei wanted her to meet his adoptive parents before he left for the Azure Republic.


    As if knowing what he was probably thinking, she nodded her head. "I can make time tomorrow."


    His eyes softened as he saw how willing she was to meet the couple that took care of Han Yizhou. He was going to introduce her to the people he saw as his parents as well so it meant a lot to him.


    "I should buy some gifts for themter then." Lu Mengjie grinned at him. "Help me buy some gifts for themter, okay?"


    "Hn."


    Lu Mengjie''s phone vibrated in her pocket so she took it out and checked who messaged her. Her eyes widened in disbelief after reading the contents of the message.


    "What''s wrong?" Yong Liwei wondered.


    "Si Hongqi''s turned gay!"

 Chapter 272 - Im Busy

    When he heard what his wife stated, even Yong Liwei''s eyes widened in skepticism. He was about to ask who told her but his doubt was soon cleared up when his wife showed the message to him.


    [Tian Ruyi: Si Hongqi''s gay! *crying sticker*]


    Along with her message, a photo was attached. It was obviously taken from Tian Ruyi''s balcony. In the photo, Si Hongqi''s back was seen and because of the angle of how it was taken, he looked like he was kissing another man.


    "Are you sure that man is Si Hongqi?" Yong Liwei asked, raising a brow at her wife.


    "Of course!" Lu Mengjie was quick to dial Tian Ruyi. "Yiyi, are you sure that''s him?" She inquired the moment the call was answered. She even put her phone on speaker so Yong Liwei could hear her response.


    "I''m a hundred percent sure! He visited mest night so I know!" Tian Ruyi was so sure about what she saw.. Her eyes couldn''t be mistaken.


    "See? I told you that she''s sure!" Lu Mengjie told her husband.


    Yong Liwei sighed. "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? What if it was just an ident? You know, Si Hongqi stepping on something and slipping."


    "That would be a sight to behold but sadly, no. It''s not a misunderstanding. I saw Si Hongqi approach the man and kissed him!" Tian Ruyi eximed.


    Lu Mengjie sighed. "Fuck. I never thought that he would end up bing gay. Do you know who the other guy is?"


    "No. It''s my first time seeing him," she answered. "But he looks cute."


    "Cute?!" Lu Mengjie was already shipping her childhood friend to Tian Ruyi so she was quite disappointed to find out that Si Hongqi became gay. "I''m going to look into this, Yiyi, don''t worry. I''m going to help you get his attention back!"


    "Eh?" She was puzzled by her words. Did Bai Jingye tell her about her feelings for Si Hongqi?! How could he betray her?!


    Tian Ruyi tried to remain calm and instead, asked in confusion, "what do you mean, Mengmeng?"


    Lu Mengjie became cautious all of a sudden. If she told her friend that she was shipping her with Si Hongqi, Tian Ruyi might end up rejecting her idea, after all, she was a woman who valued her single life. Lu Mengjie knew that she was not the type of person who was interested in being in a rtionship or else, she would have long fallen for Bai Jingye.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, nothing," she lied. "I just became curious about the man that Sisi-gege has fallen for."


    "Count me in! I want to know his type too!" Tian Ruyi eximed from the other line.


    "Oho?" Lu Mengjie''s brows wiggled in amusement. Did she hear her right?


    "W-what I mean is¡­" She pursed her lips and tried toe up with an excuse, but Lu Mengjie beat her to it before she could even think of one.


    "Is he someone you like?" It wouldn''t be surprising if Tian Ruyi ended up falling for Si Hongqi. He was a charismatic and handsome man that was why she included him in her harem. He may not be one of the seven sins but he was above them, her right-hand man.


    Hearing Lu Mengjie''s inquiry, Tian Ruyi was quick to understand the situation. No, Bai Jingye didn''t betray her at all. It was probably just one of Lu Mengjie''s spection.


    "W-what? No way!" She blew raspberries before she continued to deny, "t-there''s no way I''ll like that man!"


    "You''re stuttering." She pointed.


    "S-so?" Shit. She wanted to p her tongue for not cooperating. Why was she suddenly feeling nervous? It was not like she had never lied! She cleared her throat to regain herposure. "Anyway, I should end the call now. I''m a bit busy right now. Bye, Mengmeng."


    Lu Mengjie lowered her phone and stared at the screen. The side of her lips curled up into a wide grin. Tian Ruyi may be denying it now but soon, Lu Mengjie believed that her friend would soon realize her feelings for her childhood friend.


    Yong Liwei cleared his throat to get his wife''s attention. "You should finish up your food, sweetheart."


    She soon realized that her husband''s te was already emptied by him. "Just leave your dish there, Liwei. I''ll wash it together with mine. You should go and get ready for work too."


    ¡­


    "I''m so dead." Tian Ruyi sighed. She could only hope that Lu Mengjie would forget about what she said earlier. Would it be weird if she told her that she liked her childhood friend? She knew that Lu Mengjie and Si Hongqi had a past together.


    Speaking of the past¡­ "Shit¡­" She mumbled. She just remembered that she should warn Lu Mengjie about Bai Jingye''s half-sister! But¡­ Lu Mengjie sounded fine earlier. Surprisingly, she was able to hold a short conversation with Yong Liwei. He even sounded¡­ nice?


    It has been days since Cecilia asked for Yong Liwei''s address from Bai Jingye. Maybe she forgot? Or maybe Lu Mengjie had already handled her? There were countless possibilities. Cecilia might have changed her mind after finding out that Yong Liwei was actually married to another woman.


    Should she still tell her about it?


    She stared at her phone for a few seconds before she breathed out a sigh. "Nah, it''s Mengmeng, I''m sure she can deal with that woman even without my help."


    Ting!


    Tian Ruyi checked the message she received. Her eyes widened the moment she saw Si Hongqi''s name.


    [Si Hongqi: Can we meetter?]


    Oh shit! Did he find out that she caught him kissing another man?!


    Ting!


    Another message came from him.


    [Si Hongqi: Tonight. I''ll pick you up.]


    She would rather avoid him than meet him only to be threatened for what she saw.


    She sent him a reply: [Sorry. I''m busy today.]


    [Then when are you avable?]


    This time, Tian Ruyi didn''t send him a reply. She ignored him after reading his message.

 Chapter 273 - Missing Members

    Whenever Lu Mengjie was not handling thepany, her brother, Xia Liqin or Pride would either take her ce so whenever she came back, everything was always organized.


    The cosmetic brand ''Poisoned Apple'', has been doing greattely thanks to their help. This was her job whenever she didn''t have a mission rting to the organization she built.


    Han Xukun''s department, Envy division, had always been in charge of the security of the organization, and they were also trained men that took missions on saving the victims of human trafficking. If the victim didn''t have a home to go back to, Lu Mengjie would usually recruit them to the organization. She would usually assign them either under Lust, Gluttony, or Sloth''s division, depending on their age and ability to work.


    Poisoned Apple may also be the name of the cosmeticpany but it was only a front. Most of the workers in thepany were actually people she recruited to her ''Harem'' so noneined if she was mostly away. If one wanted to leave thepany and organization, Lu Mengjie wouldn''t stop them. She would even help them apply for a new job. Even if they left, they were still part of the family she created..


    "Here are the reports on the missing members of the Harem." Monica handed her a thick pile of documents.


    Lu Mengjie frowned. "This many?"


    "Yes, this many," she replied with a disheartened tone. Even Monica didn''t want to believe that it was this many but this was all the information she found with the help of Sloth. "There''s a total of 106 missing members for the past 4 years. It started a year after the founding of Harem."


    "..." Four years? Without anyone noticing?


    She skimmed through the documents as Monica continued to give her brief report about the matter.


    "Their bodies were found within the week, some took months-long after they had gone missing. Their cause of death¡­ was always through some kind of ident. The details are already in the files."


    "Thank you, Monica, you can now go back."


    Lu Mengjie buried herself in the files of the missing members. She even asked Kuro to get her other information concerning their deaths. She wasn''t able to finish it all since by the time her assistant told her that Yong Liwei was waiting downstairs, it was already sunset. She decided to bring the rest of the document back home.


    She left her office and entered the VIP elevator. She remembered that she had to go shopping with her husband since she would be visiting his parents'' ce the next day.


    When Lu Mengjie left thepany with Yong Liwei, they were a sight to behold. The staff awed at the couple''s otherworldly beauties. They couldn''t help but think that they were perfectly matched for each other.


    "My eyes have been blessed by the appearance of the god of fortune!" One muttered


    "Our boss is so lucky to have a hottie of a husband!" Another whispered.


    "I bet their children will be as good-looking as them!"


    "As expected of our boss, of course, she''ll marry the most handsome one from the Harem."


    "Did you hear the rumors about Pride? I heard he''s dating Madam G!"


    "If Lust was a boy, I would have tried to use my charms on her already."


    "Haha! Lust looks better in a boy''s clothes! She''s the cutest boy I''ve ever seen indeed."


    Whispers were heard from the staff that just witnessed their Lady Boss from leaving the building with her husband.


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie was excited to buy gifts for Yong Liwei''s parents even if he had told her that she didn''t have to buy much.


    "What do your parents prefer? Tea or coffee?" She asked after she came out from a traditional medicine boutique. She bought health supplements for her inws as one of her gifts.


    He smiled helplessly at her. She could have just given them the health supplements alone but she insisted on buying other gifts. "They both like tea. Mother prefers flower tea while father likes fruit tea more."


    "Guess I''ll buy both." She chuckled. She clung to his arm as they both walked back towards the car.


    After they both got on, Lu Mengjie inquired, "are they the only ones we''re going to meet? How about your siblings?"


    "Ah¡­"


    His older sister, Si Hongqi''s mother was in the Azure Republic while the youngest was currently in another city. "It will only be my parents."


    His Yong parents only have one child and that was Yong Sianqi. She became pregnant with Si Guanlin in her early 20s andter on had Si Hongqi after she married Si Enlin. That''s why it was only proper for Si Hongqi to call Yong Liwei as his ''uncle''. Aside from that, Yong Sianqi was part of the reason why Yong Liwei hadn''t been attacking Si Guanlin despite the things he did.


    Now that he thought of it, he realized that both Si Guanlin and Si Hongqi should be Xia Liqin''s distant cousins.


    "My sisters will not being," he informed her.


    Lu Mengjie noticed the solemnness in her husband''s eyes that was why she decided not to pry further even if she was curious about how his rtionship was with them.


    "What time will we be meeting them tomorrow?" She asked, hoping that she would be able to stray him from whatever he was thinking right now.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have enough time to prepare." He chuckled. He leaned and ced a soft kiss on her temple. "We will be having dinner in their ce."


    "Then we should bring Huasheng with us. Will that be fine?"


    "Hn." He tucked a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. "They will be delighted to see him."


    They soon arrived at the tea shop. After buying two boxes of different vored teas, Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei decided to buy one more box as a gift for her parents since they would be heading to the Lu Residence to pick up their son.

 Chapter 274 - Opening Ceremony

    That following day, Tian Ruyi was preparing for the grand opening ceremony of the movie she was going to partake in. She may not be the main character but her character was just as important since she was given the antagonist role.


    Tian Ruyi wore a white off-shoulder bodycon dress that was designed for a fairy. It had a thick Selma fur around the off-shoulder part of the dress. Her hair was styled into loose curls that fell on her back. She particrly chose this look since it already had the image of the character she was going to act on. Her dark red lipstick stood out the most which gave her a fierce and condescending look instead of the usual innocent and pure that partnered the white. She was able to portray her character''s strong personality especially when the dress perfectly suited her.


    It took hours for her to be prepared so by the time she was done, she headed towards the venue of the opening ceremony.


    In addition to the paparazzi and shing lights, and the sounds of camera shutters, arge crowd of fans were gathered around the perimeter. The majority of the fans were from the main lead actor and actress..


    Tian Ruyi was not the first nor thest to arrive. She smiled for the cameras in the center of the red carpet and even did a few poses before she turned around and signed her name on the wall with a pen from the tray.


    Soon, the interview started. Of course, Tian Ruyi wasn''t exempted from the reporters'' curiosity. At first, they asked her decent questions until¡­


    "Ms. Tian, if I may ask, what kind of rtionship do you have with Bai Jingye?"


    She blinked a few times, not expecting such a question. Well, she was openly seeing him since she didn''t have anything to hide so she answered honestly, "We grew up together so I am very good friends with him. I believe my friendship with him is already well-known."


    "What can you say about what happened to his grandfather and father?"


    Tian Ruyi knew that there were reporters who just loved to stir up trouble so he was probably one of them. "It''s quite saddening since I have always been close to the Bai family but no one is above thew. Everyone needs to abide or else suffer the consequences."


    "Do you think the Bai brothers are not involved in their grandfather and father''s crimes?"


    "If they were involved, I would have reported them already. Even if they are my friends, I can differ what''s right and wrong." She shed them a tight-lipped smile.


    "Today is the opening ceremony, and everyone is encouraged to ask questions rted to the movie." The Director was quick to open his mouth before another random question was thrown at her.


    Tian Ruyi shed him a grateful look. She was d that the Director was kind enough to save her from such questions.


    The reporters went back to the main topic. After a series of questions about the movie and the cast, Tian Ruyi was only able to breathe in relief when the interview segment ended. She soon attended the evening dinner that was held in the banquet hall after the ceremony had ended.


    As usual, Tian Ruyi used her socializing skills to make friends with the cast and crew. That was the purpose of the evening dinner.


    "Oh my, Tian Ruyi?"


    Tian Ruyi spun around towards the owner of the woman''s voice and there she saw a beautiful woman, clinging into a man''s arm. Her eyes went wide when she saw them. Why were they here?


    "Chu¡­ Huani?" She trailed off. She also knew the man with her. It was none other than Mu Jiaolong.


    "Xiao Ru, do you know them?" One of the crew whispered to her since she recognized the couple before them. Chu Huani was a very famous model while Ma Jiaolong was one of the sponsors of the movie.


    Tian Ruyi nodded a bit. "Yeah¡­ they were my ssmates from high school."


    "Wow, you''ve gotten really famous. You''re even an actress now!" Chu Huani chuckled. She was careful with her words since Tian Ruyi wasn''t alone.


    "It''s been so long, Xiao Ru." Ma Jiaolong greeted her with a small smile.


    She nodded her head before she averted her eyes the moment she met his. She grew frantic inside the longer she felt his stare burning on her.


    "Hello! My name is Chu Huani! This is my fiance, Jiaolong," she greeted herpanions.


    The staff was delighted to meet the two especially when they were one of the famous couples that had been trending on Weibo. Tian Ruyi was the only person who became quiet ever since they arrived.


    Ma Jiaolong¡­ was once her friend, a friend she had a crush on during high school. She had never told anyone about it, including Bai Jingye since¡­ She didn''t have a good experience during those times of her life. High school was not enjoyable for someone like her. She was the nerd of the ss and the quiet one but among her ssmates, only one person befriended her.


    Who would have thought that a nerd and a delinquent would end up bing friends? No one. They were opposites, they were like the end of a line, ends that would never meet, and yet¡­ they did.


    "Yup! We were all good friends in high school!" Chu Huani''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    She snickered inside. Good friends? She was a school bully!


    Tian Ruyi had always been the patient kind of person. She had great control of her temper so even if Chu Huani made her run errands, she quietly followed to avoid conflict. She may not have been given the worst kind of bully unlike Chu Huani''s other targets but nevertheless, she still turned her into her ve.


    From the outside, it may look like they were friends since she would follow Chu Huani around like one of her minions but in reality, she was not. Aside from running errands, Tian Ruyi had to do their assignments and even help them in every test.


    Tian Ruyi was already fortunate enough to be in the middle of the student food chain. Just imagine what kind of treatment those at the lowest have been receiving?

 Chapter 275 - Why Dont You Apologize To Her?

    Tian Ruyi was quiet most of the time, especially when she recalled those days. It was not like Ma Jiaolong was her first love but it was¡­ almost like that. She wanted to focus on her studies that were why she rejected him even if she liked him back.


    Soon enough, Chu Huani used Tian Ruyi to write love letters to Ma Jiaolong just so she could make him fall for her. At first, it was hard for Tian Ruyi but when they started exchanging letters, she began to know more about the guy.


    Who would have thought that they would end up together because of something she did? She was most likely the reason why Ma Jiaolong ended up falling for Chu Huani.


    It was not like Tian Ruyi was regretting her decision to reject Ma Jiaolong. She didn''t have feelings for him at all. It was just¡­ she couldn''t forget how Chu Huani mistreated her. She couldn''t understand why they were still in a rtionship after all these years. She thought that maybe, one day, Ma Jiaolong would find out the truth about his fiance''s real personality..


    Tian Ruyi mostly ignored the couple and instead, she went and joined another group before she excused herself and went to the women''s restroom.


    When she got out, she was startled to see Ma Jiaolong, leaning against the wall as if he was waiting for someone.


    Tian Ruyi decided to ignore him by acting like she never saw him. As she was about to walk past him, he grabbed her hand.


    She halted.


    He straightened his back and gazed at her with a glum look in his eyes. "Tian Ruyi."


    "Don''t you think it''s rather inappropriate for a man to stand in front of a woman''s restroom?" She raised a brow. She tried her best to remain calm in his presence despite how cramped she was inside.


    "Can I have a moment with you then?" He asked as he kept holding her wrist.


    Tian Ruyi sighed. "Mr. Ma, I don''t think your fiance will like it if she saw us together."


    The side of his lips stretched into a thin line. He was hesitant for a few seconds before he finally released her wrist.


    She looked at him for a moment. He was once her friend but things didn''t end well for them that was why she couldn''t befriend him again. It was better to avoid him before she got into trouble.


    Tian Ruyi left the hallway and went back to the banquet hall. It was a good thing that Chu Huani wasn''t targeting her since her attention was upied by the other crew members as they chatted with her.


    At the end of the dinner, she waited for her ride outside of the hotel with the other crew.


    "Xiao Ru, do you want us to give you a ride?" Chu Huani invited as she stood beside her with Ma Jiaolong at her side.


    "Thanks for the offer but my ride is already on its way," she said, politely declining her offer.


    Chu Huani snarled. She crossed her arms and raised a brow. "Did I ever allow you to turn down my offer?"


    Since they were away from the other crew, Huani didn''t hold back from showing her true colors to the woman in front of her.


    Tian Ruyi eyed Ma Jiaolong before she returned her gaze to Chu Huani. Did she think that she was the same quiet student who allowed her to step on her? She scoffed at the thought. Tian Ruyi had long changed. She was not the same wimpy girl who would tolerate others to belittle her.


    "Do you remember how I asked for your opinion? I don''t think so." She scoffed.


    Chu Huani''s face went ck. She never thought that Tian Ruyi would retort. "Y-you¡­ have you gone stupid?" She gnashed her teeth as she red at her. "You''re talking like an idiot."


    "Of course, I talk like an idiot. How else could you understand me?" She rolled her eyes at her.


    Chu Huani was already on the verge of losing her temper until Ma Jiaolong finally stepped in. "Just leave her be, Xiao Hua."


    "Leave her be?" She looked at her fiance in disbelief. "I want her gone from the movie, Jiaolong. Remove her from the cast."


    Tian Ruyi became frenzied when she heard what Chu Huani had said. Since Ma Jiaolong was one of the big sponsors of the movie, he had the right to take her off the list of cast.


    "That''s too much." Ma Jiaolong sighed.


    "But Jiaolong, she just insulted me! I haven''t done anything to her!" She put on a pitiful face.


    Because of her, the other crew turned their way, wondering what was happening. Not only the crew but also the nearby people that were waiting for their rides.


    Tian Ruyi pursed her lips as she was suddenly ced in a difficult position. She should just have avoided her instead of confronting her.


    "How about we do it like this? Tian Ruyi, why don''t you apologize to her?" Ma Jiaolong suggested to her so that his fiance won''t make the matter grow big.


    Chu Huani inwardly smirked. She wanted to humiliate the woman before her by all means. She continued to put on an act as if she had been wronged by her.


    Apologize? Why should she apologize when she has done nothing wrong? Tian Ruyi thought as she dug her nails in her palm out of frustration. How did she turn out to be the bad guy?


    Just when Tian Ruyi thought that she couldn''t escape the situation, a Mercedes-Maybach stopped right at the entrance of the hotel.


    Thetest top-level S-ss was coated in luxury, with a world-ss interior and a ssic two-tone exterior with plenty of chrome.


    The car door opened and a man stepped out. He went and opened the back door of the car, much to the delight of the crowd gathered at the hotel''s entryway.


    When she watched the second man exit the car, her eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. "S-Si Hongqi?" She muttered under her breath.

 Chapter 276 - My Ruyi

    He was dressed all in a tailored maroon suit. She could feel the pressure rising from him. Si Hongqi had a more refined appearance than Yong Liwei''s wild attractiveness. His unruly thick, wayward auburn hair made some women envious right away.


    Nobody could believe their eyes when they saw the man who stepped out from the backseat of the car. They were all staring at the man in front of them with greedy delight.


    "Is this for real?" Someone whispered to the person next before her.


    "It''s Si Hongqi!" One muttered.


    Unlike Yong Liwei who preferred keeping a low profile, Si Hongqi''s face was rather famous on Weibo. Despite being famous for having one of the most handsome faces in the country, he preferred to keep his life private just like Yong Liwei.


    What was he doing here? Tian Ruyi''s heart rate kicked up. She took in a sharp breath as their eyes met. Her eyes burned just by gazing at him. He was so sensually attractive.


    "Ruyi." His stride was both graceful and powerful as he began approaching her. He grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips. His gaze was smoldering, intensely concentrated on her.


    Si Hongqi''s eyes solely reflected her, despite the fact that he was being watched by everyone else.


    Goosebumps raced up her arm as she felt his lips brush against the back of her hand. Her pulse leaped. "W-wha¡­" She gulped as she tried to stop herself from stuttering. "What are you doing here?


    His eyes shone with amusement. He didn''t appear to mind the scorching stares he was getting from everyone around him. "You look beautiful tonight, Ruyi."


    She caught her breath once again.


    Every time they saw each other, his effect on her grew stronger. She never thought her name could sound so beautiful. He truly was bad for her heart.


    He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. She was so distracted by the sensation of his hands, brushing on her neck when he gently pulled her hair out underneath the coat. She barely paid attention to the crowds around. It was as if she was pulled into his own world.


    Everyone was stupefied by what they just saw. What kind of rtionship did Tian Ruyi have with Si Hongqi? Everyone was intrigued!


    "Xiao Ru, mind introducing Mr. Si to us?" One of the crew brazenly asked.


    Finally, Si Hongqi tore his gaze away from the woman in front of him to look at the rest of the staff that was with her. He shed them one of his charming, grateful smiles. "My name is Si Hongqi. Thank you for taking care of my Ruyi."


    In an instant, squeals were heard from the women of the group. He was so romantic!


    "Xiao Ru! You''re so lucky! Your boyfriend is so sweet!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! He''s so handsome! You should have invited him earlier to our dinner party!"


    All of their words flew in Tian Ruyi''s ear and went out on the other side. She couldn''t hear them at all. The only words that kept reying in her mind were¡­


    "My Ruyi."


    "My Ruyi¡­"


    "My Ruyi~"


    Si Hongqi''s sweet voice kept reying in her mind and each time it did, her heart skipped a beat. Her face heated up.


    Her brows were knitted together in a frown. My Ruyi? What the hell was ''My Ruyi''? Who''s ''My Ruyi''?


    Only Chu Huani''s honey-like voice was able to snap Tian Ruyi out of her trance. "Hello, Mr. Si. My name''s Chu Huani. I''ve been friends with Xiao Ruyi since high school."


    The audacity of this bitch!


    Tian Ruyi was looking at her in disbelief. How could she even be so shameless? Just how thick was Chu Huani''s face?


    "Is that so?" Si Hongqi eyed Tian Ruyi whose expression went darker as each second passed by.


    "It''ste,e Ruyi, I''ll drop you home." He held her shoulder. He soon excused himself from others before he took Tian Ruyi away.


    Stepping in the backseat of the car, silence filled the enclosed space. When he sat beside her, the edgy tension emanating from him was palpable to her.


    "You can drop me on the side, my manager should be nearby," she started, breaking the silence between them.


    "I have already informed your manager that I''ll be picking you up so she won''t being."


    She snapped her head at him. A frown knit between the space of her brows. "You met her?"


    "No, I didn''t. Sean did."


    "Hello, Ms. Tian," Sean greeted from the passenger seat.


    Tian Ruyi was not able to notice him at first but¡­ now that she thought of it. Sean resembled the man that Si Hongqi kissedst night.


    Her eyes slowly went wide in realization. She covered her mouth with her hand to keep herself from uttering something inappropriate.


    Si Hongqi was confused when he saw her reaction towards Sean. "Have you already met each other?"


    "No."


    "Yes."


    Sean stared at her in confusion.


    She blinked.


    "This is my first time meeting Ms. Tian, sir." Sean dered.


    Si Hongqi turned his gaze back at the woman beside him.


    Tian Ruyi pursed her lips as she averted her eyes from him. "Uh¡­" Should she tell them?


    She felt like it would be overstepping their boundaries. Even if she felt a pang in her chest, she couldn''t do anything about it. She should respect their choices. She didn''t want to force Si Hongqi into loving her; that was impossible now.


    Guess her first love was meant to turn out this way? Was this a sign from above that she should take the path of bing an idol instead? This was probably a sign from the fate that she was someone who was meant to grow old alone. Not that she minded it though. She was fine staying single. It was just saddening that her first love turned out to be this way.


    "Well?" Si Hongqi urged her to continue.


    She finally heaved out a sigh. Her shoulders slumped.. "Don''t worry, your secret is safe with me."

 Chapter 277 - He Deserved A Reward

    Si Hongqi raised a brow and was obviously clueless at what kind of secret she was talking about. "What do you mean?"


    Tian Ruyi sighed. "I know that you''re gay."


    "Huh?" Si Hongqi''s face was full of question marks.


    Unlike him, both Sean and the driver were shocked when they heard the words that came out of her mouth.


    It was a good thing that the car had stopped just in time because of the traffic lights or else, those simple words of hers would have caused an ident.


    "You don''t have to deny it. I have already seen it. I know that you''re gay." She had a gloomy and disappointed look on her face.


    "Pff!" Sean tried his best to control hisughter but when he received his boss'' re, he held it in and coughed. "Excuse me."


    "How did youe up with this blunder?" His voice was low and clipped.


    She sighed heavily. Guessed he would continue to deny his gender since it could ruin his image. She took out her phone from her purse and finally showed the picture she took.


    Si Hongqi''s face darkened when she saw the photo. The temperature in the car suddenly dropped and everyone in the room could feel the icinessing from him.


    "I''m sorry for taking this shot without your permission¡­ don''t worry, your secret is safe with me. I won''t tell anyone about your rtionship with Sean," she finally confessed.


    "WITH ME?!!" The poor man in front snapped out to her. His eyes looked like they were about to fall out of their sockets. It was aical sight to behold.


    Si Hongqi instantly deleted the photo before he turned his narrowed eyes at her. Soon, his eyes turned crescent as she shed her a smile. There was a chilly irritation in his gaze as he spoke, "I''m not gay."


    Tian Ruyi instinctively shrunk back on her seat. It was a good thing that there was a divider between them¡­ that was until Si Hongqi decided to raise the armrest just so he could close into her.


    "B-but the kiss¡­" she stammered. She has never seen a smile so scary that she felt the chills run till her bones! The authoritative bite in his voice was something she had heard once and that was during the time where he threatened her not to hurt Lu Mengjie.


    "We didn''t kiss." He inched closer to her until he had finally cornered her when he ced his palm against the window. "Right, Sean?"


    "Y-y-yes¡ªNO!! I mean no! We didn''t kiss!" Sean suddenly felt embarrassed when he realized that someone saw what happened the other night. He also thought that his boss was going to kiss him when he cornered him.


    The driver gave Sean a weird look before he gazed back at the road as he continued to drive.


    The smile on Si Hongqi''s face widened but his eyes darkened. "See?" His smile was so alluring but at the same time¡­ devious. "I think I should just demonstrate my straightness to you right now."


    She flushed. Her hands fell t on his shoulders in an attempt to stop him from inching close. He was so dangerously close. As her body craved the sensation of his touch, heat rushed through her veins. She had to control her inner desires for him. "T-t-there''s no need! I believe you! I believe you!"


    "Good girl." He patted her head.


    When she saw him pull away, she heaved out a slow and shaky breath. She felt relieved and at the same time, disappointed. Relieved because he was not gay and disappointed because he didn''t kiss her. He was harmful to her heart. So dangerous to her heart.


    She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her just so it could hug him.


    Tian Ruyi sighed inwardly as she facepalmed herself. Why was she acting so weird in front of him? She once read from quantum physics that certain things change state when directly observed. If so, in her case, she changed into a moron!


    She was brought out of her thoughts when she suddenly felt something on herp.


    She blinked twice.


    Si Hongqi had just ced a nket to cover her legs.


    Ba-dump!


    She could swear that her heart had a mind of its own! How could it get so excited just by a simple sweet gesture from him?!


    He probably realized that the dress she was wearing was short so out of respect, he gave her a travel nket.


    "A-anyway, why did youe tonight?" She asked.


    "You didn''t want toe to me so I came to you."


    His words stopped her heart and warmed her face. Why was he saying words that she could misunderstand? He really should stop saying words that could give her hope.


    She turned her gaze away from him. Should she confess? It was embarrassing to do that when there were other people in the car. Tian Ruyi knew that she should let her feelings out or else, it would continue to make her feel restless. It would only make her needier of him.


    An awkward silence enveloped the car. She was only able to breathe in relief by the time they arrived at her ce.


    Si Hongqi went out of the car with her and apanied her to the floor of her apartment. They haven''t said a word to each other at all. It was not like he minded it. He had other ns in mind.


    "Here¡­" Tian Ruyi took off the coat from her shoulders and gave it back to him. "Thank you¡­"


    His softened gaze stared right at her as he epted his coat back. "Will you have time for me tomorrow?"


    Si Hongqi was rather straightforward with his words when he asked the question from her. His straightforwardness caused her to blush. It was the reaction he wanted to see, especially when he found her adorable.


    "Tomorrow¡­ I''m busy." It was the truth. She had to attend a photoshoot for a jewelry brand. Aside from that, they were going to film amercial shoot in the afternoon.


    He lifted a brow. "The next day?"


    She shook her head again. "It''s the first day of shooting for the movie."


    "Then the weekend?"


    Once again, she moved her head from side to side. "I have a headacheing this weekend."


    "..."


    "I-I mean, I''ll be attending a party on Friday and you know¡­ there will be lots of drinks so¡­ yeah¡­ I''ll most likely have a hangover the next day. I''ll just message you once I''m avable! Thanks for dropping me, Mr. Si."


    She mustered up her courage and decided to reward him with a kiss on his cheek. He saved her from the humiliation she was about to receive from Chu Huani. He deserved a reward.


    Tian Ruyi hastily went inside her ce after pecking his cheek, her body flushed with embarrassment.


    Si Hongqi was left speechless.

 Chapter 278 - We Have Time

    Earlier that same day, inside Yong Liwei''s penthouse.


    After dressing up Little Peanut into an adorable baby-sized dark blue tuxedo that matched perfectly with his father''s navy blue retro suit, Lu Mengjie began dressing up.


    She applied a minimalyer of cosmetics to her face, just enough to enhance her natural beauty. After applying pink lipstick, she donned a slender A-line knee-length dress with a blue re flower printed design. With some difficulty, she was only able to pull the zipper halfway.


    Lu Mengjie let out a grunt in frustration. She walked out of the bed and headed straight to her husband''s home office to ask for help.


    Upon entering, she saw him standing by the window, his back facing her. He had an airpod in his ear, he was talking with someone. He was giving the appearance of a very isted individual, someone who was cut off from the rest of the world but fully capable of controlling it.


    Arge collection of images of her and their son hung on the room''s wall. He kept photos of his wife and son everywhere he worked. She only recently found out that he was actually a sentimental type of man even though it wasn''t obvious. It was only a side that was shown to her.


    Little by little, she was beginning to know the man she married.


    She stared at him as she leaned against the doorpost. He was clothed in two sections of a three-piece tailored navy blue suit. She licked her lips as her eyesnded on his sexy ass and his muscr back enveloped in a vest. Not only handsome but he has the most perfect and sexy body a woman could ask for from a man.


    She had the urge to run her fingers on his body, caress his beautifully shaped ass like it was her baby.


    He turned to her, his steely stare catching her.


    Of course, he was aware that she was present and was watching him. His senses were razor-sharp, like those of a predator''s. Before he faced her, he probably purposefully held back for a few seconds just to give her a chance to check him out. Yup, this man was all hers. Only hers.


    Yong Liwei knew how much his wife enjoyed staring at his beauty as if he was a magnificent piece of art.


    The scowl on his face remained as he continued to talk with the unfortunate man on the other side of the call but his gaze warmed from cold annoyance when they peered into each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll check it tomorrow," he finished. Without tearing his gaze from her, he removed the earpiece and dropped it on his desk. "Come, Mengjie."


    He said her name in such a way that made her shudder again. He used the same domineering tone as when she was beneath him, eager to reach her peak as he worked his way on her body.


    Lu Mengjie intended to ask him for help on zipping up her dress, but it looked like she was going to undress instead if she stayed longer in the same room as him.


    She was in the mood to tease him. They have time. There was no rush for the dinner that was still three hours away.


    She smiled sweetly at him before she turned her back to him. She deliberatelybed her hair to the side to expose a part of her bareback. "We have to be on time for tonight''s dinner, darling."


    His eyes scorched in heat. He instantly knew what his wife was trying to do.


    "Mengjie," he warned.


    Ignoring his words, she walked back into the hallway although Yong Liwei''s lengthy stride quickly caught up to hers. In the next moment, Lu Mengjie found herself pinned to the wall by her tall and sexy husband.


    "Love, you''re well aware of the consequences of fleeing, right?" He bit her lower lip before he soothed the sting with his tongue. "I''ll pursue you... And fuck you."


    He looked so damn sexy with the lipstick smudged on his lips. Something inside her sighed contentedly, eager to be subjugated by him. "Ah¡­ I guess I''ve been caught."


    He lightly nuzzled his nose on hers and smiled as he said, "You can''t just walk away after giving me such a beautiful smile. You must have been smiling for some reason. Am I the reason?"


    "Yes. In fact, your ass is the reason for making me smile. Your ass is sexier than mine. Ahh, I need to get the image of your ass out of my mind, darling."


    "I''ll be damned if I''ll let you," he snorted. Her jaw was sped and her lower lip was rubbed by his thumb. "I want you to put everyone else out of your mind and focus solely on me."


    "You mean focus only on your butt? Sure~ I don''t mind." She giggled happily.


    His irresistible gaze, his bewitching words, and the tantalizing aroma of the cologne he sprayed on his suit that entered her nostrils, absolutely captivated her. He was enchanting her again. With a soft groan, he sealed her lips once again.


    She was his drug and he had no intention of quitting.


    Lu Mengjie kissed him back, her tongue dancing along with his as she ran her fingers through his hair to keep him steady. His once neatly styled hair was not in a mess, causing him to look a hundred times hotter than he already was.


    He carried her to the nearest room, his study.


    "We can''t¡­" she breathed out.


    He chuckled as he gently ced her down on his sofa. With a domineering smirk, he asked, "Then, should I stop?"


    She pressed her lips. He obviously knew that she wanted him even if she showed a hint of hesitation. She had never felt so needy. It was always because of him.


    Lu Mengjie drew her eyes at the wall clock behind him. In the end, she gave in to her desires for him. "We have time."


    "We always did, love," he replied before leaning forward to her for another deep and heated kiss.

 Chapter 279 - XX

    7:30 pm, inside a private room of a Michelin star restaurant.


    Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei were the only ones who arrived earlier. Little Peanut was seated on a chair designed for toddlers like him. He was currently distracted, ying with the toy he was holding.


    "Yong Weiqing and Chen Jiayi¡­" She whispered the names under her breath. She was nervous, especially when she didn''t know what they were like. She wanted to impress them since they were the adoptive parents of her billionaire husband.


    Even if they were not rted by blood, Yong Liwei had high respect for them. It only meant that the couple had been treating him well throughout the years he stayed with them.


    "They''ll like you," he soothingly whispered in her ear before cing a kiss on her temple.


    "It would be easier if I met them BEFORE our marriage." She sighed. They were not getting the right sequence at all. In fact, they were going backward! Pregnancy. Marry. Date. And now? Meeting his parents!


    "You look gorgeous, love. They''ll instantly love you, I''m sure of that," he promised.


    Her gaze softened. She liked him this way and she appreciated that he was trying his best to work things out with her. "Thank you."


    "For thepliment or for fucking you earlier?" He lightly squeezed her thigh.


    She flushed and pped his naughty hand. "That''s not what I mean," she huffed.


    He chuckled. "I know."


    A knock interrupted them. Lu Mengjie stood on her heels at once and went out of her seat. She picked up Little Peanut from his seat and carried him in her arms. She was ready to greet his parents.


    Yong Liwei chuckled in amusement when he saw how adorable she was when she was nervous and frantic inside. He stood up from his seat as soon as the door of the room was opened.


    There they saw the couple enter.


    Yong Weiqing was dressed in khakis and a cashmere cardigan, giving him the impression of an old college professor. On the other hand, Chen Jiayi was enveloped with both elegance and sophistication with her rose-hued dress. Their dark hair was mixed with white strands, exposing how old they were.


    "Mother, father." Yong Liwei greeted them with a small smile. He ced his hand on Lu Mengjie''s back before he continued to introduce her to them. "Meet my wife, Lu Mengjie, and our son, Yong Xiumin."


    "Oh my! How can you keep such an adorable grandson from us?" His mother approached them with gleaming eyes and a broad smile on her lovely face.


    Unlike his cheery wife, Yong Weiqing was rather calm and collected as he greeted Yong Liwei. "It''s been a while, son."


    Yong Liwei nodded in acknowledgment. "I''m d that you were able toe."


    "But of course!" His adoptive mother eximed. She cast her warm gaze on Lu Mengjie. "I''m so pleased to finally meet you, dear. What a lovely girl you are!" She air-kissed both of her cheeks.


    "Thank you¡­" she paused as she was unsure of what to call her.


    "Just call me ''mom'', sweetie." She chuckled. She turned to the boy who was cooing at her. "And what do we have here?"


    "Awuu!" He shed them a gumless smile.


    Chen Jiayi''s heart instantly melted when she saw the boy. "Can I carry him?"


    "Ah, yes, of course, you can, mom."


    Just like what Yong Liwei said, Lu Mengjie was instantly liked by both his adoptive parents. They were both warm people and full of smiles.


    Lu Mengjie was rather d that her inws were easy-going people. They both loved the gifts she bought for them and in return, they gave her the jade bracelet they brought as a gift for her.


    Her mother-inw was the life of the dinner. She chatted non-stop about Yong Liwei''s childhood and teenage days which piqued Lu Mengjie''s interest.


    She knew that Yong Liwei was a high school delinquent back in the days but she never knew that at the same time, he was also the top student of the school.


    After spending dinner, they had to bid goodbye. Chen Jiayi was rather emotional, she wanted to spend more time with them but sadly, they had to go on separate ways.


    "You shoulde to visit us sometimes, Liwei. Bring your family too." She reminded him for the nth time.


    "I will, don''t worry."


    "I look forward to that day." Yong Weiqing chuckled.


    "Dear, if he makes trouble for you, don''t hold back from calling us, okay?" Chen Jiayi said as she turned to her daughter-inw.


    Lu Mengjie nodded and smiled. "I''ll keep that in mind."


    After saying their farewells, Yong Liwei took his wife and son to their car.


    Little Peanut was ced inside the baby stroller that was ced at the backseat of the car. It was already past his bedtime so the moment he gotfy in his infant car seat, he fell asleep.


    Lu Mengjie settled into the front passenger seat. She then noticed her husband making eye contact with the four men, dressed in ck. They were standing beside a ck Mercedes sedan at the end of the drive. The men nodded and got in their car.


    She didn''t have to think of who those men were. They were most likely Yong Liwei''s security. After what happened to them weeks ago, more men followed them around for their safety.


    Arriving at the penthouse, the married couple saw a ck envelope upon stepping into the ce. Someone must have slid it under the door.


    Since Yong Liwei was the one carrying their son''s stroller, Lu Mengjie bent down and picked up the envelope.


    ''To my sweet Mengmeng,'' was written at the back of the envelope.


    Her face became white in an instant. It was as if she had seen a ghost. "No¡­ it can''t be him," she mumbled under her breath.


    "Is there a problem?" Yong Liwei inquired out of curiosity.


    She ripped the card from the envelope and read what was written on it right away.


    ''I''m back ¡ª XX''

 Chapter 280 - Nightmare Of Her Past

    Lu Mengjie felt her heart stop. She looked like she had seen a ghost. She hurriedly tore the card and envelope to pieces before throwing them in the nearest trash bin.


    Seeing her that way worried Yong Liwei. He sensed her fear from her as he followed her into the living room. "Mengjie?"


    "It''s nothing." She shed him a tight-lipped smile but the panic in her eyes betrayed the calmness on her face.


    It was obviously not ''nothing''. He had seen such a look from her twice. It was during the time when she overheard his conversation with Bai Jingye about his infertility, and the second was when she finally remembered the night she had been kidnapped, the night where she thought that he was the one behind it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing," she said, trying to reassure him. "I need a drink," she mumbled before she pivoted towards the kitchen.


    Yong Liwei eyed Little Peanut who was peacefully sleeping in the stroller. He sighed inwardly and decided to bring him to his room so that he wouldn''t be disturb from his sleep. He entered the master bedroom. He carefully carried his son from the stroller and gently ced him inside his crib. He tucked him under his mini nket before he finally went back to the kitchen to apany his wife.


    When he entered the kitchen, he saw Lu Mengjie drinking one of his alcoholic wines while talking with Kuro.


    "Have you seen his face?"


    "No, I haven''t. I''m sorry, miss. He was able to block my authority in this building''s system."


    "Then you should have notified me!" She shouted angrily. It was the first time she lost her cool while talking with Kuro.


    "He had installed a virus, miss. I couldn''t contact you. Before the virus can reach my main body, I advise you to shut me down, miss. You have 3 hours left before the virus takes control of me."


    Crash!


    She threw her phone out of frustration.


    Lu Mengjie soon noticed her husband, leaning against the counter with his arms crossed. He had a scolding gaze on him as he eyed the wine.


    She bit her inner cheek and looked away in guilt. "Just for tonight¡­" She mumbled. She had been avoiding alcoholic drinks since she was a nursing mother. Her diet could affect her breast milk that''s why she had to be strict with what she was going to eat.


    Yong Liwei sighed. He walked towards her. "It''s because of the letter, right?"


    "I¡­" She was reluctant to admit it to him. "Can I borrow your phone? I have to call my mother."


    Yong Liwei eyed the phone on the floor. The screen crashed into pieces. He had already heard her conversation with Kuro. Whoever installed the virus must have amazing hacking skills if even Kuro himself couldn''t delete it.


    He took his phone from his pocket and gave it to her. He quietly watched his wife talk with her mother.


    "Mom, I''ll let you know when I''ve updated him. As a temporary measure, I''d like you to shut him down. If the virus enters Kuro''s body, it will spread to others. I made the virus to see if Kuro could handle it." She was swirling the drink inside the ss as she continued the conversation with her mother.


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie returned the phone to her husband. "Thanks."


    "Now then, are you going to tell me what''s wrong?"


    She quickly averted her gaze from him and instead, drank the wine from the ss she was holding.


    He grabbed her wrist to stop her. "Mengjie, that''s enough." He snatched the wine ss away from her hold and ced it back on the counter. "Tell me what''s wrong."


    She bit her lower lip and hung her head low. It was a past that she didn''t want to remember but the moment she saw the letters ''XX'', everything came back, including the fear she had always felt in the past. He was a nightmare of her past.


    He sped her jaw, lifting her face up to make her look at him. "You can tell me anything, love."


    Lu Mengjie''s lips trembled. A glossyyer of tears filled her eyes. "Liwei¡­"


    Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened as he saw the horror and trauma in her eyes.


    "P-Please don''t ask¡­" Her tears finally burst out from her eyes.


    The temperature in the room dropped as his gaze hardened the moment he saw her cry. "Who else knows about what happened?" He hissed.


    "No¡­ no one¡­"


    Just as he thought. For her to grow frantic as each second passed by meant that whatever happened in her past was something that she wanted to hide from anyone, including the people she was close with. No wonder she was having a hard time sharing it with him. She wanted to hide it from him as well.


    Even if he was curious about what happened, he decided not to force her, and instead, he pulled her into her embrace tofort her. He felt his heart being wrung off of his blood. He had always felt like someone had stabbed him every time he saw her tears. "Shh¡­ it''s alright, I''m here. You don''t have to be scared."


    Lu Mengjie buried her face on his chest and began sobbing hard. Her body trembled like that of a scared child.


    Yong Liwei didn''t know how tofort her or what words to say so he stood still on the ground and hugged her until she finally calmed down.


    "I-I ruined your shirt¡­" She sniffled as she looked at his clothes with her makeup smudged on it.


    He chuckled a bit. He held her chin to level her sight on him. After pecking her lips, he honestly said, "you look like a clown when you cry like this."


    She huffed and pouted. "I should have worn waterproof makeup!"


    He snickered. "Waterproof makeup or not, even without one, you turn ugly when you cry."


    Her brows met as she frowned deeply. "Y-You! What kind of husband are you?! I should be the prettiest woman in your eyes even when I cry!"


    His gaze warmed at her. He was d that he was able to stop her tears by distracting her even if it was just for a moment. He bent to her level and kissed her once again. It was just a sweet, loving kiss, enough to take her mind off her worries. He caressed her cheek with his thumb before he pulled back. "Crying doesn''t suit you, love. I''ll put a smile back on your face."

 Chapter 281 - Beautiful Disaster

    Lu Mengjie flushed at his words as she stared into his soft gaze. "Are you still the Yong Liwei I know?" she instinctively blurted out.


    He was not offended by her words and instead, it even made himugh lightly. "Am I not allowed to say something that can make my wife fall for me again?"


    "I''m not used to this!" She pouted.


    "Then you''d better get used to me." He carefully wiped off the tears from her cheeks. "Or would you rather have me say something scary?"


    She bobbed her head a bit. She was not scared of his threatening words anymore when she knew that those were just words to drive her away when instead, the effect was the opposite.


    His smirk was seductively curled on the side of his lips. He drew close to her ear and using a low, sultry voice, he whispered, "I''d kill for you, Mengjie. I''ll raise hell in this world if that''s what it takes for me to be with you. I could set this world on fire and call it rain. I''d give up everything I own for you... But I won''t give you up. Over my dead body."


    Chills ran down through her body. The hair all over her body stood at the domineering, quiet authoritative bite in his voice. It was the vibration of his voice that made her ache all throughout her body. Her brain sort of fried for a minute.


    When he pulled back, she was struck by his magnificent masculinity right in her face. She was dumbfounded and could only stare. Ignoring the powerful maism that was building up inside her became more and more difficult.


    Suddenly, her heartbeat elerated, her breathing slightly ragged. His divine scent entered her nostrils, enticing her further to the man in front of her, her husband.


    "Well? Is this better?"


    She nodded her head rather vigorously as she eximed, "My husband is so cool!"


    "Cool?" He raised a brow, amusement stered in his lips. "I was in hell for you, love. You made me need you, want you so crazily. Excessively. It has been a disaster ever since. A beautiful disaster. You''re my beautiful disaster, Mengjie."


    It was a good thing that she had no history of heart attack or else, Lu Mengjie would have gotten one already. Just what the hell was wrong with him all of a sudden? Why was he attacking her with fluttering words? It was so sweet that ants might end up crawling on themter!


    "I give up¡­" She breathed out, a smile forming back on her lips.


    "You really shouldn''t have loved someone like me, Mengjie¡­ You should have run the other way when you had the chance." He knew that his feelings for her could get extreme to the point where he would start obsessing for her.


    Obsession was not the right kind of love. His affections for her could spiral out of his control to the point where he might end up hurting her instead. His possessiveness for her was what he feared the most.


    Lu Mengjie grabbed him by his neck and kissed him tenderly. "If falling in love with you is a crime then I want to be the most wanted criminal in the world."


    "You''re the woman I want most. Only you," he whispered before he kissed her back hungrily and consumingly although the way he held her close to him was kind and delicate as if he was holding something fragile and precious in his arms. He carried her and made her sit on the counter, giving him more ess as he greedily kissed her.


    By the time they pulled away, they were both breathless. Lu Mengjie was panting hard as she rested her forehead against his, her eyes closed. A small chuckle escaped her lips as she said between breaths, "thank you, Liwei¡­"


    "Don''t thank me yet. Thank me after I fuck you," a sexy growl came out of his throat. He was about to dig in for another kiss and this time, he nted his hot, soft lips against her neck.


    She bit her lower lip, suppressing a moan. She lightly pped his arm as sheined, "don''t ruin our wholesome moment!"


    "We can have another one after I made love with you." A chuckle reverberated in his chest. His warm breath against her skin sent a tingling sensation in her body which only made her yearn more from him until¡­


    "UWAAAA!!!"


    Little Peanut''s cries were heard from the baby monitoring radio. They had put one in every room in the ce so even if they were not in the same room, they could still keep their ears on him.


    She ced her hands on his shoulder and lightly pushed him away to which heplied. "He probably got himself wet."


    He sighed. "I''ll take care of him. You can go ahead and take a bath." He caressed her cheek with his thumb.


    "You will have to change his pampers. Do you know how?" She lifted her brow.


    "How hard can it get? It''s just like putting on a brief, right?"


    Lu Mengjie ended up giggling. Yup, it was going to be Yong Liwei''s first time changing his son''s diapers.


    ¡­


    Yong Liwei had a frown the whole time. He was holding his breath because of the stinking from the poop on his son''s diaper. In the end, Lu Mengjie had to step in to help him.


    "I''ll throw this out. Go take him to the bathroom and clean him up. Use warm water, okay?" She instructed. "Don''t carry him like that!"


    He was holding Little Peanut up in the air and away from him since there was a smudge of his poop on his butt and leg. There was no way he was going to hug his son and keep him close to his face when he was smelling so bad.


    "Fuck!"


    "Language, Liwei!" She turned to him and red only to see Little Peanut''s pee aimed at her husband''s face.


    "Son of a bi¡ª beautiful¡ª my beautiful wife! For fu¡ª fudge''s sake! Stop peeing on me!"


    Lu Mengjieughed when she saw that Yong Liwei was having a hard time cursing while he was being peed on. "I told you not to hold him up like that."


    Seeing and hearing his mother''sugh, Little Peanut ended up joining her in. His giggles were cute and pleasant to the ears of his parents.


    Yong Liwei sighed helplessly. "You enjoyed peeing on me that much, huh?"


    He couldn''t get angry at his son especially when he wasughing and smiling so happily at him. If he wasn''t his son, he would have dumped him in the garbage long ago but.... He was simply another lovely disaster that he created together with his beloved wife.

 Chapter 282 - Did Daddy Bully You?

    "Daa!" Little Peanut eximed, giggling happily as he swam around the tub. He had a donut neck float, keeping him up as he swam around.


    Yong Liwei sighed. "You are seriously going to be the death of me," he muttered under his breath as he watched his son y with the water.


    He had tried to clean him up but because Little Peanut kept on moving around and even further drenching his clothes, Yong Liwei didn''t have a choice but to retort into this.


    Lu Mengjie was outside the bathroom, cleaning the mess Little Peanut made when he peed as well as changing the bedsheet and nket of his crib.


    "Awuu! Wuta!" Little Peanut began swimming happily towards his father, his head slowly approaching him.


    Yong Liwei had joined him in the bathtub after he had washed off the stink of pee on his body. He breathed out a sigh once again and instead, he turned his son the other way. "Go swim over there."


    The little guy tried his best to turn back and face his father, obviously wanting to go to him instead. "Da!"


    "What do you want?" He eyed him helplessly.


    "Daaa! Puuda!"


    Little Peanut was rather lively that night. He seemed to be enjoying his moment with his father in the bathroom. His smile was so blinding and adorable but such a smile didn''t have any effect on Yong Liwei.


    He lightly tapped his son''s nose. "You should go to sleep after this, okay? I would rather spend time with your mother than you."


    "Amaa ma?" The boy tilted his head on the side as if wondering what his father was saying.


    He ran his fingers through his hair out of frustration. Why was he even talking to a baby? It was not as if he could understand babynguage.


    It was then he felt small hands on his body. Yong Liwei''s eyesnded on his son. Little Peanut was hugging him from underwater using both his arms and legs. He was like a little ko, clinging to his father.


    "Gugugaga," said Yong Liwei with a deadpan look on his face.


    In an instant, Little Peanut''s eyes be ssy. It was just a matter of seconds before his eyes filled with tears.


    "WAAAAA!!!" His ear-piercing cries filled the bathroom.


    Lu Mengjie barged in the bathroom, wide-eyed. "What happened?" She gasped when she saw Little Peanut''s head with the baby neck floater. "Liwei! I told you to wash his bum, not to give him a bath!"


    The mother hurriedly went and picked up her son from the tub. She gently removed the neck float. "There, there, Huasheng. Did daddy bully you? Don''t worry, mommy is here now."


    Yong Liwei frowned. "I didn''t bully him."


    "Then why is he crying if you didn''t bully him, huh?" She huffed. She began wiping her son dry with the towel before she wrapped it around him and carefully carried him in her arms as she tried to calm him down. "There, there. Let''s get you out here."


    Little Peanut finally stopped crying, his head resting on his mother''s shoulder so when she turned, the boy looked at his father. He wrapped his tiny arms around his mother''s neck and continued to stare at his father until Lu Mengjie went out with him.


    On the other hand, Yong Liwei''s face only went darker. He didn''t see an innocent face staring at him earlier and instead, he saw a smug look especially when Little Peanut hugged his mother by his neck. It was as if he was saying with his look, ''Mommy is mine!''


    He never thought that his son could be so sneaky! At least that was how he saw him.


    After finishing his bath, Yong Liwei went out of the bathroom in his robe while drying his hair with a towel.


    "Come on now, Huasheng, you should go to sleep." Lu Mengjie''s gentle voice was heard.


    He turned to his wife and saw that she was breastfeeding their son.


    Little Peanut was staring at her, wide-eyed while he drank his milk.


    "We should have dropped him off at your parent''s ce," Yong Liwei suggested as he walked towards them.


    "Nonsense. As his parents, we should be the ones spending more time with him," she retorted.


    Little Peanut turned to his father while drinking and while doing so, he held his mother''s breast. He blinked innocently at his father, his eyes staring adorably at him.


    But¡­ this was not what Yong Liwei saw in the boy''s eyes. Instead, what he saw was his son showing off to him. ''See, daddy? I have mommy''s attention all to myself!''


    His brow twitched in annoyance. Yong Liwei went and hugged his wife from behind. "You can just let him y by himself, love." He even ced a soft kiss on her shoulder in hope to steal back his wife''s attention.


    "I''m trying to put him to sleep, Liwei." She sighed. Seeing how the toddler was still wide awake, Lu Mengjie knew that it would surely take time. "You can sleep ahead of me. You still have to wake up early for work."


    "And how about you?"


    She paused and eyed the wall clock. "I''ll take the day off. I''ll just stay at home with our son."


    Yong Liwei raised a brow. "We can just leave him with your parents."


    She shook her head. "I''ll stay."


    He released her from his hug as he narrowed his eyes on her. He could sense something was off from her. It was as if she wanted to hide instead of going out of their ce.


    "Do you want me to read you a book?" Lu Mengjie went and took a picture book from the shelf before she sat on the sofa. She got tired of carrying her son so she settled him on herp while he was having his fill.


    As Lu Mengjie began reading the picture book, Little Peanut turned to his father who was ring at him. The child finally stopped drinking and instead, he eximed happily, "Gulu!"


    "Hm? You like Mr. Grasshopper?" When his mother turned to him, Little Peanut faced her and shed her a wide smile.


    In the end, Yong Liwei couldn''t do anything but wait on the bed while his wife tended to their son. At the same time, he decided to message his assistant to clear his schedule the next day.. Whatever it was that was troubling his wife, it was a major issue.

 Chapter 283 - Youre Worth It

    Late in the morning, Yong Liwei was woken up at the sound of groansing from the woman who was sleeping beside him.


    "Stop¡­ no¡­"


    "Mengjie?" he called, gently shaking her to wake her up.


    ''Mengjie!"


    Lu Mengjie snapped her eyes open and instantly sat up. The chilly sweat drenched her as she struggled for breath. Her lovely face was distorted by torment and suffering. Her eyes stung with tears as she threw her hands to cover her body.


    Yong Liwei reached to touch her shoulder, making her flinch. He felt a pang in his chest, seeing how scared she looked. She snapped at him, her eyes filled with horror but the instant she saw him, it dissipated and instead, was reced with relief.


    "You had a nightmare." He wiped her forehead with his hand before he pulled her in his arms.


    "I''m sorry¡­" She whispered as she quietly sobbed on his shoulder. She thought that she could relegate the memories back to the deep, ck pit where they reside. However, when the dreams started up again, she felt sick to her stomach.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for here." He stroked her hair as he tried to calm her down. Was it because of the letter again?


    "I¡­" She started. This caused Lu Mengjie difort in her neck and caused her to grimace as her throat tightened because of its dryness. As soon as her voice returned, it was barely audible. "I was in my second year of high school when it started¡­ when I first received his mail."


    Yong Liwei turned to look at her, his frame rigid and his eyes cold but he remained quiet, patiently waiting for her to continue.


    She took in a deep breath, swiping the tears off from her cheeks before she continued. "The first mail was a photo of me undressing in the school''s girl''s locker room. I was confident with my skills when it came to hacking so I tried to find out the IP address but¡­ he was better than me. I couldn''t catch him even if I tried to use my mother''s AI."


    Lu Mengjie was so confident that she could find him with her skills but failed in doing so. He was another expert in hacking and she couldn''t take him on. The person called himself ''XX'' and he continued to send her stolen photos of her. She thought that he was a student or maybe a staff member in the school so she tried to look for him without telling anyone. It was her dignity and pride at stake.


    When she gave up, she finally nned on asking for her mother''s help but the mail she received that day stopped her from doing so. XX began ckmailing her by telling her that he would spread the photos if she told her parents or anyone around her.


    Ever since, Lu Mengjie became conscious of the people around her, especially when she felt like someone was watching her every move.


    It was during herst year of high school that XX began taking it too far. By ckmailing her, Lu Mengjie ended up doing what he wanted. He forced her to go to a motel every week just so he could take more photos of her using the hidden cameras he had installed in the room. He made her wear inappropriate clothes, do improper poses. He had seen every inch of her body through the hidden cameras he had installed around her.


    XX was a person she had never met for 3 whole years. Even if she was not touched, it traumatized Lu Mengjie greatly until he finally stopped during her second year in college. She had to secretly attend a therapy session for a year just so she could forget and move on from the trauma that he caused her.


    It was the main reason why Lu Mengjie preferred to keep a low profile all this time. Even photos of her were rarely seen on social media. She kept herself hidden, traveling from one ce to another just so she could avoid the nightmare of her past from reurring. She left most of her work to her brother while she got herself busy and distracted by jumping from one ce to another.


    She hated having taken photos of herself but for some reason, whenever she was with Han Yizhou or Yong Liwei, that never mattered. The fear of being pictured never urred to her whenever she was with him. Instead, she wanted to be gazed at by the man she loves.


    The recent news about her marrying Yong Liwei must have caused XX toe back. It was the first-ever news that showed her appearance.


    She couldn''t keep it in anymore. She knew that Yong Liwei had the right to know about her dark and horrible past since his reputation was at stake. He should know what wasing. She wanted to get it over with as quickly as she could just to get the whole thing out of her system.


    "This¡­ this coulde out if he''s back¡­ you may be humiliated and have your reputation ruined..." she continued numbly, looking at her knotted hands as she spoke.


    "Ruined? Me?" he yelled with a blood-curdling tone in his voice. He was filled with rage. "I don''t care if my reputation is ruined. If I have to kill him in front of everyone else, I will!"


    She felt a chill run down her spine. It was not only in his tone of voice but also on his face. He wasn''t only deadly because of his appearance. Yong Liwei was a man who would do whatever he needed to get what he desired. It was just like that night when she saw him covered in the blood of Hunter and his men. Although she had never seen him overtaken with anger just like this. The ruthlessness in his eyes was filled with overwhelming rage.


    "I-I''ll handle it. I''m not the same as back then, I will not allow him to take control of me anymore. I¡­ This is my problem. He''s not worth your time, Liwei¡­ He''s not worth the effort."


    "You are, damn it! You''re worth it! Worth every, my EVERY effort and time! I''m going to track down that imbecile, and make him wish he was dead!"

 Chapter 284 - Lets Go Out For A Picnic

    Lu Mengjie had once heard those words from him. It was during the time when he first confessed to her.


    "Every second was damn worth it." Those were the exact words he told her.


    She never imagined that the man she once loathed would end up being the one who stayed by her side and protected her the most?


    Even though Yong Liwei was not a good person, he wasn''t aplete jerk as well. However, he knew what he wanted, even if his methods weren''t always correct. His priorities were clear. It always has been.


    He caressed her cheek with the pad of his thumb. "So never feel that you''re unworthy, Mengjie¡­ You''re the woman I love. I''ll always want you, you''ll always be worth my time."


    Yong Liwei''s words struck her like a bolt of lightning and at that moment, the sound of a familiar, soothing voice whispered in her ear, "In the darkest days, when you feel inadequate, unwanted, and unworthy, remember whose daughter you are, my angel. If there appears to be no other option, make your own decisions. Make love your highest principle, and you''ll be okay, I promise."


    She instinctively turned to look at her side and saw no one. She was so sure that she heard her father just now. She knew Xia Sinian''s voice all too well especially when she had been reying the videos he gave her. The only thing that bothered her was¡­ her father never said those words in any of those videos so where did she hear it?


    "Mengjie?" Her husband''s low voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    When Lu Mengjie turned to face him again, In her eyes, Yong Liwei saw an odd glow. It was as though she had just remembered something important. Her eyes grew warm as she shed a genuine, lovely smile at him. It was one of her smiles that he loved seeing whenever she was spending her time with Han Yizhou.


    "Thank you, Liwei." She pulled away from his embrace and instead, she held both his hands. "No wonder you''ve been single for so long, you were waiting for me!"


    He lifted a brow. "Just so you know, you are not my first girlfriend."


    In an instant, her face went dark. She pouted. "Did you love her like you loved me now though?"


    "No." He had never loved the women in his past. They were just his tools, including the woman he once had a rtionship with. Love was something he never gave them. "You are the only woman I loved."


    Her face brightened up. "Then that alone is enough!"


    Yong Liwei''s gaze softened. He became more and more, hopelessly in love with her with each passing day. He was about to lean in for a kiss when...


    "UWAAAAA!!!"


    Loud cries were heard, interrupting the couple''s moment.


    He sighed helplessly. "He just loves to ruin the best moment, doesn''t he?"


    Lu Mengjie chuckled softly. "Don''t say that, he just wants to be included in our sweet moment."


    "Right." He shook his head in beguilement. He pecked her lips before he slid off the bed. "I''ll take care of him. You should get yourself ready."


    "Ready for what?" She blinked a few times in bewilderment.


    "We were interrupted when we spent our family night out so today, we''ll make up for it," Yong Liwei replied, his sexy bareback facing her. "Let''s go out for a pic."


    "..." She stared at him in surprise as she watched him carry their son in his arms. Last night he was all grumpy when she got on the bed. She was not in the mood to argue with him over his trivial jealousy, that''s why she had ignored him and directly went to sleep instead.


    He sure was moody, worse than a woman with a period. She just couldn''t understand him at all. One moment he was grumpy with their son, the next he was treating him properly like how a proper father should.


    She shook her head in disbelief and sighed. She got off and began making up the bed. "Do you need help in changing his diapers?"


    "No need, I know what to expect this time." He saw how she handled their sonst night and seeing it once was enough for him.


    "I''m going to make breakfast for us. What do you want?"


    "You don''t have to. The housekeeper should have prepared one for us already." He had already specifically instructed housekeeper Shu to prepare breakfast every morning. Yong Liwei didn''t want his wife to enter the kitchen and create some kind of otherworldly food.


    After tending to Little Peanut, they went to the dining room and had their breakfast together. While eating, Lu Mengjie spoke up, "Since we''re going for a pic, what food do you want me to prepare?"


    "I''ll prepare the food. You can just pack the things needed to be brought." He deadpanned.


    She paused from eating as she looked at him with a knot between her brows. "Why do I have the feeling that you won''t let me into the kitchen?"


    "I''m in charge of the kitchen from this day on. You are not to cook without my permission," he stated rather calmly without even looking at her.


    "What?! Why am I not allowed to enter the kitchen?!"


    Giggles were heard from Little Peanut, his mouth a mess from the dumpling that he was trying to stuff in his mouth.


    "See? Even our son agrees," he said as an excuse, avoiding her question.


    She scoffed. "You don''t know how to speak the babynguage."


    Yong Liwei turned to Little Peanut and asked, "Do you want to try your mother''s cooking?"


    Little Peanut blinked. Once. Twice.


    "Da!" He began reaching out the dumpling he was holding to him.


    The side of his lips curled up. He reached out and gently patted his son''s head. "Good boy." He finally turned to his wife and smirked. "See? He prefers me to be in charge of the kitchen."


    "That''s not he said! What''s wrong with my cooking?" She huffed.


    "Nothing is wrong with your cooking, love. The food you make tastes so delicious that it can send a person to heaven but the kitchen is dangerous. You can get hurt if you''re not careful enough. I don''t want to see a cut on your pretty fingers."


    "...." This man¡­ was he insulting her orplimenting her?

 Chapter 285 - Mamas Sandwich

    Yong Liwei and his family had their pic at a park to admire the Fall Foliage.


    The park was filled with guests and tourists but they were able to find the perfect spot to have a pic. The golden and crimson fall leaves dropped like confetti whenever a gentle breeze blew and it was a magical sight to behold.


    Back then, Lu Mengjie had spent a spring date with Han Yizhou in Japan. She was still pregnant with Little Peanut at that time and they admired the beauty of Autumn. There was nothing more beautiful than the scarlet maple hands and golden leaves. Season of quiet and gentle stoicism imprinted with memories. She had never thought that she would be able to have such a serene family outing with Yong Liwei.


    Their bodyguards were in disguise and had been keeping an eye on the people around them, especially towards the people who had their cameras on as instructed by their boss.


    The family of three was a sight to behold. A very handsome father, a beautiful mother, and an adorable baby. It was a perfect sight for the people who saw them. Whenever someone would try to take a photo, one of the bodyguards would approach and stop them.


    While Yong Liwei had been following his son within reach as he slowly got a hang of walking, the toddler''s attention was distracted when he saw his mother eating a sandwich.


    "Ma!" Little Peanut eximed as he slid one of his hands from his father''s hold just so he could stretch it out to his mother.


    "If you want one, you have toe here and get it." She chuckled softly.


    As Little Peanut began heading his mother''s way, he was like a cute penguin when he walked. He slowly began gaining his pace, rushing towards her until he lost bnce.


    Before he could even fall on the ground, Yong Liwei was quick to catch him. "Slow down, little guy."


    "Bwu du!" He was pointing at the sandwich in his mother''s hand while looking at his father as if telling him to steal his mother''s food for him.


    Yong Liwei raised a brow. "Do you think you can order me around?"


    Little Peanut ended up staring at his father with his big, adorable eyes, attacking his father with his cuteness just to have his way on him.


    The man sighed helplessly. He picked up his son and carried him in his arms. Yong Liwei strutted his way towards his wife and stopped in front of her. "He demands for your bread."


    As he asked this, Little Peanut showed his palm to his mother as he continued to ask for the food from her.


    Lu Mengjie chuckled as she looked up at her husband and sonbo. She was able to see the resemnce in their features, especially the domineering gaze they both had. Except, Little Peanut looked more adorable than his father because of his chubby cheeks and starry eyes.


    "Here you go, sweetie." She took an untouched sandwich from the container and gave it to him.


    Instead of epting it, Little Peanut ignored the food she offered. Hended his eyes on her half-eaten peanut butter sandwich.


    "He wants YOUR food." Yong Liwei spoke out for his son.


    This time, Little Peanut nodded his head. "Ma da!"


    She sighed, a helpless smile slinking out of her lips. "I don''t know why you would prefer to have mine but here, it''s all yours, cupcake." She finally gave the bread to her son to which he happily took it.


    Yong Liwei sat on the ground, beside his wife. He made his son sit on hisp as he did so.


    Once in a while, he thought that it was nice to spend time as a family just like this. He may not look like a family man but he was with the two people that he cared for the most in the world.


    The sunset blossomed upon the cloud just like how a sweet wild clover flourished across the field. The evening came in ptial fashion, with all the elegance of a breeze in still.


    Since they were in the field side of the park, it was easy to view the beautiful starry night sky until the sight of fireworks lit up the night sky.


    Lu Mengjie had always loved the sight of the sparklers, especially when it reminded her of her time sweet moment with Xia Sinian during her childhood days. Her favorite part of the firework was its brightness, which rivaled that of any star in the magnificent ck night.


    They were not the only families and couples in the ce who admired the view. The park had always been such a sight even during the night.


    "Woooo!" Just like the night sky, Little Peanut''s eyes were sparkling in delight while watching the fireworks above him.


    "I know, right? Woah." Lu Mengjie chuckled softly. When she looked at her son, he reminded her of her childhood. She probably had that same reaction back then when she first saw the beauty of the colorful sparklers.


    "They''re beautiful."


    "Boo fwuu!"


    While the mother and son duo admired flowers in the sky, Yong Liwei couldn''t help but admire the sight of the two instead. Before he knew it, the side of his lips had already curled up into a gentle smile. His gaze softened at them. "Beautiful indeed," he whispered.


    "I didn''t know that there was going to be a firework show tonight," Lu Mengjie said while her eyes were still locked at the sky-filled fireworks. From simple colors to animal shapes, the fireworks above them only got better as every second passed.


    Yong Liwei chuckled. He had actually messaged one of his men to prepare such a show for that night. It was the reason why he had never asked her about going home yet. "I guess today''s our lucky day."


    His wife finally turned to him, only to see him staring at her. She raised a brow. "You didn''t have a hand on this?"


    He chuckled. "I wonder about that." He lifted his gaze to watch the fireworks show. "I may have. I may have not."


    She scoffed. It was pretty obvious that he did.. He may not always say that he loves her but he never failed to show it and made her feel like she was the most precious woman in his life.

 Chapter 286 - Red String Of Fate

    "How much did it cost?" She couldn''t help but ask. She was sure that preparing a firework show like this would cost a man''s fortune!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s just a small expense for me."


    Lu Mengjie giggled as she said, "Oh yeah. I almost forgot that you''re actually a walking wallet."


    They stayed at the park for a while until the firework show had ended.


    On their way back to their ce, both Lu Mengjie and her son fell fast asleep while Yong Liwei drove them home.


    Arriving back at home, Lu Mengjie took her sleeping son to his crib before she went and changed her clothes after a shower.


    She crawled to the bed and waited for her husband.


    Yong Liwei received a call about work when they arrived so it was probably going to take time.


    Not being able to tolerate the sleepiness in her eyes, she slowly allowed it to consume her. Soon enough, her dream began.


    ...


    A 7-year-old Mengmeng was sitting on a swing, her head down as if she was in deep thought. She had purposely missed her ss that day that was why she was alone in the yground.


    It was her birthday that day and she was in no mood to celebrate it with her ssmates especially when it was also her father''s death anniversary. Even if she was a young child, her mind had matured faster than others.


    "Hey little girl, what are you doing here alone by yourself?" A man approached her.


    She slowly lifted her head to level her eyes at the man before her. The man looked so friendly as he shed her a gentle smile.


    Her parents had always warned her not to talk to strangers so she remained quiet.


    "Oh! Let me introduce myself to you, my name is Bambang. I''m one of your dad''s friends. He told me to check on you since he found out that you didn''t go to school." The man sat on the other swing, beside hers.


    Mengmeng knew that her father had assigned men to guard her and her brother from the shadows. She knew who those men were especially when they have always been a part of the school staff.


    Her school was full of her father''s spies, from teacher Qiang Wei to janitor Tumi. She was close to them after all and they had always been good friends with her. This man was not one of their group, she didn''t recognize him at all.


    She finally opened her mouth to ask him, "if you are my daddy''s friend, what is my name?"


    Bambang chuckled. He didn''t look bothered by her question at all. "Your name is Lu Mengjie."


    Mengmeng puckered her lips. She quickly covered the name card on her uniform with her hand since she noticed how he eyed her chest for a second. "You''re cheating mister! You saw my name!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your dad." He stood up from his seat. "But for now, I should bring you back to school, little miss."


    Mengmeng''s eyes narrowed as she eyed him suspiciously until the man took out candy from his pocket.


    "How about this? I''ll also buy you an ice cream on our way?"


    Just like any other child, Mengmeng''s weakness had always been treats. "Really?"


    "Of course! I''ll even buy you a teddy bear." He grinned at her. "So let''s go?" He offered his hand to her.


    Just before Mengmeng could take the man''s hand, someone threw a stone against his hand, shoving it away from the little girl''s reach.


    "What are you doing with my meimei (little sister)?"


    Both Bambang and little Mengmeng turned towards the owner of the voice.


    The man who walked towards them had pale golden hair and brilliant dark eyes. The features of the young man were so beautifully sculptured that he almost looked so angelic. This man''s overall appearance was so beautiful in its majesty, it was disarming.


    Mengmeng''s eyes lit up the moment she saw such a man. In her eyes, he was an angel that descended from heaven! At that moment, little Mengmeng instantly fell in love at first sight at the heavenly being that appeared before them.


    "Is he your brother?" Bambang asked in confusion.


    The little girl ran towards the stunning young man and in an instant, she grabbed his hand as she dered, "he is not my brother! He is Mengmeng''s husband!"


    When she looked at the man again, this time, her brows met. Huh? Why couldn''t she see the man''s face? Why was it blurry? How could she find him so handsome when she couldn''t even see his face?


    As she continued to make out for his features, her surroundings became dark. The young man before her kept still. Lu Mengjie could tell that he was staring right back at her.


    "Who are you?" Lu Mengjie asked as her child figure turned to an adult. She tried to pull back her hand away from his hold but the man''s grip only tightened, refusing to let go.


    "Release me! Now!" She demanded. Even with his tight grip, for some reason, she couldn''t feel any pain from it. His hold around her hand was gentle but that didn''t calm her at all.


    In her eyes, the blond man before her was a stranger from her past. She couldn''t even remember the way he looked unlike the other man, Bambang.


    "Let go of my hand!"


    Finally, the man released her hand. When she looked at him once again, his figure began fading in front of her.


    At first, Lu Mengjie didn''t care much about it, especially when he was just a stranger¡­ that should be the case but why did she feel like he was someone she knew?


    "Wait! Tell me your name before you leave!" She would probably remember who he was if he told her who he was. She reached out to him but before she could even touch him, he disappeared.


    Huh?


    A glowing red string wrapped around her wrist caught her attention. From her wrist, the thread went on until the darkest part of the ce she was in.


    Was this supposed to be the so-called red string of fate? If so, could the person at the end of the thread be the man that was meant for her?


    With that thought in mind, she began running, following the glowing red string.

 Chapter 287 - Were Close

    In the dream, Lu Mengjie continued to run and with each step she took, the ground crumbled and fell until she found two different paths in front of her. What confused her the most was that the red string was divided into two, one for each path.


    The first path was narrow while the other was broad. On each side was an endless abyss. She would probably fall for her death if she slipped.


    It was a no-brainer. Anyone would have chosen the broad path especially when it was safer to walk on.


    Just as she was about to take a step forward towards the wide road, a white butterfly flew in front of her and it flew towards the narrow trail.


    Could this perhaps be a sign? She thought. White butterflies were usually a good sign. It always was.


    In the end, Lu Mengjie decided to take the cramped trail. She was careful with every step. One wrong move, she would definitely fall to her death.


    As she continued to follow the butterfly, she soon noticed the wide road on the other side came to a stop. Just like that road, at the end of the narrow pathway was another cliff but unlike the other path, she saw a few floating stepping stones in front of her.


    The butterfly waited for her at each stepping stone. It would only fly towards the other whenever she jumped and sessfullynded on each stone until¡­ she slipped on the third floating stepping stone.


    Lu Mengjie shut her eyes tight. Just when she thought that it was the end for her, a hand grabbed her by her wrist.


    She slowly opened her eyes to look at the person who helped her but before she could even take a glimpse of his face, she noticed the red string around his wrist. She finally reached the man on the other side of the red thread!


    "WAAAAAH!!"


    Huh? She furrowed her brows in confusion when she heard her son''s cries.


    "WAAAAAH!!"


    Everything disappeared as Lu Mengjie soon woke up from her dream. She hurriedly got up and tended to her crying son at once.


    After changing her son''s diapers, it was then that she realized that Yong Liwei was not in the room and instead, she noticed a small note by the drawer beside the bed.


    [I have to leave early today. Spider will apany you to your parent''s ce today.]


    "You should have at least woken me up before you left," she mumbled to herself.


    During that morning, after having breakfast with her son, Lu Mengjie packed up a few things before heading to her parent''s ce. After dropping her son and her things, she messaged her husband that she would be picking him up in the afternoon. His flight for the Azure Republic was scheduled in the evening so she wanted to see him off.


    ...


    Arriving at hispany building, she was greeted by the security and as per instructed by Yong Liwei, she soon was handed a VIP pass so that she would have ess to the VIP elevator.


    It was her first time visiting hispany but the staff had eyes that looked like they already knew her. She was greeted with respect whenever she passed them by.


    She soon entered the VIP elevator cart and by the time she reached the top floor, Niu Jiachen, Yong Liwei''s assistant, was waiting for her.


    "Mrs. Yong," he greeted her with a small smile. "Mr. Yong is currently in a meeting."


    "How long will it take?" Lu Mengjie asked.


    "That''s¡­ something I can''t tell."


    Just as Niu Jiachen was about to lead Lu Mengjie to the waiting room, at that very moment, she spotted a gorgeous blonde-haired woman scurrying out of Yong Liwei''s office. Her eyes were drawn to the woman''s slightly disheveled shirt, which she soon fixed.


    The woman eyed Lu Mengjie before she drew her eyes towards the assistant, giving him a curt nod before she walked away.


    "Wait," Lu Mengjie called as she pivoted to her.


    The other woman stopped then turned to face her. "Yes?"


    Lu Mengjie knew that she shouldn''t doubt but her instincts were telling her something else. How could she not? The woman''s lipstick was smeared as if¡­ she had just kissed someone. Aside from that, her blouse¡­


    She knew that it was not right to overthink something but with the evidence before her, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help it. She knew that Yong Liwei had rtionships with countless girls out there. Was he still seeing one? No, that was impossible. She was already on good terms with her husband. Yong Liwei was not pushing her away anymore.


    "My name is Lu Mengjie, and you are?"


    "Lu Mengjie?" She blinked a few times. "Oh my, you must be the wife Liwei was talking about. My name is Cecilia Bai." She offered her hand to her for a handshake.


    The Bai surname was not umon so Lu Mengjie never really thought that the woman in front of her could have any connection with the Bai family she knew. Besides, Bai Jingye never mentioned having a sister.


    "I assume you know my husband?" She tried to dig in for more information. Was Cecilia one of her husband''s exes?


    "Of course. I''m a friend of his. We''re close." She chuckled. "Anyway, I would love to have a chat with you but I''m currently in a hurry right now. It''s nice to finally meet you, Ms. Lu."


    "Mrs. Yong," Lu Mengjie corrected.


    Cecilia didn''t say anything but instead, she just shed her a tight-lipped smile before she turned and left.


    In that instant, Lu Mengjie hurriedly walked towards her husband''s office.


    "Madam!" Niu Jiachen tried to stop her which only made her feel betrayed. Why was he acting so suspiciously?


    She ignored Yong Liwei''s assistant and instead, she barged in the room. Her eyes swept the massive space, looking for any signs of whatever had happened earlier between that woman and her husband.


    "Mengjie." Yong Liwei came out from the walk-in closet of his room. His hair was wet as if he''d just had a bath.


    Nothing seemed out of ce until she noticed the indents in her carpeting, which revealed where the couch''s feet were normally ced.

 Chapter 288 - Business Partner

    Her pulse began to quicken, and her palms became sweaty. Earlier, she had felt a great deal of worry, and now it was even worse. How could she calm down when he was giving her a reason to doubt his loyalty towards her?


    Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened for a split second before it soon disappeared. He cast his cold gaze towards his assistant.


    Niu Jiachen quickly shrunk away in fear and instead, he left the two alone.


    "You''re here earlier than I expected," Yong LIwei said as he returned his gaze to her.


    "Earlier than you expected?" She echoed, raising a brow at the words he just said to her. "Were you nning to hide that woman, Cecilia Bai, from me if I hadn''te early?"


    "She''s just a business partner, I have nothing to hide from you," he stated, rather calmly.


    Lu Mengjie didn''t believe those words and instead, she was throwing daggers at him. He opened his mouth and questioned her, "Why are you ring at me like that?"


    "Business partner? Do you think I''ll believe that?" She scoffed. "Then can you exin why she walked out of this room looking like she was fucked by someone?"


    She tried to remain calm as much as possible even if she wanted to burst out and turn this room upside down. She even had the urge to run after Cecilia just to get her answers but that woman probably had left the building before she could even catch up to her.


    "How the hell would I even know?"


    His reply only irritated her further. "Bullshit! Stop telling me that you don''t know!"


    Yong Liwei took a shower so the only proof she could get was the clothes he wore before he changed. She hurried past him, entering the bathroom. She probed hisundry basket before she pulled his shirt out of it.


    As she searched his shirt, there she saw the same red lipstick, smudged on the cor. It was the same tint as the lipstick that Cecilia wore.


    Her eyes grew dimmer, and she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She clenched his shirt tightly, her hands began to tremble


    "Tell me honestly, Liwei. Did you¡­ did you just cheat on me?" A snarl and a shiver were in her voice.


    "I will never cheat on you, Mengjie," he replied, a matter of fact.


    "Then what is this?!" She snapped. "I''m not blind, Liwei! I''m not stupid! This¡­ this¡­" Her eyes became ssy, her body began to tremble in anger.


    Yong Liwei approached her but the moment he touched her shoulder, He had his hand smacked by her. He was not bothered by the stinging pain in his hand but instead, he felt a sharp pang in his chest as she did so.


    "Don''t touch me!" She shouted, her eyes were full of tears. As she took a step back, away from him, she felt her wounded wrath burning through her. "Stop lying and exin this to me!"


    "I can''t." He clenched his jaw as his hands balled into fists. He inhaled sharply before asking, "Do you really think I fucked her?"


    "You can''t fool me, Liwei. This proof-"


    "I don''t care if the ''proof'' will even involve you discovering me naked in her bed," he interrupted as he took a step closer towards her with his unyielding gaze. "The question I''m asking is if you believe I had sex with her. That is if you believe I will do it. Do you think I can?"


    "You''re giving me a reason to doubt you, Liwei. It''s hard¡­ it''s hard to trust you when this evidence is¡­" Tears rolled down her cheeks as she bit her lower lip.


    "After gaining your trust back, do you think I''ll want to break it again?" He reached his hand to brush the tears off her cheeks. "I need you to trust me, Mengjie."


    She sucked in a deep breath. "It''s not that easy¡­ not when this-"


    He grabbed the shirt and threw it away somewhere in the corner of the bathroom. "Look at me."


    She remained still as she lowered her head. She refused to look at him. The more she stayed in the same room as him, the more suffocated she became.


    Yong Liwei gently cupped her face just so he could make her look at him. He winced when he saw the pain and tears in her eyes. "I want you to trust me, Mengjie."


    Lu Mengjie was torn at that moment. She closed her eyes and sighed heavily. "There is no way I can convince myself that you will cheat on me despite how suspicious it all appears¡­ I want to believe you¡­ but-"


    "Then believe me."


    She opened her eyes to stare back into his dark ones. She couldn''t help feeling like he was holding something back from her. He was the man she loved and cared for but knowing his past, it was giving her a reason to doubt him. "Believe you? That''s¡­ easier said than done."


    She held his wrists and pulled down his hands away from her cheeks. "You''ve got a flight to catch. I''ll wait in the car."


    As she walked past him, she was stopped when he grabbed her wrist. "Mengjie," his voice pleading.


    Her eyesnded on the shirt he wore earlier that was nowying on the floor. The red tint of lipstick was stinging her eyes. She couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. She pulled her hand away from his hold but he only tightened his grip around her wrist.


    "Liwei, please."


    The man was quiet for a few seconds as he stared at her back with a pained look in his eyes. He wanted to say something but he held back, his lips grimly stretched into a thin line.


    "I''m not leaving tonight," he dered before he had released her wrist.


    "Then I''ll be staying at my parent''s ce for a while."


    Yong Liwei exhaled harshly. "Are you cutting me off?"


    Lu Mengjie pursed her trembling lips.. She finally turned and faced him as she returned the question to him. "Should I cut you off?"

 Chapter 289 - Trust Him

    Lu Mengjie''s words were like daggers that stabbed right through his chest. He knew what she meant. She was already thinking about whether or not to do it.


    She didn''t have the strength to argue with him anymore so before Yong Liwei could even say another word, she pivoted and left the room. This time, her husband didn''t stop her.


    Lu Mengjie left the building with a pained look on her face. She never really caught Yong Liwei with Cecilia but she had enough evidence to tell that something really happened between them.


    "Zhizhu, have you met the women Yong Liwei had spent time with in the past?" She couldn''t help but ask Spider who was seated at the driver''s seat of the car.


    "Well, yes¡­ I had." He admitted. Worrying that his Lady Boss might end up bing jealous, he quickly added, "But you don''t have to worry about them, Madam. I assure you, Boss had never loved them at all! You''re different from them. I never saw him make an effort for any of them."


    Somehow, Spider''s words worked like magic. It was able to make Lu Mengjie feel relieved even if it was just a little bit. Despite that, she continued to inquire. "How about Cecilia Bai? Do you know her?"


    Lu Mengjie was observing Spider when she mentioned the name and through the rearview mirror, she saw how the smile on his face became stiff.


    "You know her?" She asked once again.


    "Yes¡­" he trailed off.


    "Was she one of Liwei''s women?"


    Spider was quiet for a few seconds as if he was reluctant to answer her.


    "Tell me, Zhizhu." She ordered.


    The man sighed before finally confessing the truth to her. "She is¡­ his ex. His first girlfriend. She is also the first woman that my boss had offered his contract to."


    She was suddenly reminded of what Yong Liwei had told her the other night. He mentioned it to her. He also told her that he never loved his first girlfriend at all.


    "Do you know anything else about how their rtionship went?" She continued to inquire.


    "Instead of a rtionship, it was more like business in our eyes. Just like others, Mr. Yong had treated her indifferently even if she was his girlfriend. It was Ms. Cecil who broke up with him and ended the contract before she left for another country."


    "Had Liwei slept with other women while they were in a rtionship?''


    "Yes. Although Mr. Yong was open to it. He would usually call Ms. Cecil whenever he was about to sleep with another woman. He had not hidden it from her and Ms. Cecil didn''tin even if she didn''t like it since she knew that it was how he worked to those girls."


    Lu Mengjie didn''t expect that Yong Liwei was such a bastard and a jerk back then. How could he sleep with other women when he was in a rtionship?


    She knew that she shouldn''t pity Cecilia but she couldn''t help it. Who would want their man to spend the night with other women? No one would!


    "Through those women, he was able to gain the information he needed. Those women were his spies and they only wanted one thing in return from him. It was to have at least one night with him. You don''t have to worry about Mr. Yong, madam. He had already ended all contracts with other women. He will never sleep with others at all."


    Spider sounded so sure of it that Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "What if he had cheated on me with another woman?" She couldn''t help but ask. She was worried. Was he going to sleep with someone else because she was not good enough?


    "I know Mr. Yong, madam. He loves you. I''m sure that he will never cheat on you. If he was to have sex with another woman, he would surely give you a call and ask for your permission!"


    "..." What kind of man would ask his wife for a permission to cheat? Was he out of his mind?


    Lu Mengjie sighed. She massaged the bridge of her nose as she tried to think things through. She was already having a hard time from all the heartache she had experienced earlier.


    "I need you to trust me, Mengjie." Yong Liwei''s voice rang in her ears.


    Trust him¡­? Should she believe his words? What if there was more to it than what meets the eye?


    "I don''t care if the ''proof'' will even involve you discovering me naked in her bed. The question I''m asking is if you believe I had sex with her. That is if you believe I will Do you think I could?" Yong Liwei''s words stabbed right in her chest.


    Should she blindly trust him for the words he told her? But what if he was just finding a way out just so he could hide his dirt? He was a maniptive man, to begin with.


    Even if it was for work purposes, she would never allow him to sleep with anyone. She was different from Cecilia. It was betrayal if he did so. She would not tolerate such betrayal at all.


    "Mr. Yong will never cheat on you, madam." Spider''s voice snapped her out of her trance.


    Lu Mengjie remained silent and instead, she diverted the topic. "I want to pass somewhere."


    She told him the address of the ce she wanted to visit that was just nearby the school she had gone to during grade school.


    The car stopped on the side of the road and Lu Mengjie got out of the car. She looked at the yground before her.


    It was just how she remembered it. It was the same yground in her dreams and memories except for this time, the ce wasn''t empty. A few children were ying while their parents sat on the benches and chatted with each other.


    "It''s still the same as ever," she mumbled softly under her breath.

 Chapter 290 - Not In This Life, Or The Next

    Spider got out as well so that he could apany his Madam as she headed towards the yground.


    Lu Mengjie didn''t mind his presence since he was assigned to be her personal bodyguard. After what happened back then, she was not going toin about having someone following her around even if he was one of Yong Liwei''s men.


    One of the swings was not upied so when Lu Mengjie went and sat there, she was reminded of the memory that she had dreamed aboutst night.


    It was the first time she skipped sses and had tried to escape from her bodyguards. During that time she believed that she didn''t deserve to celebrate her birthday when it was also her father''s death anniversary.


    But things were different now that she had Little Peanut on the same day. Aside from that, she was not as depressed as she was back then. It was because of what happened. From losing her memories to gaining them back and starting her own family.


    The road to the present was bumpy but as she continued to walk in such a path, she always grew as a person, the more matured she became.


    "Mengmeng?"


    Lu Mengjie''s attention was diverted when someone else''s soothing voice reached her ears.


    She slowly lifted her head and there before her was a blond-haired man. He was wearing a casual hoodie and in jeans. Even with those simple clothes, it didn''t hide the ravishing air around him.


    She furrowed her brows in confusion the moment she saw him.


    Spider instantly went in between the man and his Lady Boss, looking like he was ready to beat up the man who just appeared before them. "Who are you?" He demanded.


    The other man blinked a few times, looking from Lu Mengjie to Spider. "I''m Mengmeng''s friend. My name is Cian."


    The name did sound familiar in her ears. Could he be¡­ the blond-haired boy he saw in her dream?


    "Do you know him, Madam?" Spider asked. His gaze was locked on Cian, he didn''t even bat an eye as he continued to re suspiciously at him.


    Lu Mengjie was hesitant but¡­ the boy in her memories did resemble Cian''s body frame but as for the boy''s face¡­ it was still blurry so she ended up answering with a skeptical tone in her voice, "I think so¡­?"


    "What do you mean by you think so?" The man raised a brow. He crossed his arms. "Can''t you remember me?''


    "No, I can''t," she replied truthfully. "At least the rest of it but¡­ I think I know you."


    "Eh? How can you forget me like this?" He pouted at her. "We first met here in this park, remember?"


    Lu Mengjie remained silent. She did remember meeting a blond-haired boy in this park. So it really was him, huh?


    She stood up before she ced a hand on Spider''s shoulder. "It''s alright, Zhizhu. Stand down."


    Spider followed her order. He stepped away and instead stood beside her. He was still on his guard.


    "I''m rather hurt that you have forgotten me like this." Cian sighed.


    "I''m sorry. I had an ident back then so I can''t remember everything right now. But¡­ I do remember meeting a blond-haired boy in this park. I''m guessing that it is you?"


    Cian became quiet for a moment after hearing what she said. He was rather shocked before he snapped back from his thoughts. "Who else could it be other than me? You even proposed to me the first time we met. I can''t believe you forgot that."


    In the next second, Cian pulled her into a hug. "I missed you so much!"


    Lu Mengjie''s body became stiff. Even Spider was caught off-guard by the sudden hug so using his strength, he separated the other man from his Lady Boss. His finger an inch away from the other man''s throat. "Step away from her!"


    They soon caught the attention of the children around them and their parents.


    Cian raised his hands in the air as he surrendered. "Easy man. It''s not like I''m going to hurt her."


    "It''s alright, Zhizhu. I''m not hurt anywhere," she reassured him.


    "You''re all so jumpy. Is that why your name is Zhizhu (Spider)?" He scoffed. "It suits you."


    Spider''s face dimmed. He didn''t like Cian at all. He was a potential threat to Yong Liwei''s rtionship with Lu Mengjie. It was his duty to protect his Lady Boss from men like Cian.


    "That''s enough," she ordered Spider to stand down. As she gazed into Cian''s eyes, she was reluctant to believe him but the sense of familiarity she felt said otherwise. "I apologize for not remembering you right now."


    "That''s fine. If we spend more time together, I''m sure that you will remember me soon enough." Cian grinned.


    Spend more time together? She scoffed at the thought. Lu Mengjie knew that she could use this moment to her advantage just so Yong Liwei would have a taste of his own medicine but she was not that kind of person. She would only ruin their rtionship and their family further.


    "Maybe next time. I have to go now. My husband should probably be waiting for me at home," she lied. She tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, intentionally showing off her wedding ring to him.


    Just like what she wanted, Cian caught the ring around her finger under his gaze. "You''re married?"


    "Yes, I am. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll have to go home now." She shed him a tight-lipped smile.


    Cian chuckled. He didn''t look like he was offended by her actions at all. When she walked past him, he opened his mouth and said, "I can''t wait for the day you''ll divorce him."


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes darkened. She dug her nails on her palm as she clenched her fists tightly. Instead of falling for his trap, she let out a calm chuckle.. Without turning to face him, she responded, "Not in this life, or in the next."

 Chapter 291 - She Changed You, Mr. Yong

    Back in Nebuloud Corporation¡­


    Yong Liwei was not able to follow Lu Mengjie all at once when he met Si Guanlin at the lobby. He narrowed his eyes at him before he decided to ignore him but as he did, the other man ended up approaching him instead.


    "This is surprising, you''re leaving so early today, Mr. Yong." He blocked his path.


    Yong Liwei stopped in his tracks as he narrowed his eyes on him. "What are you doing here, Si Guanlin?"


    "I''m here to discuss something with you, of course, but it seems like you''re in a hurry." He crossed his arms as he heaved out a dissatisfied sigh.


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry. I have important matters to handle," Yong Liwei spat icily.


    "You mean, your wife?" Si Guanlin smirk grew wider. He didn''t even have to make an effort to hide their hostility between each other. "I saw her leave earlier. I wanted to greet her but she looked like she was in a bad mood. What did you do? Did she perhaps¡­ remembered what we did to her?"


    Noticing the icy re and the drop in temper, Si Guanlin raised his hands in the air in surrender. "Spare my life, Mr. Yong. I didn''t mean to offend you."


    "If you have nothing else to say other than to make trouble, then scram," he sharply said before he turned his heels.


    Si Guanlin sighed. "She changed you, Mr. Yong."


    Once again, Yong Liwei halted from taking a step away.


    "You were not like this back then. How can you let that woman get into your head? There are plenty of women that are better than her. You should not waste your time on a bitch-"


    To Si Guanlin''s astonishment, Yong Liwei abruptly strangled him with one hand in front of everyone else. As seconds passed, the other man''s grip around his neck tightened.


    "Mr. Yong!" Niu Jiachen panicked the moment he saw how the scene unfolded before him.


    No one came to stop them because of the animositying from Yong Liwei. They were scared to approach him especially when he simply didn''t care if they were in public.


    "You can insult me but you are not allowed to insult my wife. Mengjie didn''t change me. I decided to change in order to make things better for her. She had no say in the matter. The decision was mine alone to make." Yong Liwei glowered at the man before him.


    Si Guanlin''s face was turning red to purple as his airway was blocked. He felt his throat burn and his eyes became watery. "Y-Yong¡­ Liwei¡­" He struggled and tried to remove his grip around his neck.


    "Si Guanlin, you better think twice before you try and hurt her again. You''ll be dealing with me this time." He shoved him away as he released his grip.


    He breathed in sharply before he coughed. "A-Are you... crazy? Are you trying to¡­ kill me in front of everyone else?"


    Yong Liwei''s face remained cold as he shot him a deadly re. "Niu Jianchen."


    "Y-yes, sir?" He couldn''t stop himself from stammering.


    "Give everyone here a raise. Twice their pay. Make sure nothinges out." After ordering his assistant, he walked past Si Guanlin.


    The other man didn''t stop him this time. While massaging his throat, the side of his lips were curled up into a sinister smile. "My, my, guess he''s in a bad mood too."


    ...


    Entering the car, instead of heading to the airport, Yong Liwei told his driver to head to the Lu family residence.


    He took out his phone from his pocket when he felt it vibrate. Upon seeing the contents of the email he received, his eyes darkened. He never felt so helpless until now.


    "Turn the car around, I changed my mind," he ordered. "I have a ne to catch."


    His eyes were locked on the contents of the email. If he could crush his phone with his tight grip, he would already have. Throwing his phone on the side, he shut his eyes tight as he clenched his jaw. "I''m sorry, Mengjie¡­" he whispered through gritted teeth.


    Yong Liwei was quiet for a few minutes before he opened his mouth and spoke, "Guge (Skeleton), let me borrow your phone."


    Skeleton, who was driving the car, ended up blinking a few times in confusion. He didn''t question why. It was already obvious enough that his Boss was in a bad mood so the only thing he could do was quietly obey him.


    After giving him the phone, Yong Liwei dialed Spider''s contact.


    ¡­


    Lu Xian Yu''s Mansion¡­


    Lu Mengjie was sitting at the stool by the kitchen counter, eating the apple pie she found when she got home. While doing so, she was quietly watching her father, Lu Xian Yu, read a picture book to Little Peanut.


    "So your husband is going to be a King, huh?" Li Bingbing asked as she sat at the vacant stool beside her daughter.


    "I guess¡­ He nned on epting uncle Han''s offer," she replied before taking a sip from her ss of water.


    "What changed your mind? Shouldn''t you be dropping him off at the airport?"


    From her conversation earlier with Yong Liwei, he told her that he would cancel his flight but¡­ she wasn''t entirely sure if he would. After what happened earlier, Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but be mad and even doubt him still. What if he really was lying to her? Manipting her?


    "Madam."


    Thedies turned towards the owner of the voice.


    "There''s a call for you," Spider said, rather politely. He was holding his phone, offering it to Lu Mengjie.


    "A call for me?" She was rather puzzled at that moment. She could clearly see that the phone that Spider was holding belonged to him, not her. The only person who would call her through Spider was most likely Yong Liwei.


    Seeing that she was going to decline, the man quickly opened his mouth and said, "It''s important."

 Chapter 292 Ill give you 30 seconds to speak

    292 I''ll give you 30 seconds to speak


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips. She didn''t want to talk with Yong Liwei but¡­ now that she thought of it. He could just call her directly instead of calling through Spider''s phone.


    She dusted her hands before she got up from the stool. She grabbed the phone from Spider and instead of answering it there, she headed upstairs to her room. She didn''t want her parents to overhear whatever conversation she would have with her husband.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to speak." She could hear him sigh from the other side of the call and after a few moments, his deep timbre was heard. "I''ll be leaving for Azure."


    Lu Mengjie was surprised at the words she heard from him. Guess she was not his priority after all. "Twenty seconds."


    "I know that you''re mad with me, Mengjie but¡­ I''m doing this for you."


    "Doing what for me? Cheating?" She scoffed. "I didn''t cheat on you, I never will."


    She bit her lower lip. "Even if you didn''t, that''s pretty hard to believe you know."


    "That''s why I want you to trust me." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I can''t just blindly trust you, Liwei. How can I when¡­" she paused as she heaved out a deep sigh. "Just get to the point already. Did you just call me just so you can tell me that you''ll be leaving for Azure?"


    Silence enveloped the other line which only disappointed her further. It was already hard for her to regain her trust in him and yet, he broke it once again.


    "I love you, Mengjie¡­" He whispered. "That''s why I can only hope that you''ll give me a chance to prove it to you. I-"


    "I already did, Liwei! I already gave you another chance!" She snapped, interrupting him. "I even gave you a chance to exin what you did earlier and guess what''s your answer? Nothing! NOTHING! Not even one good reason! And now, you expect me to blindly trust you? Again?!"


    "Mengjie, wait."


    "No, Liwei. As far as I know, I have always beenpletely open and honest with you. Maybe you are too sometimes but... For once, can you stop keeping things from me? If you didn''t cheat on me, then tell me what happened! Or do you prefer to go back to being single? If so, I can prepare our divore-"


    "Fuck! Mengjie! Can you stop and at least listen to me first?" Yong Liwei raised his voice on the other side.


    "S-sorry¡­" she subconsciously said. Upon realizing this, she stretched her lips into a thin line.


    "Seriously." He breathed out.


    She could already imagine his impassive face from the other side. Well, he couldn''t me her for bursting out at him like that. It was totally his fault.


    "First of all, I didn''t have sex with her. I didn''t cheat on you. She''s nothing else but my business partner right now."


    "But the way she looked when she left your office? The lipstick on your shirt. You even took a bath and changed your clothes! The dent on your sofa!"


    He was quiet for a few seconds as she continued to state out all the evidence of his ''betrayal''. "We deceived you, alright? To make it more realistic. He''s stalking you and I''m¡­ being cornered right now."


    "Huh?" She furrowed her brows in confusion. What was he talking about?


    "Sir, the ne is about to leave. Please refrain from using your phone." An attendant''s voice was heard from the other line.


    "Mengjie, I have to end the call now. I''ll exin the rest to youter."


    "Liwei, wai-"


    Beep. Beep.


    Lu Mengjie sighed as she lowered the phone and stared at the screen instead. Just what did he mean by what he said? He''s cornered? Stalking?


    As she thought more into it, a sudden thought entered her mind which gave her goosebumps. Did Yong Liwei make contact with XX? Or was it the other way around?


    The more she thought of it, the more it made sense. The only thing that bothered her further was¡­ Cecilia''s presence. Was she a friend or a foe? Yong Liwei told her that she was only a business partner.


    "We deceived you, alright?" Her husband''s words rang in her ears for a while.


    Deceived¡­ If there was someone she could ask, it was none other than Cecilia. If she was helping Yong Liwei, then it was only understandable.


    For now, she had to think of a way on what to do. Lu Mengjie was sure that her husband just warned her. Whether it was XX or not, she was being stalked at. She shouldn''t take this lightly at all.


    Returning downstairs, Lu Mengjie gave the phone back to Spider. "Thank you."


    "Who called you?" Li Bingbing asked as she took a seat on the same couch her daughter sat on.


    "My husband. He''s on his way to Azure."


    Hearing Lu Mengjie''s words, her father lifted his gaze andnded them on her. "He''s finally taking the throne?"


    Lu Mengjie nodded. "Yes, that''s the n. After that, he''ll only be a King in name. The one who will take it up for real will be his brother."


    Lu Xian Yu blinked a few times. "He doesn''t want to take it?"


    "He''s not interested, dad." She sighed. Even she didn''t want Yong Liwei to change his mind. She was fine if he didn''t want the throne. If he did, that would mean that she would have to take up the duties as his Queen. She was sure that Lu Xingyan could do the job better than her.


    "I guess he''s more like his mother. She was not interested in politics too." "You''ve met Han Qinshan''s first wife?" Li Bingbing raised a brow.


    "Yeah. She was already dating Han Qinshan when my brother and I started hanging out with him," Lu Xian Yu replied.


    "What kind of woman was she, dad?" Other than the time when Han Yizhou told her about his mother''s death, he had never spoken about her anymore.

 Chapter 293 Just you wait

    293 Just you wait


    "Gu Rouxi had always been a lovely woman. She was the daughter of the Prime Minister of Azure. I guess because of that, she hated politics. She hated fights, that''s why there was a time when she threatened to break up with Han Qinshan. Back in those days, he was a well-known leader of a gang and because of that, whenever there were gang fights, Han Qinshan would alwayse out wounded," he continued.


    "Gang fights¡­?" Lu Mengjie couldn''t imagine the calm-looking Han Qinshan to be such a wild man back in his days. Now that she thought of it, she realized that Han Yizhou resembled that part of his father. He once told her that he was quite a delinquent back in his high school days.


    "Han Qinshan had always rebelled against his family but because of Gu Rouxi, he changed. She was once kidnapped by another gang and after he had saved her, he promised to change his ways."


    Li Bingbing picked Little Peanut who crawled towards her before she made him sit on herp. "I can''t believe Han Qinshan cheated on her. Since she is the daughter of the Prime Minister, her family must be pretty furious when they learned about what happened to their daughter and the Han family, right?"


    Her husband nodded. He stood up from the ground and sat on the couch instead. "The Gu family had always been a small family of merchants. Well, at least in the eyes of the public."


    Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "The Si family are the family that supported the Han family from the shadows. They control the Shadow army. Because of them, the Han family came into power during the war between the Murong family. If the Si family are the Han family''s shadow, then the Gu family is the Han family''s right hand."


    "Is the current Prime Minister still a member of the Gu n?" Lu Mengjie asked.


    Lu Xian Yu nodded. "Gu Rouxi''s father is still the Prime Minister of Azure Republic. After what happened to his daughter, Han Qinshan believed that Gu Zimo''s leading the rebel group right now. He just has no proof against him yet. Hopefully, things will calm down in Azure once Han Yizhou takes the throne."


    "If you put it that way, it looks like Han Qinshan is using his own son to pacify the Gu family. Yizhou is still the son of Gu Rouxi after all. He is Gu Zimo''s legitimate grandson." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Han Qinshan has always been a crafty man. He may not be as strong as me but his brain makes up for his physical strength."


    "So you''re saying that you''re dumber than him?" Li Bingbing raised a brow as she shot her husband with a mischievous smirk.


    "T-That''s not what I mean! I''m way smarter than him!"


    ...


    As soon as Yong Liwei arrived at the Azure Republic, his father, Han Qinshan was there to pick him up.


    Inside a ck Mercedes-Benz S ss car, Yong Liwei was sitting in the backseat with his father.


    "I''m d that you have changed your mind, Yizhou," Han Qinshan said with a smile. "Did Mengjie convince you toe here?"


    "I''m only doing this for her," he replied without giving him a nce.


    He chuckled. That was his intention in the first ce. If his son wouldn''t listen to him, Han Qinshan was sure that Yong Liwei would listen to Lu Mengjie.


    "Anyway, now that you are here, I''m sure that those rebels won''t sit still." Han Qinshan snickered inwardly. Back then, when Han Qinshan thought he wouldn''t have to deal with anything else after he had captured all the culprits that were behind his first wife''s death and those who wanted to overthrow him from the throne, he never thought that another rebel group would emerge. Not only was the Gu family after him but also the Shadow army had joined forces with them.


    It was a good thing that both his sons, Han Yizhou and Han Xukun were now connected with both Lu Yifeng and Lu Xian Yu''s daughters. With both of Lu twin forces on his side, the Gu n and the Shadow army couldn''t make a move on him just yet.


    Now that his son, Han Yizhou had finally decided to take his part as the Crown Prince, the Gu n would surely take his side.


    Han Qinshan may not be nning to step down on his throne just yet but he had always wanted his firstborn son to be the next in line. He just had to clean the path for him first.


    Upon arriving at the Han Pce, Yong Liwei was shown to his room. "Get some rest, son." Han Qinshan patted his shoulder. "Tomorrow will be a busy day."


    Yong Liwei entered his room without saying a word to his father. Locking the door, he turned to look at his room. It was just like in ancient times except with a mix of modern furniture. His bed was located in the middle of the room.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and stared at his phone screen. It was a photo of his son and wife.


    Despite wanting to give her a call, he held back. It was alreadyte, Lu Mengjie would probably be already asleep.


    He was about to keep his phone when it suddenly notified him of the message. When he checked the contents, his eyes darkened.


    [XX: I''ll give you 1 month to divorce her. You don''t want to ruin her, do you?]


    Along with the message, 4 photos were attached. It was different from the photos he received the other day but they were all photos of Lu Mengjie. It was taken years ago, during the time when she was being ckmailed by the person behind and now, Yong Liwei was being ckmailed by the same person.


    The more he looked at the photo, the more furious he got. The temperature in the room dropped as he red dangerously at the message he received. "Just you wait¡­"

 Chapter 294 Wait for me

    Chapter 294 Wait for me


    Weeks passed and Tian Ruyi was so busy with her career as a celebrity. Her schedule was full especially because of her shoots andmercial promotion of the products that took her as an ambassador.


    It was already 7:00 in the evening and Tian Ruyi was shooting two morest scenes for the day with the rest of the team.


    "Cut!" The Director shouted.


    Tian Ruyi''s intern assistant came up to her straight away. She was given a bottle of water and a hand fan. While Tian Ruyi was resting on her seat, the production assistant came to her, looking all excited.


    "Ms. Tian, someone is looking for you."


    "Eh? Me?" She blinked a few times in confusion.


    An unfamiliar man, with two other men following behind him, entered the studio backlot and headed straight to Tian Ruyi, handing her the gifts. It was a bouquet of white roses and a box of choctes.


    "Mr. Si wanted you to have these, Ms. Tian." The man in the middle said.


    Tian Ruyi felt her heart skip a beat upon his words. Si Hongqi? Why would he even send her such gifts? "Oh gosh! Mr. Si¡­ do you mean the man who picked you upst time?" The intern assistant squealed in delight.


    The other staff who witnessed what happened that night ended up getting all excited that they ended up bombarding Tian Ruyi with questions.


    "Oh gosh! Is he your boyfriend?"


    "N-no¡­" Tian Ruyi embraced the bouquet closer to her chest as she flushed shyly.


    "What? Not yet?!"


    "He must be Ms. Tian''s admirer! So sweet! He''s so handsome! If I was you, I would have already made him my boyfriend!"


    The two other men handed refreshments to the staff which only gave them a better impression of the man behind.


    Who would have thought that Si Hongqi would actually go this far? She couldn''t help but wonder what came to his mind for him to send her such gifts. The things he was doing for her right now were bad for her heart, especially when it was raising her hope up.


    She took out her phone and decided to send him a message. Together with it, she attached the selfie she took while hugging the bouquet of white roses. She had a warm, yet shy smile stered on her face which only made her look even more adorable.


    It was a good thing that she was well dressed up because of the character she was portraying.


    [Thank you for sending me the gifts. :'') ]


    She waited for him to reply but while doing so, she was called to shoot for the next scene.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Si Hongqi was in the middle of a meeting when he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He took it out only to check when he saw that it was a message from Tian Ruyi, his eyes glistened in delight until¡­ he saw the contents.


    In an instant, Si Hongqi''s face became ck. He didn''t send her any gifts at all. If there was another person she could have mistaken him for, then it was none other than his older brother, Si Guanlin.


    Did Tian Ruyi meet Si Guanlin somewhere? Did his brother know that¡­ she was someone he was beginning to care for?


    "M-Mr. Si?"


    Everyone in the room was looking his way. The meeting had been going for hours and most of them could only hope that it would finally end.


    He remained calm under the weight of everyone''s stares. He sent another message to his driver to prepare his car before he kept his phone back in his pocket. He faced them and began grilling the presentation, yet once again.


    "That will be all for today. Sean, I''ll leave the rest to you." He patted his assistant''s shoulder before he stood up from his seat and left the conference room in a hurry.


    When he got on the private elevator, he sent Tian Ruyi a reply this time: [Where are you?]


    He received a reply from her by the time he got out of the building.


    [Tian Ruyi: I''m about to go home. Why?]


    [Si Hongqi: Wait for me.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After sending the reply, he walked towards the ck Roll-Royce that was waiting for him at the entrance. As he did, he received another message from Tian Ruyi, it was the address of the studio she was currently at. Giving the address to his driver, he ordered him to hurry to the ce.


    Si Hongqi was sure that if his brother sent her gifts, he must be keeping an eye on her. He had to get to her before Si Guanlin could.


    He may have sat back and done nothing despite knowing that his brother was a dangerous man back then in the past, he was not going to allow him to do that anymore. Tian Ruyi was different from Lu Mengjie.


    When it came to Lu Mengjie, Si Guanlin had no chance to try and poison her mind. Si Hongqi knew that his brother wouldn''t be able to use her in whatever schemes he had. She had given him plenty of chances in the past, believing that he had goodness in his heart but that was not the case at all. He knew how much his older brother hated her. Lu Mengjie was a wonderful person, a kind-hearteddy who saw the good in the world, despite what it had done to her. As a result, Si Guanlin desired to defile her. He intended to stomp on her values. She was the type of person who, no matter what, was always full of hope.


    Even up to this day, Si Hongqi wondered why his brother was so keen to bring despair into everyone around him. Did their grandparents feed Si Guanlin''s head with any particr ideals?


    Si Hongqi''s eyes darkened when he remembered their grandparents, the elders of the Si Family had always wanted to overthrow the Han family for years.


    The Si family was once the shadow that worked under the Han family''s rule in Azure but now that the leader of the Shadow Army was reced, they wanted to be independent and instead, they wanted to take over the throne.


    That leader, Si Guanlin and Si Hongqi''s grandfather worked together with some of the councils and they went as far as to hunt Han Yizhou and his mother. They failed to do so when the Lu family decided to work together with the Han family.

 Chapter 295 Would you throw them away?

    Chapter 295 Would you throw them away?


    Si Hongqi''s grandfather was able to cut his ties in time from the other members of the councils that worked together with him that was why he wasn''t captured by the current King, Han Qinshan.


    When Si Enlin, Si Hongqi''s father, became the leader of the Shadow Army, instead of taking his old man''s steps, he focused on building the Si family business in the maind instead. He didn''t want to have any conflicts with both the Han family and the Lu family.


    Because of his decision, the old man focused on the future leader of the Si family, Si Guanlin until¡­ They saw more potential leadership in Si Hongqi.


    Ever since childhood, the Si brothers had always beenpeting with each other. When Si Hongqi met Lu Mengjie, everything changed for him. Because of her, his view on life changed as well.


    Lu Mengjie and Han Xukun became his pirs. They were the ones that stopped him from falling into darkness. They were his saviors. If not for them, he would surely turn out into despicable man.


    Unlike him, Si Guanlin was different. He questioned Lu Mengjie''s ways. He refused to hold her hand and instead, he allowed their grandfather to corrupt him. He wanted to be the leader of the Shadow Army and for that to happen, he had to prove himself to their grandfather.


    Si Hongqi recalled a time when his brother tried to kill him. "I will take over the Si family so can you please die for me, brother?" Si Guanlin''s hands were wrapped around Si Hongqi''s neck. His eyes were void of emotions and yet, the smile that grew on his lips sent chills crawling under Si Hongqi''s skin.


    "G-Gege!" The 7-years old Si Hongqi tried to struggle free from his older brother''s restraint. Tears welled up in his eyes and the color of his face changed as he fought for air.


    At that time, the young Si Hongqi realized that his brother was serious. He was going to kill him. The boy reflected in his eyes was no longer his brother.


    Just as everything started to go dark, the younger brother heard the faint voice of his mother.


    "Sisi! Guanlin!"


    If their mother didn''t see them that day, Si Hongqi would have been long dead.


    Ever since that day, Si Guanlin had never stopped his attempts for his brother''s life; that was why their parents finally decided to separate them. Si Guanlin lived in their grandfather''s ce and was corrupted throught the years, while Si Hongqi was protected under his father''s wings, with Han Xukun and Lu Mengjie serving his light.


    Now that his brother knew about Tian Ruyi, Si Hongqi was sure that he was going to use her against him. Just the thought of her getting hurt brought fear in his chest. He shouldn''t be feeling this way especially when she was someone who meant nothing to him and yet, why was he hurrying to her side right now? Why did he feel so attached to her? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sir, we''re here," the driver said, snapping him out of his thoughts.


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi was in the lobby, waiting for Si Hongqi''s arrival. She had already told her manager that someone else was going to pick her so she was left alone.


    While she was admiring the bouquet of flowers she was holding, she was startled when someone suddenly grabbed it from her.


    "Hey! Give it ba-" She snapped her head towards the person in front of her and paused upon seeing that it was the man she had been waiting for. Si Hongqi.


    "Y-you''re here¡­" She stuttered. She inwardly scolded herself for doing so.


    The man in front of her didn''t say anything. He had a nk look on his face as he grabbed the box of choctes from the table. From the looks of it, Tian Ruyi hadn''t opened it yet.


    Before she could even open her mouth and ask anything, Si Hongqi threw the bouquet and gift box in the nearest trash bin.


    "Hey!" She hurried to his side. "Why did you throw it?"


    "Because I''m not the one who sent it to you." Si Hongqi faced her with a sharp look on his face. "My brother did."


    With eyes wide, Tian Ruyi was rather shocked on hearing the words that came out of his lips. It never urred to her that the person who could have sent it could also be Si Guanlin.


    "Your¡­ brother¡­?" she breathed out, her voice shaking.


    "You met him, didn''t you?" He eyed the people around them, in search of his brother''s men but found no one suspicious.


    "I-I did," she stammered. It was not like she was trying to hide it so she confessed. Now that she learned that those gifts came from his older brother, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed. And here she thought that Si Hongqi would finally find her interesting but¡­ She got her hope up for nothing.


    The man sighed. He wanted to ask for more details on how she met him but they were not in the right ce so he decided to change the topic. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Tian Ruyi forced out a smile as she lied. "Yes, I already have. I''ll just call my manager to drop me off at my-"


    "There''s no need to call her. I''ll drop you off at your ce," he said, interrupting her. He grabbed her hand before he began dragging her out of the building.


    Her eyesnded on the hand that held hers. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks as she felt her heart race. Just why was she reacting this way? How can he affect this easily? She should stop expecting anything from him. She was not interested in dating, right? So what was this?


    "Just why are you doing this, Si Hongqi?" She asked by the time they both got in the car.


    "What do you mean?" He looked at her, furrowing his brows in confusion.


    "This." She raised her hand; the hand that he was still holding. "You don''t have toe all the way here just to drop me home. Also¡­ you could have just messaged me that you were not the one who sent me the gifts."


    Si Hongqi was quiet for a few seconds as he stared at their hands. He didn''t release her hand even after she had pointed it to him. "If I did tell you that it wasn''t me, would you throw them away?"

 Chapter 296 Now, can you hear it?

    Chapter 296 Now, can you hear it?


    "No, I wouldn''t throw it," she answered, rather honestly. It was still a gift for her so even if it came from Si Guanlin, she would not throw it but instead¡­ give it to someone else. That''s why when he threw the gifts earlier, it didn''t bother her at all, especially after learning that it was actually from his older brother.


    Si Hongqi''s eyes narrowed. He finally released her hand before he questioned, "how did you meet my brother? When did you meet him?"


    "He saved me, Si Hongqi. Your brother was the one who saved me from Bai Keran." She confessed. "If not for him, Bai Keran would have already killed me."


    He pursed his lips upon hearing what she said. This time, Bai Keran''s death made sense for him. It could only be his brother''s doing. He killed Bai Keran before Lu Mengjie and the Bai brothers could even question him. Whatever scheme he had in mind, that old man Bai Keran must have knowledge of that n. That was why to stay ahead of those who were after him, Si Guanlin ordered someone to kill him.


    "You shouldn''t trust him just because he saved you," Si Hongqi warned.


    "I know." Tian Ruyi wasn''t blind, nor was she dense. After she had snapped out from the jealousy she felt for Lu Mengjie thanks to Bai Jingye''s help, she soon realized what that man was capable of. He was a dangerous man. No wonder Bai Keran feared him. He was capable of twisting a person''s heart.


    The man beside her was rather surprised when he heard her words. He was not expecting such a reply from her after all. "You knew?"


    "I don''t know what the hell is wrong with him but one thing is for sure, I don''t like him at all."


    Si Hongqi sighed in relief. It was a good thing that she was at least aware that Si Guanlin was a dangerous man. "You should tell me if hees to you again."


    "Why should I?" She raised a brow as she crossed her arms. "I can just hire someone to guard me. I''m sure Bai Jingye wouldn''t mind it if I borrowed one of his men."


    The sides of his mouth were stretched into a straight line as he eyed her with stoic silence. He could feel his stomach twist. It took him a great amount of control to stop himself from snapping out at her. It was a horrible feeling that he also felt during the time when Lu Mengjie told him that she wanted to date Yong Liwei.


    "His men cannot protect you from my brother," he said through gritted teeth.


    "They''ll be able to kick your ass before you know it. I''m sure that Jingye''s men are just as experts as the men that are guarding you, right?"


    "You don''t know my brother, Tian Ruyi."


    "So what are you suggesting? You want to stick with me 24/7?" She raised a brow. As much as she liked him, that doesn''t mean that she would allow him to take control of her decisions and her life.


    Si Hongqi ended up staring at her for a while without answering her question.


    "Tell me, Si Hongqi. Why are you really doing this? I''m not your girlfriend, neither are we-"


    "Then be my girlfriend," he cut her off.


    Slowly, her eyes went wide in disbelief. "W-What?"


    "Be my girlfriend so that I can protect you."


    "B-But¡­ you don''t even like me!" She eximed, her face flushed. Just because he made her heart race didn''t mean that she would just say yes to his proposal!


    "You''re not hard to like."


    "..." Her jaw dropped. Was he really serious? She knew that she should be happy but this looked so easy!


    Si Hongqi sighed inwardly. He meant every word he told her, especially when he realized that he was slowly falling hard for her. The feelings he had right now were the same feelings he felt for Lu Mengjie. He was no new to love. Aside from that, he couldn''t stop caring for the woman beside him.


    "We''re going too fast¡­" Tian Ruyi breathed out.


    "Then we can take things slow if that''s what you want. I don''t mind courting you."


    "..." She had a hard time believing him, especially when he wouldn''t blink an eye after what he had said. He just confessed to her and yet, what''s with that nk expression on his face?


    "Let me get things straight. You''re saying that you like me¡­ right?"


    "Yes, I''m confessing my feelings to you right now," he calmly stated.


    "You''re lying! How can you be so calm when you just confessed to me?" She frowned deeply. Was he trying to deceive her just so she would agree with him?


    "I am not calm. My heart is racing."


    Refusing to believe his words, she leaned forward and pressed her ear on his chest. "I can''t hear it!" She huffed, pulling away from him. She red at him. "Stop lying Si Hongqi!"


    She never thought that he would be this type of person. She was rather disappointed. He shouldn''t have gotten her hopes up.


    Another sigh escaped Si Hongqi''s lips. Without saying another word, he took off his coat then untied his necktie. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing this, Tian Ruyi''s face went bright red as she hurriedly shrunk away to the corner of the seat. "W-What are you doing?"


    Si Hongqi remained silent and instead, he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his well-built body to her.


    Tian Ruyi''s eyes traveled from his broad chest down to his abs. She subconsciously licked her dry lips. His body was just as hot and sexy as she imagined. It made her drool.


    She was snapped out from her trance when the man before him grabbed her head, pulling her to him as well as pressing her ear against his bare chest this time.


    Before she could even react to what he suddenly did, Si Hongqi opened his mouth and asked, "Now, can you hear it?"

 Chapter 297 Youre my Etoile

    297 You''re my Etoile


    Tian Ruyi''s heart was racing wildly the moment she heard his words and just like hers, she could clearly hear Si Hongqi''s heart pounding like crazy against his chest. He was not lying at all.


    "Now do you believe me?" He released her head.


    Slowly, she leaned away from his chest. She could feel her cheeks burning and with each passing second, her heart was increasing its pace. This was really happening to her! She had a hard time believing since it felt too good to be true.


    As she lifted her gaze to stare into his eyes, Si Hongqi''sck of expression was the opposite of what she heard. He was not even blushing! He was like a statue in front of her. He looked so calm despite how fast his heart pounded until she noticed how red his ears were.


    Ah¡­


    "S-So¡­" she paused. She gulped down her saliva as she tried topose herself. "So you really like me¡­"


    "That''s what I''m saying." He lowered his head, the fringes of his bangs covered the look in them as he buttoned his shirt.


    Tian Ruyi never thought that he would move on at once. She was expecting him to move on from his feelings for Lu Mengjie. She knew that she was his first love and moving from first love would definitely take time, right? Months, maybe even a year, that''s why she found it hard to believe that he had already grown feelings for her.


    After wearing his coat, Si Hongqi turned to the quiet woman beside him and as he stared, he could already tell that she was not believing him at all even after the proof he had shown her. "Is it that hard to believe?"


    She nodded her head honestly as she averted her eyes from him. "You have loved Mengmeng for so many years, Si Hongqi. Also, you don''t even know me that well."


    The man ended up sighing after hearing her words. He couldn''t me her if she was doubting him. He may have an ulterior motive by unexpectedly confessing to her that moment but that was all to protect her. "I may not know you that well but I know that you are someone who values your friendship with others."


    Tian Ruyi pressed her lips together. He was probably just saying those words all because she cared for Lu Mengjie as well. "Your eyes caught my attention the most when we first met that night in the bar," he confessed. "At that moment, the first thing that I thought was that you''re beautiful," he continued.


    Liar. She thought, refusing to be swayed away by his words.


    Si Hongqi reached out and gently held her hand. "I have always loved Mengjie but if she''s happy with Yong Liwei then it''s only right for me to let her go. I want her to be happy the most even if I''m not the man who would bring it to her."


    See? She was right. Even now, Tian Ruyi knew that he hadn''t moved on yet. As for why his heart was racing and why his ears were red¡­


    "Nheless, when I first saw you that night, I fell for your spell." He smiled a bit as he recalled the night when she got so drunk despite meeting him for the first time. How could she trust him?


    "Stop the car." She told the driver as she slipped her hand off his grip. She couldn''t bear to listen to his lies anymore.


    The poor driver eyed his boss from the rearview mirror but Si Hongqi ignored him so he continued to drive.


    He never expected that he would once again confess to another girl inside the same car he was first rejected by his first love. Who would have thought that he would end up confessing inside the car again?


    "Then, when we met for the second time, I fell even more passionately for you. I was loss for words." Not only loss for words, but he was also fuming since he thought that she was Lu Mengjie''s enemy.


    Tian Ruyi scoffed. "We both know that''s not true."


    "I assumed you just wanted to be friends. And you did. It was a difficult time for me. However, I''d rather have you as a friend than not at all so in the end, I agreed."


    Tears crept out of her eyes. She wanted to cover his mouth to stop him from saying words that only tore her heart to pieces.


    "Even on days full of sorrow and grief, you''ve brought smiles andughter to me. I can forget all the worries and anxieties because of you."


    "I''m not going to be your rebound girl, Si Hongqi."


    "And you never will." He stretched out his hand to gently cup her cheek. "Because you are more than that. That''s why upon having a closure with my feelings for her, moving on is the only option. I want to focus on the person in front of me now."


    Beads of tears dripped down from her eyes as she finally looked at him. Her eyes were filled with tears. "P-Please stop, Si Hongqi¡­ I rather¡­ I rather hear painful truths than sweet lies from you¡­" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I''m not lying, Ruyi. All I need is for you to give me a chance to prove my feelings for you. I want to stop walking in the past and you were the one who helped me. You are the one who took my hand and helped me gaze forward so how can I not fall for you?" He said softly. "You may not like me right now but just give me the chance to¡ª"


    "I like you!" she cut off his sentence. She continued to burst out in tears. It was flowing endlessly from her eyes as she finally confessed to him. "I like you! Lots! I like you so much that it hurts!"


    Si Hongqi''s gaze softened as relief filled his chest. He thought that she was going to reject him. "I finally found my Etoile."


    Etoile?


    "You''re my Etoile, Ruyi," he said gently as he leaned forward and ced a soft kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 298 Maybe next time?

    298 Maybe next time?


    "Looks like everything is going ording to our n."


    Si Guanlin was sitting in the backseat of the car as his eyes were locked at his phone screen. He was staring at the photo that was sent to him by one of his men.


    "You mean your n," Xue Lihua mumbled.


    Since she was sitting beside Si Guanlin, he was able to hear her small mumble. He chuckled in amusement. "Well, of course." He grabbed the ck queen chess piece from his pocket. "She''s doing exactly what I wanted."


    "Are you not worried? With your brother with her, it will be harder for you to meet and control her. She''s a double-edged sword, Si Guanlin," she reminded him. "Especially now. You wanted your brother to fall for her and be his weakness but with his protection, it''s different."


    "I know." He stared at the chess piece in his hand. The side of his lips curled up into a bloodcurdling smile. "But that''s why it''s fun, Xiao Hua. It''s better to do things right than do things quickly. The more they love each other, the better and the easier it is to break him, don''t you think so? Let them have their fun for now."


    "..." Xue Lihua had been with Si Guanlin for years ever since she became a member of Yong Liwei''s group. Despite the years she had spent together with this sick bastard, she still couldn''t guess what''s going on in his mind.


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi''s Apartment Building.


    "Thanks for dropping me," she said softly as she shed him a small smile. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    They were both standing beside the car that was parked on the side of the road.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will have some of my best men follow you around," Si Hongqi informed her.


    "You mean ''stalk'' me, right?" She chuckled in reply. She was already warned about Si Guanlin earlier so having some bodyguards following her in secret should be fine.


    Si Guanlin shed her a small smile. "I have to make sure my girlfriend is well protected."


    She flushed at what he said. "I-I never said yes to dating you!" She pouted.


    "But you like me, right?" He asked with an amused brow raised.


    "T-that doesn''t mean that I will date you. You said that you''re willing to take things slow so¡­" She paused. Tian Ruyi averted her eyes from him. "I want to know you better before we date."


    "Very well, let''s take things slow."


    She turned to him in surprise. Blinking a few times. She didn''t expect him to agree that easily¡­ but now that she thought of it, guess he really meant his words.


    "I''ll start by courting you," he dered.


    Once again, her eyes widened in disbelief. "E-eh?"


    "You don''t expect us to continue our friendship now that we know that we have feelings for each other, right?" He grabbed her hand. "We basically have mutualunderstanding right now."


    "I guess so¡­" She muttered, her eyesnding on their hands. Her heart was beating erratically just from his touch. "If we''re going to do this then¡­ I want you to be honest with me, okay? Just like how we are as friends."


    Si Hongqi nodded in agreement. "It goes to both of us."


    Tian Ruyi smiled back at him. "Then if I''m going to be honest with you¡­ You might find me annoying that you''ll end up disliking me instead."


    "I''m sure I''ll be able to handle that. You''re not the only honest person I know." He chuckled. "Anyway, how about inviting me to your ce right now?"


    "Maybe next time?" It was not like she minded having him in her ce. Tian Ruyi was in a rather good mood after what happened earlier and at the same time, she was relieved. It was just¡­ they were going to be alone in her ce. She just told him that she wanted to take things slowly but if she was to be with him, alone, she feared that she might end up doing something the opposite of what she just told him.


    "Alright."


    She sighed in relief when she heard his reply. "Thank you, Si Hongqi."


    Si Hongqi''s gaze softened. He could clearly see how uneasy she was so he decided to give her space in the meantime. Things were getting fast for them and it was only right to pause and give her time to take in what was happening with them.


    "Later then." He patted her head before he got in the car.


    As Tian Ruyi watched him leave, she couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful for rejecting him to her ce but at the same time, she knew that it was the only right thing to do.


    "Seriously¡­ Ruyi. What''s wrong with you? The guy you like finally confessed to you so why are you so reluctant to date him?" She mumbled as she entered the building.


    Arriving at the floor where her room was located, she headed straight to her ce.


    Upon entering, she heard the sound of the televisioning from the living room. She began to sweat coldly as her heart began to pound hard as she became frantic.


    Who would be inside her ce? Could it be one of Si Guanlin''s men? Or maybe¡­ the man himself?


    She quickly grabbed the pepper spray bottle from her bag as she quietly took a step forward. Upon reaching the end, she peeked from the side of the wall only to see Bai Jingye sitting on the sofa, watching TV.


    Phew. She sighed in relief. She forgot that Bai Jingye actually has spare keys to her ce. Keeping the spray bottle back in her bag, she left the corner. "Jingye, you should have told me that you wereing!"


    The man on the sofa turned his gaze to her. He blinked a few times as he replied. "I did."


    "Eh?"


    She took her phone from her pocket and checked it. She did receive a message from him but she forgot about it when she got all excited from the gifts she received earlier that day. "Ah, I forgot."

 Chapter 299 What kind of homework?

    299 What kind of homework?


    "I saw you with Si Hongqi. I guess everything is going well between you two now huh?" He chuckled as he looked at her with a teasing gaze.


    "Well¡­" She held the word in her tongue as she plopped down beside him. She couldn''t stop her lips from curling up into a wide smile.


    Bai Jingye raised a brow. "Looks like something good happened."


    "It''s better than good! He confessed to me, Jingye! He told me that he likes me too!" She eximed happily.


    He blinked a few times as he watched her get all excited. "Oh wow, I didn''t think that it would happen so fast. Who confessed first?"


    "Him of course." She huffed.


    As Tian ruyi continued to chat with Bai Jingye, she told him everything about what happened earlier while she prepared for dinner.


    "So you''re not going to date him yet even if you already have feelings for him, huh?" He shook his head in disbelief. "Of course! I have to know him first. What if he''s hiding a weird hobby?"


    "You mean like he''s into S and M?" He smirked as he raised a brow at her.


    "S and M?" She blinked a few times in confusion as she turned to him rather innocently.


    He sighed a bit before he borated, "sadist and masochist y." "Ah¡­"


    In an instant, her face turned red. There was a possibility that Si Hongqi could be into that kind of y. He looked like he was. Under that friendly, smiling face of his could be into something twisted. He was, after all, a two-faced man.


    Tian Ruyi instantly shook her head at the thought. She shouldn''t think of such things. She was ruining his image without even having proof of it.


    "Anyway, if you are going to stay here, you have to pay up, okay?" She pouted. "Now that you have been released from the hospital, shouldn''t you go back to work?"


    "You should tell that to my mom and brother." He sighed. "Oh well, I have other things to do anyway." He pulled out his phone and checked his inbox. "I need to finish up the homework Mr. Yong had given me."


    "Homework?" She blinked a few times. "What kind of homework?"


    "As much as I want to tell you, I can''t." Yong Liwei had instructed Bai Jingye to keep it to himself.


    Even if Tian Ruyi was curious, she knew that she shouldn''t ask. She knew what kind of business they were working with. Bai Keran may be dead but the person who killed him was still running free somewhere around them.


    ¡­


    As days passed, ever since Yong Liwei had left the country, Lu Mengjie had lost contact with him. She was sure that the reason behind it was because of what he said.


    She had tried to contact Cecilia but failed to do so. It was as if she had been avoiding her. Lu Mengjie''s only way to meet her was to go straight to her ce. She was currently standing in front of a door. It was easy to find the apartment where Cecilia was staying. She had the skills to do so.


    As she rang the doorbell, she waited for someone to open the door for her.Lu Mengjie waited and waited but no one answered for her. Could she not be at home?


    She rang the bell once again and waited. This time, she heard movements from inside. Before she knew it, the door was finally pushed open.


    Instead of seeing the woman she was searching for, a blond-haired man stood in front of her.


    Slowly, Lu Mengjie''s eyes began to widen. "You¡­" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just like her, the man was surprised as well. Who would have thought that they would end up seeing each other once again?


    "Cian? What are you doing here?" Lu Mengjie questioned him. He was the man that she saw on the yground a few weeks ago.


    "I should be the one asking you that. What are you doing here, Mengmeng?" He raised a brow.


    "I''m looking for Cecilia Bai." She eyed the apartment number just to make sure that she was not mistaken. "This should be her ce."


    "Yes, it is. Cecilia Bai is my sister."


    "Sister¡­" Now that he mentioned it, Lu Mengjie soon realized that the man before her has some simrities with Cecilia.


    "Is she at home?" She inquired.


    "No, she isn''t. She''s at work. Why?" He replied.


    The side of her lips was stretched into a thin line. How could she be at work right now? ording to the schedule she got, Cecilia should be at home. "I have something to talk about with her. What time is sheing back?"


    "She said that she''ll be back after lunch. She just had to take care of something." He sighed. "She''s such a workaholic you know. She goes to work even if she has nothing scheduled today."


    "Ah¡­" She trailed off.


    "If you want, you can wait for her here," he invited her, shing her a smile. "It''s already lunchtime and she might be on her way back now."


    Lu Mengjie knew that she should decline but she needed to meet Cecilia. It was urgent. The other woman knew something about what Yong Liwei told her. With a small smile stered on her lips, she replied,"If you don''t mind."


    "Of course I won''t." He chuckled. "You''re always wee in our ce. I''m just about to prepare food for lunch, have you eaten yet?"


    Lu Mengjie shook her head a bit. She intentionally came during that time. She smiled shyly. "I hope you don''t mind having an extra te with you."


    He grinned. "Of course not! Come,e!" He stood on the side, allowing her to enter and as she did, he took extra indoor slippers for her to wear.


    "Thanks." She mumbled. After wearing the slippers, she followed Cian to the living room.


    She sighed inwardly. Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but feel a bit ufortable inside a stranger''s house. Even if Cian was someone from her past, as he had told her, a childhood friend, she had no recollection of him. "By the way, where''s that bodyguard of yours? Spider?"

 Chapter 300 So you remember?

    300 So you remember?


    "Oh, I brought him with me. I just made him wait in the car," Lu Mengjie replied with a small smile stered on her lips. "I can help you make lunch."


    "There''s no need for that. You are my guest, just rx and watch some movie, okay?" He chuckled.


    "If you say so."


    "Spicy chicken fried rice is still your favorite, right?"


    She furrowed her brows in confusion as she looked at him with doubt. "How did you know?"


    "You told me back then," he cooly replied. "I wonder what should I do to make you remember? Did you really forget all those good times we had together?"


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips, somehow feeling guilty for not remembering him. Were they as close as he had told her? As she decided to watch something, Cian gave her a juice and a few snacks to chew on before he continued to prepare lunch for them.


    While waiting, a beep was heard from Lu Mengjie''s phone. She took her phone out of her pocket and checked the message. She blinked a few times when she saw Skeleton''s name. He never contacted her. The only time he did was during the time when Yong Liwei used his phone to call her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ah¡­ Was her husband using his phone again?


    She opened the message and saw a short message. [Get out of there.]


    A knit formed between her brows in confusion. How did he know that she was in Cecilia''s ce?


    There was only one person who could have possibly told him and that was none other than the loyal Spider. [Will do. After a good talk with Cecil.] She replied. After doing so, she kept her phone in her bag before she reached out for the drink and drank from it.


    She ced the ss back on the coffee table before she asked, "Cian-ge, can I use your restroom?" "Sure. It''s at the end of the hall."


    Lu Mengjie eyed the man who was busy cooking. She stood up from her seat and left the room. Instead of heading to the restroom, she decided to check on Cecilia''s bedroom. She must be hiding something from her. She may not know where her room was located but she had enough time to check every room.


    She walked towards the first room on the left and held on the doorknob, turning it to check if it was locked. Luckily for her, it was not. Carefully, she opened the door and peeked inside. It was clean and neat. She couldn''t tell if the room belonged to Cecilia or Cian so she had no choice but to enter. She knew that she had limited time to investigate the room.


    The easiest way to do it was to install Kuro on theputer in the corner. By doing so, she could easily have ess to the files insideter at home.


    While waiting for Kuro topletely load inside theputer, Lu Mengjie decided to check on the other door inside the room. For some unknown reason, something was pulling her towards that particr room. Maybe it was the ck paint that stood out inside the beige-themed interior.


    And so, she allowed her curiosity to get the best out of her. She found the door unlocked. Once again, lucky for her.


    As she slowly pushed the door open, Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened upon seeing the coge of photos in the room. It was photos of her¡­ during high school.


    Why were those photos on the wall?


    She entered and looked around. The room was covered with her faces, from high school to present. She felt blood rushing in her ears as fear began to envelop her body. She should leave! Her instincts were telling her to run away and never look back but...


    "Tch, tch. You know it''s rather rude to enter someone else''s room without permission, right?"


    Startled by his bone-chilling voice, Lu Mengjie pivoted her heels, turning towards the man who was leaning against the door. The cheerful smile he always had was nowhere to be found in his ce.


    "Y-You¡­ you''re¡­ XX?"


    Cian blinked a few times and had a pure surprise written on his face. "So you remember? My, my. I never nned on revealing myself this way. I was supposed to help you remember but..." he paused to check the watch on his wrist. "The drug should be kicking in right now." "D-Drug?" She stuttered.


    At the mention of the word, Lu Mengjie felt her knees melting as her sight began to darken. "Kuro¡­ call¡­"


    Thud!


    Lu Mengjie wasn''t able to finish her words as she finally fainted.


    Cian''s stare was cold as he eyed her unconscious body on the floor. He didn''t bother catching her at all. "Virus. Have you caught him?"


    "Yes sir." Aputerized voice was heard in the room. "Now then, what should I do with Kuro?"


    Virus was just like Kuro, an artificial intelligence that Cian created. He was a system that acted like a Virus which was fatal for other AIs, hence his name.


    "Extract all the information he has." He took a step forward, finally approaching Lu Mengjie''s unconscious body. He picked her up from the ground and carried her in his arms. He soon ced her on the chair.


    While he was tying her limbs against the chair, the doorbell rang.


    "Sir, Lu Mengjie''s bodyguard is outside," Virus informed him. "And my sister?"


    "She has arrived at the parking lot."


    Cian wasn''t worried about his sister finding out what happened but his biggest problem was Spider. What should he do to distract him? If he was going to face him, he would be at a disadvantage. He was no match for an expert martial artist.


    "I should have hired a mercenary." He sighed. "Virus, start hiring men. I don''t care how much they cost, just make sure that they are skilled. Better than Yong Liwei''s men."


    "Yes sir."


    "For now, spray the sleeping smoke outside."


    "Yes sir."


    I finally reached 300 chapters! <3 Yay for me! <3


    BerriApplepi


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 301 Fully Aware

    301 Fully Aware


    Just as Cecilia was about to get out of her car, she heard her phone ring. When she checked, she saw Skeleton''s name on the caller ID.


    Ever since she found out about her brother''s unhealthy hobby, she had always wanted to reach out to Yong Liwei since she had seen the news about him marrying Lu Mengjie. His wife was one of her brother''s victims. Yes, one of them and also, the first victim.


    Back then, when she first found out about his hobby, she decided to ignore it especially when she was Cian''s twin sister so she had never thought that her brother could actually do something so outrageous. She refused to believe it. That was until the day they moved to another country.


    (shback)


    Their father, Bai Kai, had forced them for the sake of their safety against Bai Keran. They found out that their grandfather was out for a hunt on them so their father didn''t have a choice but to step in. Despite to her brother''s dismay, they didn''t have a choice to flee the country.


    Upon their arrival at their new home in the States, she identally saw a box of photos while unpacking. They were photos of a high school girl. Most of them were stolen shots. "Huh?" She furrowed her brows in confusion as she found the girl so familiar. She was sure that she had seen this girl somewhere.


    Before could even recall who the girl was and even get a glimpse of the worse photos, her twin brother caught her.


    "What are you doing with my stuff?" Startled, she turned around to face her brother with wide eyes while holding a picture in her hand.


    "I told you that I don''t need your help to unpack my things." Cian was calm despite being caught. He cast his eyes at the box in front of her. "Ah¡­ My sister caught me¡­"


    "What''s the meaning of this, Cian?" She inquired. She would be lying if she said that she wasn''t scared of her brother at that moment. She even didn''t know why fear was creeping in her. Her heart was racing like crazy and she was covered with cold sweat. He took his time from answering her. When he took a step forward, Cecilia fought the urge to take a step backward. Her instincts were telling her that she should turn and run away. The dangerous glint in Cian''s eyes was enough warning for her but she didn''t do it.


    Cian was her twin brother. Her BROTHER. Surely he wouldn''t hurt his own sister, right?


    As her brother walked past her, she couldn''t stop herself from breathing out in relief. See?


    "I never thought that I would end up falling for a girl like Mengmeng."


    Mengmeng?


    Something clicked in her mind as she finally recalled the girl. She knew who Mengmeng was. They met her in a yground and stopped a man from kidnapping her. She was just 7 or 8 years old at that time!


    "Are you a pedophile?!" She gasped in surprise. They were almost 2 decades apart!


    "What? No! No!" He quickly denied it. "She was cute when she was a kid but I met her again when she was in high school.


    Cecilia raised a brow as she crossed her arms as she looked at him in a dubious manner. "That doesn''t give you the right to stalk her like this." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Stalk her?" He blinked a few times in confusion. "I didn''t mean to stalk her. Also, I never nned on approaching her. I know that she''s younger than me after all."


    "See? You KNOW. That means that you''re FULLY AWARE," she continued to emphasize those words.


    "But I''m not attracted to children, or other younger girls her age," Cian said in his defense.


    Cecilia pursed her lips as she scrutinized him under her gaze. Being the na?ve sister she was, she believed him. Cecilia thought that since they were thousands miles away from the maind, her brother would be able to move on.


    As they continued on with their lives, Cecilia was not able to monitor her brother especially when she started working. She was bound to find out more about his darkest secret since they were living under the same roof.


    While she was doing the household chores, she found out about Cian''s hideous hobby. He may not be able to stalk Lu Mengjie anymore but he found new targets and all of them have ebony ck hair. They may not be young girls but she saw disturbing photos, with each and one woman tied on the bed, naked. They were all bruised and wounded. Abused. All of them had photos of their dead bodies, their throats shed open.


    "Young miss, you are not allowed to be in the basement. Please leave." Virus''puterized voice was heard, startling her.


    Not wanting to stay longer in the basement, she rushed out. Her body was trembling and her breathing was ragged. She never thought that her own brother would end up bing the serial killer that the authorities were looking for!


    Cecilia knew that she should call the police and have her brother locked down. How could he do such a thing? She could never imagine such a twisted person from her cheerful and kind brother. Her hands were shaking as she took her phone from the kitchen counter. Before she could even tap on the screen, it turned white and Virus'' ckfish icon appeared. She badly wanted to call for help but¡­ Virus was not allowing her to do so. That AI must have reported it already to her brother. Ah shit! She shouldn''t have installed Virus on her phone!


    Even if she was Cian''s sister, Cecilia knew that if she tried to contact anyone, she would be murdered by her own brother before the authorities arrived. He may be her brother but fear took over her body as she recalled the times when her brother suggested that she should dye her hair ck. It was a good thing that she never listened! She couldn''t believe that she had shared a womb with him!

 Chapter 302 Original Plan

    302 Original n


    (Continuation of shback)


    During that time, instead of leaving the ce, she sat down on the sofa and tried her best to calm herself down. All she had to do was to make her brother believe that she was on his side.


    It only took a matter of minutes before her brother arrived at their ce. He had a dark and serious look on his face when he entered the living room.


    "I''m surprised that you''re still here." He stopped a few feet away from her.


    As she drew her eyes at him, the side of her lips curled up into a taunting smirk. "I always knew you were disgusting."


    Cian raised a brow, obviously not expecting such words from her.


    Cecilia stood from her seat and instead, went towards the kitchen area. "We all have our secrets to hide. I just never thought that you are into stalking ck-haired women." She grabbed a bottle of wine and poured it on the wine ss. "How many have you killed so far, dear brother?"


    Just as expected, her twin brother was speechless at how she was reacting. "You¡­ are you not afraid?"


    "And why should I be?" She picked the ss before she turned her gaze back at him once again. "Are you going to kill me too? My hair is not ck you know. Besides, you''re my brother, I don''t really care if you have such fetishes." She shrugged. "You''re not nning on hurting your only family, right?"


    Cian was still quiet as he scrutinized her under his gaze. He was trying to read through her. He knew that unlike him, his sister was rather ''normal''. A normal person would go frenzy and frantic once they learned about the things so why was she calm?


    "Have you heard the recent news in the maind?" She took a sip from her drink as she waited for him to answer.


    "You mean by Bai Keran''s death?"


    "Yes. You know what that should mean, right?" She smirked at him. "That means that we can finally go back."


    Cian was quiet, waiting for his sister to continue.


    "I''m sure that Yong Liwei''s marriage with Lu Mengjie has reached your ears."


    At the mention of their marriage, Cecilia noticed the murderous glint that shed in her brother''s eyes. cing the ss on the counter, she mustered up all her courage to approach him. She knew that she was ying with fire but this was the only way she could make up for her brother''s sins.


    She reached out and held his hands. "How about we work together, Cian? You want Lu Mengjie, and I want Yong Liwei."


    "Work together¡­" He muttered as he stared at her for a while. Finally, the side of his lips curled up into one of his usual smiles. "That''s a great idea, sister. I never you knew you had such a side."


    "That''s because I''m more careful than you. You know that I want Yong Liwei so if we work together, having you beside me will make things easier." Cecilia was so sure that he would surely be tempted with the offer she had suggested to him, especially when they both knew that Yong Liwei was someone Cian couldn''t handle.


    And so, by deceiving him, Cecilia was able to buy more time. She couldn''t approach Yong Liwei so easily, that was why she decided to go to her half-brother. After meeting Bai Jingye in the hospital, she actually kept connected to him by using the new phone she bought.


    "You mean Lu Mengjie is in danger?" Bai Jingye asked with a frown on his face. They were currently in Bai Jingye''s penthouse. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She knew her twin brother well. He was a smart man who could install his eyes anywhere he wanted so she had no choice but to do something he wouldn''t expect, approaching their half-brother.


    "Why don''t you just have the authorities take care of him?" He suggested.


    "I would have done it already if I knew that they could take care of him." She sighed heavily. "But Jingye, he could make himself disappear. You don''t know how good his skills are."


    Bai Jingye pursed his lips. He knew someone that could make herself disappear under everyone''s radar, Li Bingbing. She did the same when Bai Keran was looking for her.


    "So please, help me reach Yong Liwei," she begged. She had told him everything she knew. It was a risky move on her part but Cecilia had to take the risk of trusting Bai Jingye. He was one of Yong Liwei''s acquaintances after all.


    Cecilia''s n was simple. She was supposed to use Bai Jingye as the guy to keep in contact with Yong Liwei. She never nned on approaching him at all.


    "I want to help you." Bai Jingye was not going to sit still especially when Lu Mengjie''s life was involved. "But your brother will be able to see through your ns if we keep on with it. He''ll doubt you if you won''t try to make a move on Yong Liwei."


    And so, with the help of Bai Jingye, Cecilia was finally able to get in touch with Yong Liwei. Aside from that, Bai Jingye gave him a heads up about the n they had against Cian.


    During the day when Lu Mengjie caught Yong Liwei''s ''cheating evidence'', it was actually all ording to their n.


    Through Lu Mengjie''s genuine reactions, they were able to make Cian think that Cecilia''s seduction towards Yong Liwei was working. Their goal was to deceive him as they began setting their trap on him but¡­ things didn''t go ording to their ns.


    They had to dy their ns on capturing Cian all of a sudden all because of Yong Liwei''s urgent agenda in the Azure Republic. Both Bai Jingye and Cecilia wanted to go on with their scheme but they had to hold back. They needed Yong Liwei with them since he was the one who was ying the main role in their n. He was supposed to keep on agitating Lu Mengjie to the point where she wanted to have a divorce with him. Cian was watching her after all. Even if a part of Yong Liwei didn''t want to do it, he knew that he had to use his wife as his pawn to manipte her enemy. Their enemy.

 Chapter 303 Gu Zimo

    303 Gu Zimo


    (Present)


    If she was able to deceive her brother back then, surely she could do it again and save Lu Mengjie. The only reason why she approached Yong Liwei back then was to warn him. Hopefully, things would go well for them.


    Answering Skeleton''s call, Cecilia heard Yong Liwei''s voice in the other line. She noticed how frantic his tone was when he said, "Mengjie met him! You have to get her out of your ce, now!"


    Her eyes went wide in surprise. This was the first time she heard him like this but that didn''t matter right now, especially when the person she was trying to protect from her brother would actually enter the tiger''s den.


    "Got it! Don''t worry, Liwei, I''ll call you after I get her out of my ce!" Ending the call, Cecilia rushed to her ce.


    The moment she entered, the first thing she saw was Cian, dragging Spider''s unconscious body towards his room. She froze and she felt her heart race uncontrobly.


    "Oh, you''re back. Don''t just stand there, help me," Cian calmly stated.


    She clenched her trembling hands. She was scared of the things her brother could do to her. Her instincts were telling her to turn and run away but she couldn''t do that. Cian was her brother. He was her responsibility. She had to be the one to bring him to prison.


    Gulping, she mustered up her courage and yelled, "Are you crazy?! What if someone saw you?!" "Don''t worry, no one did. I had Virus monitor the area." He panted lightly. "I don''t like dealing with men. They''re heavier."


    "And I don''t like to dirty my hands!so do it yourself! Is he dead?!" She furrowed her brows deeply.


    He sighed and replied, "No, he''s not."


    Cecilia inwardly sighed in relief. It was a good thing that Spider was not dead. Once he awakes, she could join forces with him and escape. He was, after all, a talented martial artist. Cian may know how to fight but she was confident that Spider could defeat him. At least that was what she thought. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You have to help me transport them somewhere else."


    "Them?" "Him and Lu Mengjie."


    "Lu Mengjie?!" She was genuinely shocked. She knew that Lu Mengjie came but she never thought that he would act so fast. He was the type to hold back if he wasn''t sure with his ns yet. Could he perhaps have anticipated Lu Mengjie''s arrival?


    "Now can you keep your voice down and help me instead?"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile back in the Azure Republic¡­


    Yong Liwei was in the Prime Minister''s ce. The news about him bing the Crowned Prince and that he was to seed the current King spread like wildfire. He was able to gain the attention of his mother''s family; the Gu family.


    He was currently attending the birthday celebration of his grandfather, the current Prime Minister, Gu Zimo. He had to excuse himself earlier just so he could make a call and warn Cecilia when he learned that his wife went to her ce.


    It was a good thing that he was alone on the balcony. The tense atmosphere around him only became heavier as he tightened his grip on the phone he was holding. He wanted to go back and protect his wife by all means but he couldn''t do so. If he left, he would only be ruining his rtionship with his grandfather.


    Yong Liwei didn''t really care about this family but¡­ he needed power. He had to take care of Si Guanlin''s forces on the right, and on the left, he had to take care of Han Xukun''s mother who was already scheming her way on killing him. His te was full. Very full.


    "Something seems to be bothering you."


    Startled, Yong Liwei turned to face the person who entered the balcony. To his surprise, it was none other than Gu Zimo, his grandfather.


    The old man''s hair was filled with white, his face had few wrinkles on it. Instead of looking cold and stoic, the old man had a kind look on him.


    Whenever Yong Liwei saw him, he was reminded of his birth mother, Gu Rouxi. She must have inherited her kind eyes from this man.


    Tap. Tap. The sound came from the walking cane when Gu Zimo approached his grandson. "What''s wrong, Yizhou?"


    Ying Liwei pressed his lips, stretching them into a thin line as he averted his gaze from the old man. Both his heart and mind were flying to his wife. He couldn''t even bring himself to hide the distress it was causing him.


    "Child, don''t hold back to this old man. I might be able to help you."


    "My wife is in danger." He finally confessed as he faced the old man and looked straight into his eyes.


    The side of his lips curled up into a small smile. "Then don''t let me hold you back. What are you waiting for? Go save her."


    Yong Liwei didn''t expect that his grandfather would say such words but as he stared into his eyes, he saw that the old man understood what to prioritize.


    That''s right. The same thing happened to Gu Zimo''s daughter.


    "Don''t worry about the throne. I''ll make sure that no one steals it from you." In other words, he was going to take care of the proxy Queen who had been making problems for his grandsontely.


    "I hope you can bring your wife and introduce her to me once youe back."


    Yong Liwei nodded and was about to leave without saying another word. He may not be the type of person who would easily trust someone but he didn''t doubt his grandfather''s words. Something inside him told him that he could trust him. That something¡ªno, it was someone and he was sure that Han Yizhou was still there inside him, telling him to trust the old man.


    Ever since the day he first met him, Yong Liwei could already tell that Gu Zimo was not a simple man but at the same time, he was a kind-hearted person. He felt a familiar warmth on him when he was pulled into the old man''s embrace. His mother''s warmth.

 Chapter 304 Its her fault

    304 It''s her fault


    Opening her eyes, Lu Mengjie found herself inside a strange room. In fact, it was a bedroom. Where the hell was she? She got up from the bed and walked towards the balcony. The moment she did, she saw armed men, walking around the ce as if they were guarding something.


    Huh? Were they her friends or foes? Who were they under?


    She went back in and headed towards the door. She turned the knob only to find it locked from the outside.


    What the?


    She continued to turn it but to her dismay, or remained locked.


    What should she do? If she was locked inside the bedroom then surely, those men she saw would not help her. She tried to recall thest thing she remembered and when she did, her heart began to quicken when she remembered that Cian was XX.! Thest thing she remembered was Cian, covering her nose with a handkerchief that was sprayed with chloroform.


    She began to be frenzied and frantic. She was traumatized by XX and just thinking that the same thing was going to happen to her only made fear spread out throughout her body.


    As she scanned the room, it was then she realized that the photos inside were actually photos of her. Aside from that, she noticed a CCTV inside the room, reminding her of the horror she experienced. Her body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Rule number one when put in a dangerous situation: be calm but¡­ how could she be calm when her body remembered how scared it was because of Cian!


    She fell to her knees and tears fell from her eyes. She held the ne she was wearing, the snowke pendant, as she just had a mental breakdown.


    "Help¡­ please¡­ someone, save me¡­" Lu Mengjie would usually beposed. She had been kidnapped a few times and in each time, having a calm mind helped her in thinking of a way to escape.


    This time, it was different. She was forced to recollect what happened to her in the past. XX was the only person she feared the most. Click. ck.


    Hearing the door being unlocked from the outside, Lu Mengjie only raised her head when the person entered.


    Her glossy eyes widened in surprise when she saw Cecilia, holding a tray of food. Behind her, another guard followed inside.


    Cecilia? What was she doing here?


    "Oh, you''re finally awake. Eat up." She ced the tray on the coffee table. "If you need something, just shout."


    She was about to leave the room but Lu Mengjie hurriedly reached out to her, grabbing her by her leg. "Wait!"


    With cold eyes, Cecilia looked down at her. "You need something?"


    As adrenaline rushed into her body, Lu Mengjie stood up and pushed Cecilia down.


    It was her chance to escape!


    "Hey you!" The man tried to stop her but Lu Mengjie had a few skills of her own to defend herself. She had studied martial arts, she may not be an expert but knowing some moves could help her defeat a grown man.


    Grabbing the man''s wrist, using the force he initiated towards her, she turned and threw him upside down. She took the chance to run out of the room once after.


    "Wait! Mengjie!"


    She heard Cecilia''s voice behind her.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t think straight at that moment. There was only one thing in her mind: to escape!


    As she headed down the stairs, knowing that there were plenty of men waiting outside, she headed to the kitchen instead. She needed the knives to protect herself but just as she was about to enter, she bumped into someone.


    "Oh my, you''re awake."


    In front of her, Cian stood with an amused smirk.


    Seeing him caused her body to quiver so terribly. By instinct, she raised her arm and threw her fist at him but surprisingly, the man was quick enough to grab it.


    "Now, now, Mengmeng. As much as I like seeing you be so feisty, you can''t just hit someone you bumped into. Shouldn''t you apologize instead?" He said with a smile.


    As Lu Mengjie tried to pull her fist back, Cian only tightened his hold, refusing to let go. "BASTARD! LET GO OF MY HAND!!" She fumed in fury and at the same time, in fear and panic.


    Instead of doing that, he pulled her towards him. He caught her waist with his other hand and pulled her body against his. "I''m rather hurt to see that you don''t miss me at all."


    Lu Mengjie''s body became stiff from what he did. She could fight him right there and then but her body didn''t listen. It froze the moment he held her in his arms. Her body was instantly enveloped by fright. Her heartbeat increased its pace and her breathing became ragged. She was covered in cold sweat as she looked at him in horror.


    "Now be a good girl like you''ve always been back then." Releasing her fist, he cupped her chin with his free hand instead, pulling her face closer as he leaned forward. "I''ve waited for you for so long."


    Using the chance, she pushed him with her other hand, putting distance between them. "You sick psycho, you''re not getting¡ª"


    p!


    Lu Mengjie felt her left cheek sting. She could taste blood inside her mouth because of the cut on the side of her lower lip.


    "I really do prefer it if you''re a good girl but I guess I don''t have a choice but to help you to turn into one."


    "Brother." Cecilia''s voice was heard. "You shouldn''t hit a woman."


    "It''s her fault, Cecil. I didn''t want to hit her but she gave me no choice."


    Cecilia took a step in between them. "Then why don''t you leave the lessons to me?"


    Lu Mengjie clenched her fists tightly. Her head was hanging low. Thanks to that p she received from Cian, her mind went back to its original track. She was able to get herself out of her panic state.


    "Fine. I''ll leave that to you."


    "Thank you." Cecilia turned to the woman behind her. She grabbed her shoulder as she said, e. Let''s go back to your room."


    Lu Mengjie was reluctant to obey. She never thought that Cecilia was in cahoot with her brother. How could Yong Liwei trust her? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 305 Im not recruiting her

    305 I''m not recruiting her


    As Lu Mengjie was taken back to her room, Cecilia was walking beside her.


    "Everything will be fine soon," she whispered.


    Lu Mengjie blinked a few times when Cecilia''s words entered her ears. She looked at her in confusion.


    Without looking back at her, Cecilia continued with a hushed tone, "be careful, we''re being watched."


    At first, Lu Mengjie was puzzled by what she was spouting but she soon realized what the other woman meant by the time she entered her bedroom.


    Cecilia stood by the door. With a cold gaze, she opened her mouth and said, "Eat up, l before the food gets cold. Even if it does, I will not be recing it. If you don''t like the food, then throw it in the bathroom."


    The woman in front of her was so different than when she first saw her. Lu Mengjie was not in the mood to argue with her so after she was left alone in the room, she walked towards the coffee table and stared at the food. Dumplings and a ss of water.


    Sighing, she sat on the sofa and decided to eat the food. She would need strength to fight back so she could not just starve herself.


    As she took a bite on the first dumpling, she furrowed her brows upon noticing something inside.


    What the hell? Why was there stic inside the dumpling?


    It was then she remembered Cecilia''s words. Could it be?


    "I don''t like vegetable dumplings!"


    She ced back the dumpling on the te before she carried the tray. She headed straight to the bathroom, locking the door behind her.


    cing the tray by the counter, she looked around to search for some hidden cameras and she found none.


    She turned and picked the half-eaten dumpling. As she took out the stic, inside it was a tiny scroll.


    Taking out the paper from the stic, she unrolled the scroll and just as she expected, there was a note written in it.


    ''There are 3 hidden cameras in your room. One by the vanity mirror, second inside the light switch.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but take back her words when she thought that Cecilia couldn''t be trusted. But¡­ Why would she go against her brother?


    She ate the dumpling and after doing so, she sliced another one in half and saw another note.


    ''Third camera is inside the closet. Blind spot in the room: Balcony and the bathroom.''


    Each dumpling had notes inside which was helpful for Lu Mengjie. Thest note she read was: ''Don''t worry, Spider is alive. He''s in the basement of this ce. Help ising.''


    Lu Mengjie was d to learn that she had someone she could count on. The reason Cecilia stepped in earlier should be because of this. "I should apologize to her¡­" Everything made sense now. Yong Liwei was right¡­ she should have trusted him when he told her that nothing was going on with him and Cecilia. It was all to deceive another pair of eyes. Cian''s.


    After finishing the food, she went out of the bathroom and went towards the balcony to check out the ce.


    Her eyesnded on the guards that were walking around. One¡­ two¡­ she began counting.


    It would be risky to jump down the balcony. She would surely hurt herself because of the height.


    Her best choice was to trust Cecilia. She was the only one who could take her out so she just had to be patient. Hopefully, Cian would not do anything to her, or else¡­ she would be forced to do the unimaginable.


    Lu Mengjie kept the chopsticks under her clothes. It was the most useful thing for her inside a room with nothing but a bed, cab, and vanity table.


    Cian was careful of course. He removed anything she could use as a weapon.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the CEO office of Florence Company, a subsidiarypany of Nebuloud Corporation...


    "She was captured by Cian Bai," Xue Lihua reported. "Contacting him will be risky."


    Si Guanlin was sitting on a swivel chair. He was tapping his ballpoint pen on his desk. "I don''t like sharing my prey."


    "Then should we take a step in?"


    "No." The side of his lips curled up into a dangerous smirk. "You know that I also don''t want to get my hands dirty. Did Yong Liweie back?"


    "Yes, he arrived in the maindst night. He was picked up by Bai Jingye."


    "Bai Jingye¡­." Si Guanlin had been keeping an eye on the people around Tian Ruyi and during that time, he found out that the people that she cared about the most were her father and Bai Jingye.


    "How''s my brother doing with her?"


    "Their rtionship is going well. If you don''t make a move now, it will be hard to recruit Tian Ruyi on our side," Xue Lihua advised.


    "I''m not recruiting her. She will be the one toe to me." Si Guanlin was rather confident when he said those words.


    Xue Lihua scoffed inwardly. She highly doubted that would happen, especially when Tian Ruyi looked like someone who could not be easily deceived. "Anyway, it says here on the report that Cian Bai is hiring mercenaries to guard a vacation house located outside this city," she continued.


    "Let''s give Cian Bai a hand, shall we?" Si Guanlin offered with a smile stered on his lips. "Send Acari and his men to him."


    Xue Lihua''s eyes widened in shock. "A-Acari?" Acari was one of the Arachnids'' members. Last time, he was able to catch Spider off-guard when Hunter and his men cornered Yong Liwei and his family. If she hadn''t warned Wei Sianqi back then, Yong Liwei would have been long dead!


    She didn''t care if Lu Mengjie would be in danger. In fact, she would rather have her killed. Just what did Yong Liwei find in her? Xue Lihua knew that Yong Liwei would not sit still once he learned about what happened to Lu Mengjie so she didn''t have a choice but to warn Wei Sianqi in hope that Yong Liwei would not die facing Acari and his team.

 Chapter 306 Proof

    306 Proof


    Xia Family Mansion...


    "I have found their location but the ce is heavily guarded," Xia Liqin informed. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After finding out that Lu Mengjie had been kidnapped by someone from Yong Liwei, Xia Liqin began tracking his sister. He hadn''t told his parents about what happened and instead, told them that she had moved to his ce. Xia Liqin knew that he should have told his parents but for some reason, Yong Liwei had advised him not to do so.


    "Mr. Yong, Xue Lihua messaged me. She told me that Acari and his men are in that ce."


    Scorpion furrowed his brows deeply. "Acari?"


    Among the Arachnid''s divisions, the ruthless among them was the team that was under Acari''s. Acari was one of the best among the team leaders and he was ranked second in the group. He was one of Chen Yuyan''s most trusted men. The only reason he probably followed Si Guanlin was because he was Chen Yuyan''s fianc¨¦.


    "I don''t think Acari will try to harm Mr. Yong." Scorpion spoke up.


    "We are not sure of that, Acari harmed brother Zhizhu!" Wei Sianqi eximed. After what happened to Spider, there was no way she was going to trust that person.


    "But he didn''t kill him." Back in the day, the leaders of Arachnids were faithful and close with each other. That''s why Scorpion wanted to believe that Acari must have another reason why he tried to harm Spider. "If he wanted to kill Spider, he would have already done it. I know him. He''s the type of person who wouldn''t leave his target until he made sure that person was dead."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, brother Zhizhu could have bled to death!" She clenched her fists and turned to Yong Liwei. "Mr. Yong, we should be careful especially if Acari is there."


    "Wei Sianqi is right," Xia Liqin said, agreeing with her words. "Enemy or not, that guy Acari is working together with the person who kidnapped my sister. That''s enough reason not to trust him."


    Xia Liqin had a hard time tracking his sister but thanks to his newly developed AI, Apple, he was able to do it without being detected by ''Virus'', the AI Sebby had warned him about. Kuro, the AI that had been assisting Lu Mengjie had been corrupted and because of that, the moment Sebby detected his corruption, he notified him and they were forced to delete him. "Acari is Si Guanlin''s right-hand man¡­" Yong Liwei cupped his chin. "If he''s there then that only means that it is most likely because of Si Guanlin''s doing."


    Scorpion clenched his fists tightly. As much as he wanted to prove that Acari was not their enemy but upon hearing Yong Liwei''s words, there was a huge possibility that he turned his back on his Arachnid brothers.


    "Skeleton," Yong Liwei called.


    "Yes sir?"


    "Prepare your men." He ordered as he stood up from his seat. "As for you, Scorpion, I want you to monitor Si Guanlin''s movement."


    "Sir, please allow me toe with you." Scorpion pleaded.


    Yong Liwei cast his narrowed eyes at him. "Are you sure?" He knew that he had brotherly bonds with Acari so he purposely wanted him to leave him out of the mission.


    "If things get worse, my priority is protecting you even if I have to kill Acari." He promised. "But do allow me to confront him once we face him."


    "Very well. Skeleton, I''ll have you monitor Si Guanlin''s movements instead. Scorpion and his men wille with me."


    "I wille with you too." Bai Jingye, who had been quiet since earlier, finally opened his mouth as he continued, "even if Cecilia is my half-sister, she came to me for help. We are still not sure how many men are there. It''s better to ambush them with more numbers on our side."


    Yong Liwei gritted his teeth. He knew that he was in no position topromise at all. "I need proof that my wife and Spider are alive."


    11:36


    "I''m rather hurt to hear that you''re doubting me, Yong Liwei. I will never hurt Mengmeng."


    In the end, Yong Liwei epted Bai Jingye''s help, after all, he was not entirely wrong. They should be prepared in case things don''t go as they nned. Si Guanlin was helping Cian and knowing that, things would only beplicated for them.


    The silent and heavy atmosphere was interrupted when Yong Liwei''s phone rang. When he checked who was calling him, he furrowed his brows upon seeing an unknown contact.


    Answering the phone, Yong Liwei heard a familiar voice in the other line.


    "Well, well, well. I''m surprised that you came back."


    Yong Liwei''s eyes darkened upon hearing Cian''s voice in the other line. "Cian."


    Upon hearing the name, everyone''s attentionnded on him. No one dared to make a noise as they listened to the conversation when Yong Liwei put the call on speaker.


    "Have you prepared the divorce papers?" Cian''s voice resounded in the room.


    Yong Liwei tightened his hold around his phone. He could not allow his anger and temper to get ahead of him. "Do you think I''llply after you kidnapped her?"


    "Of course!" Heughed. "You don''t want me to release those photos, don''t you? If you don''t do what I want, should I send you his head? What''s his name again? Spider?"


    Scorpion was about to say something but Skeleton was quick enough to cover his mouth and stop him. "Calm down, Scorpion," he said with a hushed tone.


    Yong Liwei gritted his teeth. He knew that he was in no position topromise at all. "I need proof that my wife and Spider are alive."


    "I''m rather hurt to hear that you''re doubting me, Yong Liwei. I will never hurt Mengmeng."


    "Then give me proof."


    Cian''s line became quiet for a few seconds. Faint footsteps were heard then a creaking of a door.


    "What are you doing here, Cian?" Lu Mengjie''s voice was heard on the other side of the call.


    The moment Yong Liwei heard her voice, his heart trembled. In an instant, relief filled his body. It had been a week since hest heard her voice and he had been restless ever since. "Mengjie?"

 Chapter 307 You know I wont lie

    307 You know I won''t lie


    Lu Mengjie thought that Cian would force himself on her after she was captured but surprisingly, as days passed, he had never touched her. "I''m going to make you fall hard for me." He would always say these words to her whenever he came to her room just to check on her.


    Cecilia was right. As long as she didn''t try to anger Cian, he would not try to hurt her. All she had to do was to pretend. Whenever he would caress her cheek or hold her hand, she had to endure pping his hand away. During her stay, thanks to Cecilia''s help, Lu Mengjie was able to learn that Cian was actually a wanted serial killer in the States. He wasbeled as the ''Red Petal Killer''. His targets were ck-haired women. After kidnapping them, he would lock them in a room and take care of them for two weeks. At the end of the two-week duration, it was then he would kill them and throw their bodies in an alley, covering their bodies with red petals. At the same time, he would leave the same note on their body: ''you''re not her.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A week has passed by and that meant, she only had one week left to live. Before Cian could kill her, she had to find a way to escape.


    Cian didn''t say anything when she covered the CCTV in the room, obstructing it with a cloth. Aside from that, she had blocked the hidden cameras and made it all look like an ident.


    Lu Mengjie shot her head towards the door upon hearing the creak. She lowered the book Cecilia gave her and closed it. "What are you doing here, Cian?"


    Whenever Cian would visit her, she had soon noticed that it was only during certain hours of the day. This time was different. He was an hour early.


    Cian tapped the screen of his phone, putting the call on speaker and it was also during that time that Yong Liwei''s raspy voice was heard. "Mengjie?"


    In an instant, Lu Mengjie ced the book aside and hurriedly rushed towards the phone Cian was holding. "Liwei!" Before she could even snatch up the phone, the man stretched his arm up, away from her reach.


    "Mengjie? Are you alright? Did that bastard hurt you? Did he---"


    "Now, now. I would never hurt her. Are you satisfied now, Yong Liwei?" Cian interrupted with a smirk. Lu Mengjie stopped reaching out for the phone and instead, she directed her re at the man in front of her. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Just what was he nning right now?


    Despite all the questions in her mind, Lu Mengjie tried her best to hold back. She was not going to fall for Cian''s schemes.


    "If you do what I want, she''ll live," Cian promised before he ended the call. After he did, his eyesnded on the woman in front of him. "Dear, don''t look at me that way."


    As Cian was about to reach out for her face, this time, Lu Mengjie was not able to control herself anymore. She pped his hand away. "You''ll never get what you want from me."


    Narrowing his eyes, Cian reached out once again but instead of touching her cheek, he aimed for her neck. He wrapped his fingers around her neck, his hold slowly tightening. "If I can''t have you, no one will."


    Lu Mengjie held his arm as she tried to struggle free. "C-Cian!"


    Cecilia specifically warned her not to infuriate her brother because of his quick temper. "L-Let go!" She continued to struggle free. She was not going to apologize for the words she had said earlier.


    Since Cian was not fully restraining her, by instinct, Lu Mengjie raised her leg in an instant and kneed him at his crotch.


    "Argh!" He released her neck in an instant as he crouched low.


    Using the opportunity, Lu Mengjie ran to the bathroom and locked herself inside.


    "LU MENGJIE!!!" Cian shouted angrily.


    She didn''t care if she had to lock herself in the bathroom, she was not going toe out, not unless he left!


    Cian had a hard time walking towards the bathroom. It took a while before he finally reached the door. He began banging his fist like crazy against the door. "Let me in damn it!"


    "No! Never!" She shouted back. In the mirror, she saw the mark around her neck. He really was going to kill her.


    "What''s happening?" Cecilia''s voice was heard.


    Hearing her, Lu Mengjie quickly begged, "Please take your psycho brother out of my room! He''s going to kill me!"


    "I''m not going to kill you!" Cian eximed in his rage. He took a deep breath in, trying to calm himself. He knocked. "Lu Mengjie,e out. I want to talk with you."


    "I''m not stupid. I will note out until you leave this room!"


    Cecilia was confused at what was happening but seeing how worked up her brother was, she thought that Lu Mengjie must have said something to rile him up.


    "Brother, please calm down."


    "I''m calm!" He yelled.


    Cecilia instinctively shrunk back. Just like Lu Mengjie, she was also afraid of him, especially when she knew what he could do.


    Noticing how his sister reacted, he breathed in deeply and exhaled. He thought that because of his anger, he was scaring both women so he needed to calm down.


    "I''ll talk with youter." He turned away and headed out of the room. He couldn''t walk straight tho and he continued to sway as he left.


    Cecilia went and closed the door behind, locking it in the process before she approached the bathroom door. "Everything''s fine now, Mengjie. He left."


    "Are you sure?" Lu Mengjie was hesitant to believe her. Even her voice quivered when she asked.


    "Yes. You know I won''t lie."


    A moment went by before Lu Mengjie finally opened the door. Seeing that Cian was gone, she breathed in a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 308 Stay strong

    308 Stay strong


    "I have told you so many times not to make him angry. He can go out of control! What if he kills you?" Cecilia scolded Lu Mengjie while she applied an ointment on the bruise around her neck.


    "I was just stating the truth."


    "Then you should have lied if you value your life! I don''t want my brother to dirty his hands!" Cecilia was still careful so she continued to put on an act. Even if all the cameras in the room were blocked and covered, her brother could still be listening. She was trying her best to keep her alive. She was not always in that ce, what if Cian tried to kill her while she was away?


    "I''m sorry¡­" Lu Mengjie muttered as she held her head low.


    Cecilia sighed. After applying the ointment, she ced the small container back in the drawer beside the bed before she took a notebook and a pen. She began writing something on the paper before she handed it to Lu Mengjie.


    ''Cian has been hiring more men. It will be harder to take you out of this ce.''


    Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows when she read the note. She took the pen and scribbled, asking, ''Have you heard an update from Bai Jingye?''


    She knew that Cecilia had been contacting Bai Jingyetely. She was the eyes in the ce and she would report their situation to him. Through Bai Jingye, Lu Mengjie was sure that he would reach out to her husband.


    ''No. Ever since Cian found out that I met Bai Jingye, he has been keeping a close eye on me." Cecilia wrote.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but heave out a heavy sigh. "Cecilia, how''s Zhizhu?" She asked.


    Talking about Spider was alright especially when Cian brought Lu Mengjie once in the basement.


    During that time, Spider was enclosed in a prison with shackles around his wrists and ankles. He may not be wounded but Lu Mengjie noticed how weak he became since Cian had been feeding him once every other day ever since he was captured.


    "He''s alive. That''s all you have to know." While saying those words, Cecilia wrote something on the paper: ''I found where he''s hiding the keys.''


    A glint of relief appeared in Lu Mengjie''s eyes. Now that Cecilia knew where Cian had been hiding the keys to the basement, they would be able to help Spider out once they escape.


    "I should go." Cecilia stood up from her seat and returned the book inside the drawer.


    Lu Mengjie was soon left alone in the room. She stood and walked towards her bed. Getting on, sheid down and stared at the ceiling as she held the snowke pendant.


    "I need to get out of this ce soon¡­" she whispered under her breath. Her family was waiting for her. She was tired of waiting. She was tired of being scared of Cian. Hearing Yong Liwei''s voice was enough to extinguish the fear that had been enveloping her for a week. She needed to stay strong for her family.


    Closing her eyes, she slowly drifted off into a deep slumber.


    ...


    "How about this? I''ll also buy you an ice cream on our way?"


    In front of her, Lu Mengjie saw a middle-aged man, trying to convince her younger self toe with him. She once had the same kind of dream; the same man who tried to take her away when she skipped school and went to the park instead.


    Just like any other child, little Mengmeng''s weakness had always been treats. "Really?"


    "Of course! I''ll even buy you a teddy bear." The man grinned at her. "So let''s go?" He offered his hand to her.


    Just before Mengmeng could take the man''s hand, someone threw a stone against his hand.


    "What are you doing with my meimei (little sister)?"


    Along with the man and her younger self, Lu Mengjie turned their heads towards the owner of the voice.


    The man who walked towards them had pale golden hair and brilliant dark eyes. The features of the young man were so beautifully sculptured that he almost looked so angelic. This man''s overall appearance was so beautiful in its majesty, it was disarming.


    Behind him, a charming ck-haired man and a beautiful red-haired woman that kind of resembled each other, followed. Lu Mengjie''s eyes widened in surprise when she recognized them. Cian and Cecilia.


    What were they doing here? Last time, in her dream, she was not able to see them.


    On the other hand, the young Mengmeng''s gaze lit up the moment she saw the blond-haired man. In her eyes, he was like an angel that descended from heaven! At that moment, little Mengmeng instantly fell in love at first sight with the heavenly being that appeared before her. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Is he your brother?" The middle-aged man, Bambang, asked in confusion.


    The little girl ran towards the stunning young man and in an instant, she grabbed his hand as she dered, "he is not my brother! He is Mengmeng''s husband!"


    Laughter was heard from the ck-haired man, Cian. "Looks like you got yourself a beautiful little bride here, Liwei."


    Liwei?


    Lu Mengjie turned her head back to the blond-haired man just so she could take a closer look at his face. Back then in her previous dream, she was not able to see his face because of the blur effect in her dream but this time, when one of hispanions mentioned his name, she was finally able to see his features.


    Yong Liwei? She was baffled upon seeing a younger version of him. He looked like he was in his early twenties. More or less. Although at this time, it looked like Han Yizhou was currently in control of the body.


    "You''re not her brother. Give her to me." Bambang insisted on taking the young Mengmeng with him.


    "Is he your family?" Han Yizhou directed the question to the little girl who was holding his hand.


    "Nope. He can''t be my family. My family is filled with good-looking members. With his looks, he can''t enter my family!" Mengmeng dered.

 Chapter 309 Little Bride

    309 Little Bride


    Lu Mengjie squinted her eyes open only to find herself in the room Cian locked her into. It was dark since it was already nighttime.


    "That dream¡­" She mumbled.


    She could remember her dream so clearly. She was just seven years old back then while he was twenty-four. They were almost two decades apart. To be exact, they were seventeen years apart. He was in his college while she was just a grade school student.


    A small smile appeared on her lips when she thought about it. "I married an old man."


    What she remembered was not a dream, she was sure of it since she recalled what happened next.


    Yong Liwei, Cian, and Cecilia apanied her and brought her to an arcade to y when they realized that they couldn''t leave her alone when she refused to give them her address.


    While herpanions yed, it was Han Yizhou who noticed how down she was. When she told him that it was her birthday, he won a rabbit stuffed toy from a crane machine game. He gave it to her as a gift.


    ...


    (shback)


    "You don''t like it?" Han Yizhou asked, blinking a few times after he had handed the stuffed toy to her.


    Mengmeng pursed her lips as she looked at the rabbit plushie. Her eyes were filled with tears. "M-Mengmeng loves it¡­"


    Picking her up, Han Yizhou carried her in his arms. "It''s your birthday, you should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    During that time, Mengmeng felt like she didn''t deserve to be happy even if it''s her birthday. "It''s¡­ papa''s death anniversary¡­ I shouldn''t be happy today."


    Han Yizhou was taken aback by her words. He noticed how the little girl''s body trembled when she hugged the stuffed toy.


    "You know, I''m sure that your father will prefer you to smile and enjoy your birthday right now." He gently patted her head.


    She had heard those words so many times and yet, as easy as those words were said, she had a hard time doing it.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." He gently hushed as he caressed his thumb against her cheeks to wipe her tears.


    "How about this? I know a great pastry shop. Should we ditch them?" He suggested it to her.


    Mengmeng turned towards Cecilia and Cian who were racing against each other. "But they''re your friends¡­" she pouted.


    "Well, you''re supposed to be my little bride, right? I think I know who I should prioritize first."


    A faint blush appeared on the little girl''s cheeks. He truly was like a prince! Even if he was a stranger, something inside her told her that she could trust him


    "You have to give me a ring if Mengmeng is going to be your bride!" She demanded as she puckered her lips into a small, adorable pout. Despite having such a reaction, the excitement in her eyes did not go unnoticed by the man who was carrying her.


    "Ah, yes. How can I forget the ring?" He chuckled in amusement. "What kind of ring do you want me to give you?"


    Little Mengmeng paused as she gave it a thought.


    "Do you want a ring with a big diamond on it?" He inquired as he turned and began to take her out of the Arcade Center.


    The young girl instantly shook her head. She was not interested in having a huge diamond on her ring.


    "You don''t like diamonds?" He looked at her, raising a brow.


    "I like diamonds but I like snowkes more!" She smiled shyly at him. "I want to have a ring like the ne my papa gave me!"


    "Can I see your ne then?"


    Mengmeng paused as she realized that she didn''t have the ne with her. "It''s¡­ at home. It''s safer at home."


    Her shoulders shrank when she was reminded of her other father. "Ah¡­" Han Yizhou was quick to notice the change in her expression."Can you describe the ne to me then?" He asked with a gentle tone in his voice.


    "It''s a snowke shape¡­ with small diamonds. It''s pretty!" Her mood lightened up when she began describing the pendant.


    (End of shback)


    ...


    Lu Mengjie recalled how gentle and kind Han Yizhou was that even though it was her first time meeting him, she instantly fell in love with him. Not only did he have gorgeous looks, but his princely attitude towards her was enough to steal her heart. It was different from how she felt when she first saw Si Hongqi. That day, Han Yizhou treated her like his little bride, took her to the ces she wanted to go. He was treating her with kindness even though they were strangers. Sadly, after that day, she never saw them again. It was as if the hours she had spent with him were just like a dream. When she soon got busy with other things as she grew up, she ended up forgetting about him. Their paths never crossed, not after sixteen years. Not once. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Thinking about it, she never even tried to look for him again. She ran after another man, chasing someone''s shadow in Si Hongqi, and yet, she never tried to look for Han Yizhou despite falling in love at first sight with him.


    She never thought that her first love all this time was actually the man who spent a few hours with her just so they could celebrate her seventh-year birthday.


    Lu Mengjie had forgotten him. She felt guilty when she realized that she was not able to recognize Han Yizhou, nor did he recognize her.


    What would he say if she asked him about that day? Would he recognize her?


    She knew that he called her his ''little bride'' just to appease her childish crush¡­ her love at first sight for him. He may even found her pitiful that time so he decided to y along with her little self.


    Their paths should have never crossed again but who would have thought that they would end up being together after years of separation? Who would have thought that she really would end up bing his little bride?

 Chapter 310 My marriage with her is meaningless

    310 My marriage with her is meaningless


    When Lu Mengjie looked at the clock on the wall, she saw that it was already four in the morning. She decided not to go back to sleep and instead, she stayed up until her scheduled breakfast was delivered to her.


    She thought that her day would go like usual butter that afternoon, Cian entered her room, carrying a brown envelope.


    "I want you to sign these for me, Mengmeng," he said with his usual friendly smile.


    Lu Mengjie knew that enraging him would do her no good so she quietly took the envelope to check the documents inside it. Her eyes slowly went wide the moment her eyesnded on what was written on the paper.


    As she skimmed through it, a few words stung her eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "T-this¡­" she turned her shocked gaze at the man in front of her.


    "Sign it." Cian handed a pen to her.


    "N-no¡­" she shook her head, not wanting to sign her name on the divorce papers that he handed her. This was the real deal, especially when she saw her husband''s signature and stamp.


    "Ohe on. Don''t make things hard for us. Look, even Yong Liwei has already agreed to what I want." The document in her hand began to tremble. How could Yong Liwei allow Cian to do this to them?


    Lu Mengjie thought that her husband would at least put up a fight and yet, what was this?


    "Well? What are you waiting for?"


    "I¡­ I will not sign this." Signing the papers was a process of divorce by agreement. There was no need to get to court, they would just have to give the documents to the Civil Administration Department. As long as she didn''t sign it, Cian would not be able to do anything to separate her from Yong Liwei.


    A sigh was heard from the man before her. "I know you''ll say this, that''s why¡­" he paused and smirked as he continued, "bring him in."


    A man entered the room and behind him, Spider''s wounded body followed. He was pushed to the ground and upon receiving Cian''s signal, the man who brought Spider inside began beating him.


    "Zhizhu!" Lu Mengjie was about to head to his side but was blocked by none other than Cian himself.


    "If you don''t sign that then I''m afraid I''ll have to kill him." He threatened.


    "I-I''ll do it! I''ll sign it so please don''t kill him! Stop hurting him!" Lu Mengjie shot her re at the man who was keeping her still. Tears welled up in her eyes as she was forced to do what he wanted. She could not sacrifice Spider just because she didn''t want to sign the divorce papers.


    Cian raised his other hand, signaling the other man to stop beating Spider.


    Her hand quivered as she grabbed the pen and signed the divorce papers. After signing it, when Cian released her arm, she rushed to Spider''s side.


    "I-I''m sorry, Madam¡­" He coughed out blood.


    Lu Mengjie shook her head. "You don''t have to apologize¡­" She turned her gaze back to Cian. "Please bring him to the hospital. I did what you wanted so don''t let him die."


    "Very well. I can''t let him die when he still has use for me." Cian eyed the other man. "Go and treat his wounds. Let him rest and recover for two days."


    By the time Lu Mengjie and Cian were left alone in the room, silence filled the room as the guy slipped the documents back into the envelope.


    "W-why are you doing this, Cian?" Tears rolled down her cheeks as she asked him the question.


    Lu Mengjie clearly remembered how she first met him together with his sister and Yong Liwei. She never thought Cian would take interest in her. He was so different back then¡­ or maybe, it was because she never knew him at all. A small chuckle was heard from him. "Why you ask? Well, that''s because you''re the only one for me. From the first time I met you, I knew that you''ll grow up to be mine."


    "You delusional motherfucker!" Oh how she wished she could scream those words to him but she held back. She was not his only hostage. If she angered him, she feared that he might end up doing something worse to Spider, if not him, then her. Cian could easily overpower her and do what he wanted but he never even tried to do so¡­ not until the end of two weeks.


    ¡­


    "What?! Why would you agree on divorcing her?" Bai Jingye asked in surprise after he found out that day that Yong Liwei had given the divorce papers to one of Cian''s men.


    They were currently inside the study room of Yong Liwei''s penthouse.


    "I can always remarry her." Despite the nonchnt tone in his voice and theck of expression on his face, his eyes betrayed his real feelings. It was staring restlessly at the documents Xia Liqin gave him. Dark bags were noticed under his eyes. Anyone could tell that he didn''t sleep a wink for days.


    "R-remarry?" The other man looked at him in disbelief. Even if his ns would work out, it would only prove how crazy he was! How could Yong Liwei say those words so easily? Did their marriage mean nothing to him?


    "My marriage with Mengjie is meaningless."


    Bai Jingye furrowed his brows. He was about to open his mouth to argue back at him but was cut off when Yong Liwei continued. "I rather have her alive than save our marriage. My marriage with her will be meaningless without her beside me."


    "..." He closed his mouth, wanting to take back the words that were about to roll out of his tongue. In the end, Bai Jingye couldn''t help but agree with the other man''s words.


    Sighing, he turned his back to him. "We should get ready for tomorrow night. Everything is prepared. Once you meet Mengjie, you better exin things to her. I''m sure she''ll misunderstand things once Cian shows her the divorce papers."


    "I know."

 Chapter 311 Dont let her out of your sight

    ?311 Don''t let her out of your sight


    Since Lu Mengjic was permitted to visit Spider during his recovery period, she didn''t waste the chance to form a n with him. Once Spider could finally stand and walk on his own, Cecilia was going to help them to get out of the ce. That was their n and hopefully, things would end well for them.


    Lu Mengjie was currently in the basement, checking out on Spider. Two days had passed since she had signed the divorce papers. During those days, she had received a notification from Cecilia that her divorcement with Yong Liwei was instantly processed.


    She couldn''t help but wonder why Yong Liwei would easily give up their marriage just like that. Why would he allow Cian to break their marriage just like that? Did he fly back to the maind? She had been waiting for someone to save her. As much as she disliked the idea of having that divorce, she had to keep it all to herself.


    What mattered the most was to focus on how to escape Cian and his men. It was a good thing that Cian ordered his men to stop torturing Spider. All she had to do was what he wanted in the meantime if she wanted to live.


    After visiting Spider, she climbed out of the basement only to meet Cecilia, with another unfamiliar man behind her.


    "There you are. I was looking for you," Cecilia said as she began approaching her. "By the way, meet Jade, the guard assigned to you. I have already talked about this with my brother and he has given you permission to roam around the ce as long as you have Jade by your side."


    Why would Cecilia have someone guard her? It would be harder to escape if someone was following her!


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but furrow her brows as she cast her eyes towards the man behind Cecilia. It was then that she noticed something.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That height and scent, along with that body figure, she was quick to notice something strange about the man standing before her. She clenched her hands into fists the moment she met the man''s dark cycs.


    Yong Liwei.


    She could not be mistaken with it. It was something she was sure about especially when Han Yizhou had used this trick back then when he became her bodyguard during the time when Bai Keran had his eyes on her.


    The hyper-realistic silicone mask made it harder for anyone to recognize him in his disguise but Lu Mengjie was able to recognize his scent just like back then. It was the same perfume he had always been using. His body figure perfectly matched her husband''s.


    Lu Mengjie tried her best to fight the urge to run to him and embrace him. Tears welled up in her eyes but she held them back with all she had.


    Cecilia opened her mouth, snapping the other woman out of her thoughts when she said, "Jade doesn''t have the ability to talk. He only listens to me and my brother so don''t even try anything funny. I hope you''ll behave and won''t make any trouble now that you have been given permission to walk around, even go outside. Remember, don''t take advantage of my brother''s kindness if you don''t want his anger to fall on you"


    Lu Mengjie could not even say a word, her lips trembled and her voice didn''te out. Instead, she kept staring into the man''s dark gaze. Her heartbeat kept increasing its pace, pounding hard as each second passed by.


    Just like her, the man didn''t do anything but stare into her eyes. He didn''t even try to blink away. Cecilia cleared her throat just to get their attention once again. "Anyway, I have other things to do." She turned towards the man with them. "Don''t let her out of your sight. You''ll be dead if you do."


    With that, Cecilia took her leave. She didn''t want to stay longer especially when she knew how much the two longed for each other.


    "I..." Lu Mengjie''s voice quivered when she managed to let out a word. She closed her mouth and lightly bit her lower lip before she continued. "I want to go out."


    The man nodded and took a step aside, allowing her to lead the way.


    Lu Mengjic knew that they could not even reconcile properly since the house was full of surveince cameras. With Virus in control of it, just like Kuro, he would instantly notify Cian about any strange movements.


    And so, she walked past him and finally headed out of the ce. Cold breeze hit her face the moment she stepped out of the mansion. Few men were walking around, some nced at her, some ignored her.


    Lu Mengjie eyed the tall gate a few meters away from the building, "Can I go out?" She turned to her new bodyguard.


    The man took a cuff out of his pocket and cuffed her wrist together with his before he nodded at her.


    Her eyesnded at the cuffs around their wrists that connected them. Cecilia must have suggested this to her brother. No wonder Cian allowed her to roam around and go out of the house. She wouldn''t be able to run away like this.


    Sighing, she turned away and looked for CCTV. When she found one, she raised her middle finger at it before she walked towards the gate, dragging the man she recognized as her husband.


    The gatekeeper didn''t stop them when he saw the couple walking towards him. He opened the gate for them.


    By the time Lu Mengjie went out, she was quick to notice that they were surrounded by trees. Except for the roadway, tall trees loomed all around. They were far from the city alright.


    As Lu Mengjie entered the forest, by the time they were out of sight from the gate wall, she was pulled against a hard chest. In an instant, she felt sparks run down her body the moment the man''s lips came crashing down against hers.


    "Mengjic..." He whispered through the kiss.

 Chapter 312 Be safe

    ?


    312 Be safe


    Tears welled up on the side of Lu Mengjie''s eyes as she kissed her husband back. Her wholeness was filled with relief now that she had him by her side.


    By the time Yong Liwei pulled away from the passionate kiss they shared, they were both panting. He stared intensely into her eyes as he reached out and gently wiped her tears with his thumb.


    "I''m sorry I made you wait," he whispered as he rested his forehead against hers.


    She pouted and lightly punched his chest as she red at him. "You''re no longer my husband. You signed those divorce papers, remember?"


    "Ah..." He chuckled a bit. "Then I should just propose and marry you again," he replied, the matter of fact.


    A faint blush appeared on Lu Mengjie''s checks. She never thought of such a thing back then but now that he mentioned it, she kind of understood why he ended up agreeing on divorcing her when Cian asked for one. Typical Yong Liwei. He would rather save her than save their marriage. "We don''t have time. We should go before others will notice. We need to get you out of here." He grabbed her hand and was about to drag her deeper into the forest. Yong Liwei halted when he noticed that she wouldn''t budge.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "How about Zhizhu?" The reason why she was willing to behave and didn''t try to escape was all because of Spider. As long as Cian was holding him hostage, her conscience wouldn''t allow her to leave him.


    "Cecil will take care of him. Bai Jingye and his team will be attacking the ce to save any minute now. We need to get you as far as possible from Cian and his men."


    "Virus will be notified instantly by their movements. We need to do something to shut him down. I can''t just leave yet, Liwei!" She insisted. She knew that with Virus on Cian''s side, Bai Jingye''s surprise attack wouldn''t be a surprise anymore.


    Yong Liwei sighed. He released her hand but with the cuffs around their wrist, he couldn''t walk away from her. "Very well. Let''s dy the n."


    Ile took out his phone and notified his men, including Bai Jingye.


    "Your brother knew you well" He took out a shdrive from his pocket. "He said that if you decide to attack Cian''s Al security from the inside, this should help."


    "Qinqing..." A small smile appeared on her lips as she looked at the shdrive.


    "He said that he upgraded Kuro''s defense system."


    Lu Mengjie was relieved to hear his words. She thought that Kuro would end up being deleted once Virus overtook his system but it seemed like his main body was shut off in time.


    "Thank you, Liwei." She leaned forward and hugged him, longingly.


    Meanwhile, back in the car where Bai Jingye was waiting for Yong Liwei''s signal to attack, instead, he received a message from the other guy that their ns had to wait until nightfall. Sighing, he knew that something must have happened on his side.


    Just as he was about to reply, his phone screen changed when someone called him. Tian Ruyi''s name was written on the caller ID.


    Bai Jingye had already told her about what happened since he trusted her. She just probably wanted to check on him since she knew that they had to put their ns into action that day. I le tapped the screen, answering the call before he ced his phone against his ear.


    "Ruyi, you shouldn''t call me right now," he said.


    "I''m sorry, Jingye. It''s just... I can''t help but have a bad feeling. Can''t you just let Yong Liwei take care of saving Mengmeng? He should have enough men, right? Why does it have to be you?"


    Ever since Bai Jingye told Tian Ruyi that he was going to help Yong Liwei with the n, she instantly disagreed with him. She knew that it was dangerous so she tried to stop him but Bai Jingye didn''t listen.


    "You''re just overthinking, Ruyi."


    "I may be, but what if things won''t go ording to what was nned? Lives could be lost!" Tian Ruyi eximed from the other side. She may be worried about Lu Mengjie''s situation but she cared most for Bai Jingye. If she had to choose between the two of them, she would not hesitate in choosing her childhood best friend.


    "Lives could be lost? What do you mean, Xiao Ruyi?" Another man''s voice was heard in Tian Ruyi''s background. It sounded familiar to Bai Jingye.


    "You... what are you doing here?" She sounded so surprised.


    "I just wanted to visit you, of course. But you look like you''re talking about something important with someone. I apologize for disturbing you!"


    Bai Jingye furrowed his brows upon realizing who that man could be. "Ruyi, are you talking with Si Guanlin, right now?"


    "I''ll call youter. Be safe, Jingye. With that, she ended the call.


    Bai Jingye lowered the phone and stared at the screen. He clenched his phone tight as he wondered why Si Guanlin approached Tian Ruyi? Why did it seem like they knew each other? Tian Ruyi never mentioned Si Guanlin''s name after she had sessfully escaped when Bai Keran captured her. He couldn''t help but have a bad feeling inside. He needed to warn her about not getting close to that guy especially when it was clear that he was the enemy.


    He tried to dial Tian Ruyi''s contact but the call ended after it rang for a few seconds. This time, he was torn on what to do. He needed to be on standby just in case that Yong Liwei would give the signal to attack. He didn''t have enough time toe back if he was to leave now.


    Tian Ruyi or Lu Mengjie. He knew that he had to choose. Lu Mengjie had someone who could protect her right at that moment while Tian Ruyi didn''t have anyone.


    "Eleven. You''ll stay here and wait for Yong Liwei''s signal. I have somewhere I need to go to."

 Chapter 313 They will always choose her

    Chapter 313 They will always choose her


    Tian Ruyi never expected that Si Guanlin would visit her at the shooting site she was currently at. It was outside a rented cafe that was located near apany building.


    "What are you doing here, Si Guanlin?" She asked as she narrowed her eyes at him. "I have a business matter to attend to nearby. I was surprised to see you here when I passed by. What a coincidence, right?" The man replied with his usual friendly smile.


    Coincidence? Tian Ruyi highly doubts that it was one. He had been sending her gifts whenever she had shootings at different sites, including photoshoots she had attended. It only showed that Is Guanlin knew her schedule. It was creepy and at the same time, scary.


    Why would he approach her at the exact time the shooting was done? Did he wait? If so, she hadn''t noticed him earlier at all. "How about I treat you for lunch? I know a good restaurant nearby," he offered.


    "No thanks. My schedule is full today, I need to go somewhere else," she answered with a small smile stered on her lips.


    "If I don''t know better, it looks like you''re avoiding me." He pouted in dismay. "I just wanted to check on my sister-inw and have lunch with you."


    "..." She clenched her fists tightly. She was not going to be fooled by this man. Si Hongqi already warned her not to trust his brother. Aside from that, Lu Mengjie was not on good terms with him. She noticed how sour her face became the moment she mentioned his name to him, back then when they shared a video call. It would be dangerous for her to be alone with him.


    Noticing Tian Ruyi''s wary gaze made Si Guanlin chuckle in amusement.


    On the other hand, Xue Lihua sighed inwardly. She had already warned Si Guanlin about allowing the other woman to meet his brother. Now, look at how things were. He was going to have a hard time gaining her trust.


    "As much as I like you towards my brother, I am saddened that he badmouthed me to you." He shook his head in disappointment. Tian Ruyi crossed her arms and raised a brow. "Just leave, Si Guanlin. Unlike you, I''m rather busy."


    When she turned away and was about to leave, she stopped upon hearing the man''s next words. "How sure are you that my brother has fallen in love with you?"


    Si Guanlin''s words were like daggers that stabbed her heart. Ever since she had learned about Si Hongqi''s feelings, a part of her had a hard time believing. His words were too sweet, his kind gestures were too smooth for her. She felt like she was like a moth, being drawn towards a fire. "As for your best friend. What''s his name again? Bai Jingye? He would rather risk his life for a woman who doesn''t love him than listen to you, the person who cares the most for him." The smile on Si Guanlin''s lips widened as he continued to chain her with his lethal words.


    Tian Ruyi lowered her head as her eyes began to darken. Her heart sank and a pang was felt in her chest.


    Xue Lihua eyed Si Guanlin as he took a step forward towards the other woman. He sure knew how to use his poisonous tongue well. He knew the right words to say. She was amazed by how he was able to flip the situation in his favor all of a sudden. Aside from that, he knew how to choose his targets well. He sure was a master maniptor.


    "Even if you''re the person who cares the most towards Bai Jingye, my brother, they will always prioritize Lu Mengjie. They will always choose her."


    Tian Ruyi felt her walls crumbling down as she was railed by his heavy words. She knew that he was right. Even right now, Bai Jingye chose to go on and help Yong Liwei rescue Lu Mengjie. Yong Liwei could handle it on his own and yet, Bai Jingye chose to be there.


    "If you don''t believe me, then witness it yourself. Just remember, I''m not like them. I know your worth." He patted her shoulder. "You know where to find me."


    With that, Si Guanlin walked past her.


    Xue Lihua was starting quietly at Tian Ruyi. She could see herself through her. Just like her, she was a person driven by emotions, and because of that, she fell right within Si Guanlin''s palm. He had ced a shackle on her, making it impossible for her to leave him.


    Slowly opening her mouth, she finally spoke and said, "Don''t make a decision you''ll regret." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was Xue Lihua''s warning to Tian Ruyi before she left. She hoped that the woman Si Guanlin was waiting to fall would nevere to him.


    After Si Guanlin and Xue Lihua left, Tian Ruyi was standing still on her ground. Looking like she was brought inside her own world, her fists were clenched tightly.


    Both Si Guanlin and Xue Lihua''s words rang in her ears. Because of her current situation, Tian Ruyi misunderstood the other woman''s words. It worked well together with what Si Guanlin said.


    Vibrating in her pocket, her phone snapped her out of her trance. She took it out and checked who messaged her. It was from Si Hongqi.


    [Si Hongqi: Are you alright? I heard that my brother appeared before you.]


    Ah¡­ she almost forgot that two of Si Hongqi''s men were nearby, watching her. They were supposed to guard her and yet, why didn''t they stop Si Guanlin?


    [Tian Ruyi: Yes, I''m fine. He just came to check things out.]


    She intentionally left the details out despite wanting to see how Si Hongqi would react.


    [Si Hongqi: I''m d to hear that. Just stay away from him, okay? Anyway, I''ll have to cancel our dinner tonight.]


    [Tian Ruyi: Eh? Why?]


    [Si Hongqi: I heard that Lu Mengjie was kidnapped. I need to keep an eye on someone.]


    Ah¡­ it was Lu Mengjie again.


    Right at that moment, Si Guanlin''s words rang in her head once again. "Even if you''re the person who cares the most towards Bai Jingye, my brother, they will always prioritize Lu Mengjie. They will always choose her."

 Chapter 314 An excuse

    Chapter 314 An excuse


    Bai Jingye was alone as he drove his way back to where Tian Ruyi was. In the middle of the highway, a few cars passed him by until a ck van and a car turned to his side of the street and began following him.


    At first, he didn''t think much of it. He was driving at a fast speed and yet, the vehicles behind him followed at the same pace until the car decided to overtake him and stop in front of him.


    Surprised, Bai Jingye stepped hard on the break, jolting him a bit from his seat.


    "What the¡­" he straightened his back as he turned his gaze at the men that came out of the van. In an instant, Bai Jingye was filled with a terrible feeling when he noticed that he was cornered. The ck van was behind him and the car was in front of him.


    One of the men walked to his side and knocked at the car''s window. "Excuse me, can I have a word with you?"


    The man had a long scar on his left eye. The gun on his belt didn''t go unnoticed by Bai Jingye.


    These people¡­ who are they? There were no surveince cameras around the ce since they were in the middle of a Mountain Highway. Could this be perhaps nned out? By who?


    A bespectacled woman came out from the car in front and the moment Bai Jingye''s eyesnded on her, his eyes went wide in surprise when he recognized who she was. She was one of Si Guanlin''s close aides. Matsuma Ohana.


    He may not know much about her but he had met her once. During that time he heard that this fragile-looking woman was actually a ruthless swordmaster. She would always bring her katana wherever she went. Si Guanlin probably knew that Yong Liwei wouldn''t sit still after what happened to Lu Mengjie but how was he able to see things this far?


    Bai Jingye had some skills when it came to fighting but he knew that he was at a disadvantage when it came to numbers.


    Were they nning to capture him or to kill him? Either way, Bai Jingye didn''t want to find out.


    "Would you rather put your girl in danger?" The man by the window smirked. "Hey boss, what''s her name again?"


    Matsuma had aid-back, boring look on her face. Shee was not interested in taking such an easy mission but she had no choice but to do so. "Who knows? Go ask Si Guanlin, he''s with her."


    Bai Jingye pursed his lips upon hearing their words. Of course, he believed them especially when hest heard Tian Ruyi with that man.


    In the end, he got out of the car without resisting the men outside but the moment he did, in the next second, Bai Jingye instantly reached out for the gun that was by the man''s belt and pointed it against his head. "Don''t move or I''ll shoot!"


    The other men seemed rmed with what he did except for one person, Matsuma.


    "Go on then, do it. See if I care." She smirked, a strange glint appeared in her eyes.


    Bai Jingye''s gaze hardened. That woman was the real threat. He kept pointing the gun at the man as he stood behind him to use him as a shield just in case things go south.


    "How about we do it like this? Let''s go one on one. If you lose, well, you know what''sing right? I''ll kill you. But if you win against me, I''ll let you go."


    "But ma''am! Si Guanlin said-"


    "I''m the one doing the job, I''ll decide what I do." She cut him off and dismissed the guy with a re.


    Bai Jingye eyed her suspiciously. He distrusted her words of course. She was one of Si Guanlin''s close aides.


    "I always keep my word." She turned her gaze back at her target. "You can use that gun and I''ll use this." She tapped the katana by her waist. "Well?"


    Seeing that she was so confident with her words, Bai Jingye knew not to underestimate her but if what she said was true, then this was his only chance to get out of such a dangerous situation.


    "Fine, I''ll take you for your word." He lowered the gun and released the man in front of him.


    Except for Bai Jingye and Matsuma, the men went to the side to give them enough space. Surprisingly, there were no cars that came to pass by. It was probably their doing.


    "Now shoot." She offered him to make the first move. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bai Jingye knew that he shouldn''t underestimate her wasn''t she overestimating herself right now? How would she be able to dodge the bullet if he shot her?


    "If you won''t, then I''ll go first."


    In the next second, she dashed forward towards him, startling him. Bai Jingye''s eyes caught a glinting from the de that was about to sh him down and because of that, his body moved on its own, blocking her attack with the gun''s barrel.


    Matsuma blinked a few times as she looked at him. The side of her lips curled up into an amused smirk. "You saw my attack? Interesting."


    Using his strength, he pushed her before he jumped back, away from her. Bai Jingye eyed his gun, the slice from the de reached half the gun''s barrel.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair for me if I keep using this gun?" The gun was only useful for a long-distance enemy but if it was close to him, and with her fast movements, it would be hard to pinpoint it to her. He would be wasting bullets.


    She chuckled as she replied, "Shouldn''t you be at an advantage instead?"


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case. I don''t fight women." It may sound like an excuse, and it was one. As much as possible, Bai Jingye wanted to preserve his life. Unlike the men around him, the woman in front seemed like someone he could convince. Or at least, he thought he could convince.

 Chapter 315 Premonition

    Chapter 315 Premonition


    Bai Jingye knew that he had to do something to buy more time. He wasn''t able to message anyone since he was caught off guard but once he found the chance to escape, he would definitely not waste it.


    "Come on, man up will you. You were able to avoid my first attack so be more confident will you," Matsuma said with a chuckle as she scanned the area with her eyes. "Not many can avoid my first attack, I''ll give you that."


    "Then I guess I''m one of those lucky people."


    "Lucky?" The side of her lips curled up into a bone-chilling smirk. "Those who have me as their opponent must have had their luck run out¡­ except for you I guess."


    In the next second, instead of dashing towards Bai Jingye, the woman with the sword, she swiftly passed by from the closest man to her then to the next, their bodies falling one by one. She was like lightning, striking her opponents to the ground with one move until she came to a stop in front of the surprised Bai Jingye.


    What just happened? He thought. In a blink of an eye, everyone except for him was dead. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ah, this is so boring¡­" She bent her neck from side to side, making a cracking sound.


    "Y-You¡­ You killed them¡­" Bai Jingye stuttered.


    "I don''t like working in a group." She raised her katana and pointed the end of the de to him. With a cold stare, she stated, "and now, it''s time for you to die."


    As Matsuma attacked him, Bai Jingye followed his instincts and jumped to the side. Whenever she was about to hit him with her katana, he used the gun on his hand to block it and push her away.


    Matsuma had a huge crazy smile stered on her lips as she kept on attacking him. She clearly looked like she was enjoying how Bai Jingye was able to escape her deadly blows.


    Bai Jingye gained small cuts on his body as he kept on defending. She was fast but he was surprisingly keeping up with her speed until he was finally able to pin her against the car. He held the sword''s handle, stopping her from shing him.


    Instead of getting worried, augh escaped the woman''s lips. "I guess he''s right. You''re not easy to kill."


    Bai Jingye furrowed his brows in confusion. As he did, blood trickled down from the cut on his forehead. "What do you mean?" The woman below him didn''t answer him and instead, she released her hold on her katana just so she could punch him on his face. Bai Jingye was caught off-guard. He took steps away from her. Blood dripped down from his nose. He dropped the katana on the ground as Matsuma dived for another attack, this time, she used her fists, delivering heavy blows on him.


    Bai Jingye did his best to fight back. This time, he didn''t hold back on switching to offense. His life was on the line and if he allowed her to take the upper hand, only death awaited him. Matsuma''s fists were like another sword, each punch was so deadly that Bai Jingye was forced to go on defense again.


    Just what the hell was this girl? Where in the world was she getting her inhumane strength and speed? They have been going on for a while, she should run out of stamina, and yet, she was only getting faster¡­ No, that''s not quite true. He was getting slower. His body couldn''t keep up with her.


    With one deadly punch on his abdomen, Bai Jingye finally fell to the ground.


    Matsuma was panting as she leaned against the van. "It''s been a while since I enjoyed such an exercise."


    Exercise? This woman¡­ she really was crazy.


    "That''s enough ying around." She walked away from him to pick up her sword.


    Bai Jingye tried to get up but the heavy blows he received earlier restrained his body. He coughed out blood.


    "It was fun knowing you, Mr. Bai. I would love to have another spar with you, sadly, you have to disappear."


    ¡­


    Tian Ruyi arrived at her apartment, downcasted ever since she met Si Guanlin. She had canceled her meeting with Si Hongqi after learning that he had other things to do and that was all because of Lu Mengjie.


    Did he still love her?


    What kind of question did she just think? The answer was obvious. Of course, he did. And how about Bai Jingye? He still has feelings for her despite knowing that she was already taken, right?


    She knew that feelings couldn''t just die so easily so she should at least try to understand but¡­ Si Guanlin was right. No matter how she looked at it, the words he spouted that rang in her ears were starting to convince her.


    Tian Ruyi heaved out a sigh. After the premiere of the movie she was in, she wanted to take a break and go on a vacation to clear her mind from all the negativity Si Guanlin made her realize. She should probably visit her father as well. Maybe he could help her.


    She plopped down on the sofa and reached out for a photo frame. It was her only picture of her deceased younger sister. Whenever she was down, she would usually stare at it and speak out her mind.

 Chapter 316 Gone

    Chapter 316 Gone


    Rain was pouting hard and in the middle of a garden, a little girl, wearing a yellow dress, was sitting by the bench, drenched. Her eyes were red and puffy. The sound of heavy rain coated the soft sobs that came from the girl.


    "Why are you taking a bath in the rain?"


    Upon hearing someone, the girl turned her gaze to the owner of the voice and saw a little boy who looked older than her by a year or two. He was holding a white umbre and was looking at her with a worried look on his face the moment he noticed that she was crying.


    "What happened Xiao Ruyi?" The boy asked as he went and stood in front of her to shed her from the rain. "I¡­ I miss my sister¡­" During these times, Tian Ruyi was just recently adopted so her sister''s death was still fresh in her. When she was bullied at school, Bai Jingye was the only person who helped her so she easily became friends with him. Since they were in different year levels, they would usually meet up during lunch breaks and after sses. They would always meet up by the school garden that''s why Bai Jingye knew where to find her.


    "I''m sure that your sister will be sad if she sees you like this." He wiped her tears gently with his hand. "But¡­"


    "You look prettier when you smile so stop crying, okay?" The young Bai Jingye held her cold hand. "Your father''s waiting. He came to pick you up."


    "F-father came?" She asked in surprise. The man who adopted her would usually send someone to pick her up because of his busy schedule. "H-he''ll get mad if he sees me like this! F-father will scold me!"


    Tian Ruyi was drenched from head to shoe and she was worried that she would be scolded because of it.


    Bai Jingye stared at her anxious gaze for a short while before he finally decided to release her hand just so he could close the umbre, allowing the rain to pour on both of them. "Then uncle will scold me too."


    "..." The little girl stared at him in disbelief.


    With a soft smile, he reached out and gently patted her head. Just like how Tian Ruyi first met him, he made her feel safe and warm. When she thought that she would be dealing with things alone in a new environment, Bai Jingye appeared before her.


    Holding her hand, the boy began leading her out of the ce.


    "We''ll always be together, forever, right?" The girl suddenly blurted to him.


    "There''s no such thing as forever," he tantly replied. "People age and die."


    She pouted upon hearing his answer. "You''re no fun Bai Jingye. Aren''t you my friend? You''re supposed to agree with me!"


    Bai Jingye turned his head to look at her. Using his other hand, he flicked her forehead with a finger. "Oww!"


    "I''m older than you, you should properly address me as one, Xiao Ruyi."


    "So what if you''re just? It''s just age!" Tian Ruyi huffed, refusing to back down just like that.


    He sighed helplessly at her stubbornness and decided not to argue with her.


    While walking, she began swinging their entwined hands, feeling much better with him by her side. "I like you, gege."


    Bai Jingye paused for a second until the side of his lips curled up into a subtle smile. "Hn, I like you too. I''ll always be here for you when you need me."


    "That''s a given!"


    (End of shback) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡­


    As Tian Ruyi stared at the bloody photo that was sent to her by an unknown person, her heart sank. It was a photo of Bai Jingye''s body, lying beneath a pool of blood. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like her heart was torn into pieces as her eyes became blurry with tears that formed. "N-no¡­" Her voice quivered. She didn''t want to believe the photo she saw. Bai Jingye was with Yong Liwei and his men, right? What happened? This was a joke, right?


    She wanted to call someone but as she tapped on her phone''s screen, her hands trembled that her phone ended up slipping from her hand.


    They must be ying a prank, right? There was no way he could be dead. Not him. She picked her phone, her body was still trembling. As she was about to message Yong Liwei, she received a call and it was from Bai Jingye''s mother.


    Tian Ruyi answered the call and ced it against her ears. "R-Ruyi! M-my son¡­ my son¡­" Xu Chen was stuttering, she couldn''t even say the sentence straight. Tian Ruyi heard her sobs from the other side.


    With Xu Chen calling, it only confirmed Tian Ruyi''s fears.


    "Mom, let me." Bai Jingye''s older brother was heard in the background.


    "Xiao Ruyi, it''s me."


    "Zichen-ge¡­ it''s not true, right? J-Jingye''s fine?" "We''re in the hospital and Jingye''s surgery has just begun. He''s in a dire situation right now¡­"


    Her eyes widened upon hearing that he was still alive. She was relieved but at the same time, worried upon hearing that Bai Jingye''s situation didn''t look good.


    "I''m going there! Tell me what hospital you''re at!" She grabbed her bag and car keys as she hurriedly left her ce. Tian Ruyi began heading to the hospital where Bai Jingye was taken but the moment she arrived in front of the operation room, she saw Bai Zichen supporting his mother''s unconscious body while a doctor in scrubs shouted for the nurse to assist before he checked on the woman who fainted.


    "What happened?" Tian Ruyi worriedly asked as she approached them.


    Bai Zichen turned to her, his face pale and tears visible on the side of his eyes. "H-he''s gone¡­" Slowly, she shook her head from side to side, refusing to believe his words despite knowing what it meant. She felt a lump in her throat but she forced the words out of herself just so she could ask him, "W-what do you mean gone, gege?"

 Chapter 317 Si Guanlins schemes

    Chapter 317 Si Guanlin''s schemes


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t believe her ears when she heard from Bai Zichen that the doctors were not able to save his brother.


    She fell on her knees as tears began flowing out of her eyes as she was hit with the heart-wrenching news.


    "We''ll be together forever, right?" The words she had told him when they were kids rang in her ears.


    Bai Jingye never said yes but he had promised her that as they grow, he''ll always be there for her, and yet, when she needed him, why did he leave her alone?


    It was at that moment that every moment she had with him shed before her eyes, only causing her to further break into pieces.


    She had never told him how much she had cared for him. She should have told him how important he was to her, maybe that would stop him from going. She should have bothered him even more, allowed him to spoil her even further. Her chest tightened with the grief of losing the person she valued the most.


    "I''ll always be by your side." It was something he would usually say whenever he came to visit her when she was sick. In the dark of night, as the stars light up the sky, they would stayte in the night just to gaze at the starry sky. He was always there for her but why did have to leave her now?


    Tian Ruyi felt her heart being wrung, drenching the blood out of it. The intolerable pain in her chest made her wail. Thest time she had felt such anguish was when her sister died. She was still missing her and whenever she did, Bai Jingye was there for her. He was her living oath. He was the only person she was not willing to sacrifice in her struggle with life. Death has taken another person from her. "I like you, Jingye." Her first confession to him was when they were kids. It was the first and thest.


    Falling in love with each other was a no-no for the both of them. They said that a man and a woman can never be best friends but that was not true at all. Throughout all these years, they were never into each other.


    Tian Ruyi loved Bai Jingye but she was not in love with him. He was not only like a brother to her, he was her everything. He was her pir. He was the only light that kept its warmth throughout her life. If not for him, would she have turned out different?


    Bai Jingye was the only person she cared about the most in the world, without him, she would have long fallen into the darkness. She was willing to walk a thousand miles just to be by his side, just to see him again, alive.


    "He chose to lose his life for her over you."


    A pair of ck, leather shoes came into her view. She slowly raised her head to look at the person in front of her and there before her stood Si Guanlin.


    "I heard what happened..." He put on an apologetic look on his face.


    Tian Ruyi wanted to say something but the lump in her throat held her back. Her face was wet with tears and she felt her body lose its strength just like how she just lost the pir of her life. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When she broke down, Bai Zichen was torn on who to apany since his mother was taken to a room by the nurses but when Si Guanlin came, the other man offered to apany Tian Ruyi so she was now left with him.


    The man in front of her knelt in front of her and reached to gently stroke her back. "I''m sorry for your loss, Tian Ruyi."


    With those words, tears began streaming down her face as she broke down in front of him. "H-he can''t be gone¡­" She wanted to escape the reality of his death.


    Si Guanlin pulled her in his embrace tofort her. Within a few seconds, the agonized look on his face was reced by a pleased smile that reached his eyes, as if enjoying the situation. It was just as he anticipated.


    "They will pay for this, I''ll make sure of it." Si Guanlin whispered in her ear as he continued to stroke her back. "It was Lu Mengjie''s fault that Bai Jingye died. If it weren''t for her, he would still be alive."


    Tian Ruyi slightly pulled away from his hug just to look at him. Si Guanlin had a dejected look in his eyes as he reached out and gently held her wet cheek. "As much as I hate to admit it''s her fault. It''s the truth. Don''t you agree?"


    Tian Ruyi slightly pulled away from his hug just to look at him. Si Guanlin had a dejected look in his eyes as he reached out and gently held her wet cheek. "As much as I hate to admit it''s her fault. It''s the truth. Don''t you agree?"


    "Lu Mengjie¡­" she clenched her fists tightly as she muttered the name with spite. Her brows knitted together as she red at him."It''s her fault."


    "Yes, it is. You''ve been good to her and yet look at what she did to you?" He continued to wipe the tears that fell out of her eyes. It was not only for Bai Jingye now but the anger that was visible in her eyes was also for her friend''s betrayal.


    With how things were going for her, Tian Ruyi was filled with mixed emotions thanks to Si Guanlin. She couldn''t properly mourn for the man she lost with all the hatred that suddenly surged in her.


    The man in front of her smirked inwardly. He knew that Tian Ruyi needed someone to me, a person she could point her hatred to. Using that opportunity, he dropped Lu Mengjie''s name, allowing her to take all the me.


    Things were going ording to what Si Guanlin had nned. He knew that Yong Liwei wouldn''t be able to sit still after learning that his wife was taken. As for Bai Jingye, the perfect piece in his n, ever since Si Guanlin found out Tian Ruyi''s close rtionship with him, he contacted someone from their side. "I''ll help you get your revenge for Bai Jingye." He promised as he pulled her into another hug.

 Chapter 318 Late realization

    Chapter 318 Late realization


    Both Lu Mengjie and Yong Liwei were unaware of the news outside since they had been careful on having Virus alert Cian if they began acting suspiciously.


    When the couple came back, Cecilia was rather surprised since she thought that they would take the opportunity to escape. It was hard to ask them what happened since surveince cameras were installed in every corner of the room.


    "Did she try to escape earlier?" Cecilia asked Yong Liwei as a pretense.


    The man in front of her began using hand gestures since he was supposed to be mute. He used this opportunity to tell her the change of ns. Not many know how to interpret hand signs and Cian was one of them that''s why Cecilia used it to her advantage and informed this part of the n to Bai Jingye.


    "I see, that''s good." She eyed Lu Mengjie who was currently sitting on a sofa, holding a book. She was quick to notice that small item she inserted.


    Cecilia was the only person allowed inside her brother''s room, that''s why she was the only one who could do the job.


    ¡­


    Later that day, Cian arrived at the ce and as usual, the first thing he did was to visit Lu Mengjie''s room. When he arrived in front of the room, he saw Yong Liwei, who was in his disguise, guarding the door.


    "So you''re the new guy, huh?" Cian asked with a smile stered on his lips. Yong Liwei answered with a hand sign. As much as he wanted to say how much he wanted to kill him, he had to hold back just in case. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The other man blinked a few times, puzzled until he remembered what his sister said. "Ah, I forgot your mute. Sorry, sorry. I should have Virus learn how to interpret hand signs so that we can have a good conversation." He chuckled. "Anyway, it''s nice to finally meet you. Take care of my wife whenever I''m away, alright?" He patted his shoulder before he finally entered the room.


    It was a good thing that Cian had already entered the room or else he would have witnessed the instant change in Yong Liwei''s eyes.


    Wife? It was as if something had snapped in him when he heard the word from Cian''s mouth. That delusional bastard was ought to die even if it was thest thing he would do!


    He clenched his fists tightly as he tried his best to hold back. His temper was getting the best of him. He could just go inside the room and kill Cian already but he didn''t want Lu Mengjie to witness another bloody scene. He didn''t want to show her his bloodthirsty side again.


    He had seen the fear in her eyes and he didn''t want her to look at him in such a way again. He had someone he had to protect now that''s why he couldn''t just act recklessly.


    Crash!


    Yong Liwei was alerted by the sound he heard inside. He held the doorknob and barged into the room. The ss that was on the drawer by the bed was now shattered on the ground.


    "Get the fuck out of my room!" Lu Mengjie shouted, holding a bread knife in her hand, pointing it to Cian. She was standing beside the bed while the other guy was on the bed. Her clothes were disheveled as if someone had tried to remove them from her.


    Cian had a dark look on his face. When he got off the bed, Lu Mengjie quickly sprinted towards Yong Liwei.


    "Catch her," Cian ordered, thinking that she was running for the door. To his surprise, Lu Mengjie hid behind the other man instead.


    Furrowing his brows, he asked, "What is the meaning of this?"


    Yong Liwei remained quiet. He saw red the moment he entered and saw the situation inside. No, he was not going to wait anymore. He had to kill that man right there and then.


    After closing the door behind him, he began walking towards Cian. In an instant, Cian''s guards went up when he noticed the change in atmosphere. It was then he realized something that made himugh, causing Yong Liwei to halt from further approaching him. "Haha! Who would have thought that you''lle here with that face, Yong Liwei? I should have known!"


    There was no use in keeping on the act so he removed his ck mask that covered the lower half of his face before he took off the hyper-realistic silicone mask. It almost looked like he was removing his facial skin when he took it off.


    "I should have been more careful." Instead of looking scared, Cian had an amused look on his face. "I''m honestly surprised that you were able to deceive my sister with that look."


    "How do you want me to kill you?" He threw his mask on the floor and seconds after he did, he attacked Cian.


    As Lu Mengjie watched the two men fight, she could feel the waves of danger between them both. It was surprising how Cian could stand against Yong Liwei. Right at that moment, all she could do was watch. If she went outside, others might end up noticing the fight inside the room.


    An eerie chuckle was heard from Cian as he jumped away to avoid Yong Liwei''s kick. "This is just like old times, don''t you think so?"


    Yong Liwei spat the blood out of his mouth. Cian was one of the men who could stand on par with him. Back in the day, they would usually have a spar as delinquents since they studied in the same school. They were good old friends, not until Cian changed. Now that he thought about it, his changes started a few days after meeting a little girl. Yong Liwei couldn''t remember who that little girl was since he couldn''t care less about her identity. He had only met her once through Han Yizhou''s memories.


    When Han Yizhou found out that Cian took an interest in that child, it was then the conflict between them started. Knowing that his friend was actually a pedophile made him resort to having one of his men follow Cian around just to make sure that he wouldn''t try and approach that girl again.


    But ever since Chen Yuyan came back, Han Yizhou wasn''t able to keep an eye on Cian anymore.


    Of all the people, why did he have to go after his wife?


    It was then at that moment did Yong Liwei came into realization. Why did he just think of it sote? That little girl¡­


    With an icy re, he spat, "You sick bastard!"

 Chapter 319 Escaping

    Chapter 319 Escaping


    Even up to this day, both Cian and Yong Liwei were on par as they fought each other. Things in the room kept breaking. Thirst for blood was seen in their eyes and it was during that time that they both knew this battle would be thest for them.


    Every time the two sh, they would alwaysnd a hit at each other. Cian had to use the dagger he had against the other man. His de shed and arced about ferociously, attempting to carve a piece of his opponent''s body. Without Yong Liwei''s reflex and speed, he would have been stabbed already. It looked like a never-ending battle until Cian decided to y dirty. He changed his target to Lu Mengjie.


    Yong Liwei was caught off-guard and was forced to dash to her to protect her from the other man. He aimed his knife at the woman in front of him.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t move her feet on time to avoid the attack. In that dire moment, a shadow jumped in front of her and blocked the attack instead.


    Cian had a menacing smirk on his face as he was finally able to bury his dagger in Yong Liwei''s abdomen. "Finally, I caught you."


    Yong Liwei''s frown deepened as he red at him. "Liwei!" The woman behind shouted in horror.


    "Do you really think I''ll hurt her?" He pulled out the knife from him, causing the other man to wobble. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yong Liwei pressed his wound with his hand, trying to stop it from bleeding.


    "Stop it! Don''t kill him, Cian!" Lu Mengjie eximed as she rushed in between them to block Cian from her husband.


    The sinister smile on Cian''s lips disappeared as he said, "Move away, Mengjie."


    "No!" She stubbornly shouted. "I-I''ll do what you want just don''t kill Liwei!" She could clearly see that with her husband''s injury, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Cian properly.


    "Looks like they came just on time." Yong Liwei had contacted his men through his smartwatch, sending them the signal to attack. All he needed to do was to buy time for them to arrive.


    "There''s no need for that¡­" Yong Liwei said with a smirk on his lips. "He''s already done for Mengjie."


    Furrowing his brows, Cian looked at him in confusion. It was then at that moment that they heard a gunshot from outside.


    "Looks like they came just on time." Yong Liwei had contacted his men through his smartwatch, sending them the signal to attack. All he needed to do was to buy time for them to arrive.


    With gritted teeth, Cian grabbed Lu Mengjie''s wrist. "We''re leaving!" He pulled her to him but was stopped when Yong Liwei held her other hand.


    "You''re not leaving with her."


    "You¡­" Cian knew that he had to leave if he didn''t want to be caught but he just couldn''t bring himself to run away when Lu Mengjie was just within his reach.


    "You really are courting death!"


    Once again, Cian attacked Yong Liwei, this time with the intent to kill him on the spot. He was done ying around. Only one of them was going to leave the room alive.


    If she tried to interrupt them, she knew that she would only be a burden to her husband. Her presence was a nuisance just like earlier. If it wasn''t for her, Yong Liwei wouldn''t jump and take the stab for her. She had to do something but what? Her husband was bleeding the life out of him as he continued to use the rest of his strength to resist Cian.


    Just then the door was pushed open and there stood Cecilia. She was startled to see both men fighting to death but that was not important at that moment. She grabbed Lu Mengjie''s hand and pulled her out of the room. "Quick! We need to leave!"


    "B-but Liwei---"


    "He''s holding off my brother! We have to go!"


    When Cian was able to put distance from Yong Liwei, he turned to the two women and red at his sister upon hearing her words. "You¡­ You''re with them?!"


    "Yes, I''m with them, Cian. You need to stop with your madness!" Tears welled up in her eyes. He was still her brother but witnessing him change into a monster, she knew that she needed to do something to save him and stop him frommitting any more horrible deeds.


    Shocked by her betrayal, Cian was filled with rage. "Then I guess you have no use for me anymore. Since you''re courting death, I shall give it to you!" He rushed towards her and was ready to fly his fist on her but was stopped when Yong Liwei grabbed his wrist on time.


    "Not so fast." He threw a hard blow on Cian''s face, sending him stumbling away from them.


    "Leave! I''ll hold him off!"


    Cecilia was in a daze when she saw her brother''s murderous re aiming at her. "I-I''m sorry, Cian¡­"


    Despite not wanting to leave her husband, Lu Mengjie had no choice but to go with Cecilia. They took the hidden escape route found inside Cian''s room to avoid being seen by the men who were defending the ce against Yong Liwei''s men.


    Bai Jingye''s men were assigned to wait for Cecilia and Lu Mengjie at the exit of the hidden pathway that was located in the forest.At least that was the n but when the two women got out, no one was waiting for them in the forest.


    "Shit. Where''s Jingye and his team?" Cecilia said as she looked around.


    "We can''t stay here for long. Cian''s men mighte after us," Lu Mengjie stated.


    Cecilia nodded in agreement. She decided to lead her towards where the road was located. Bai Jingye''s men should at least be there, right?


    As the two women continued to find their way out of the forest, it was not long before they heard moring nearby. Lu Mengjie pulled herpanion to hide behind a tree trunk.


    Not far from them, they saw Eleven and his team, fighting off some men that outnumbered them. No wonder they were not able to meet with them. "What should we do?" Cecilia asked worriedly.


    "We have to get into one of those cars¡­" She replied.


    From the looks of it, because of the number of the other team, Eleven and his group were at a disadvantage. She had to do something to turn the table around.

 Chapter 320 Han familys strongest spear

    Chapter 320 Han family''s strongest spear


    Thirty minutes ago, inside the basement of the mansion Cian had.


    Despite having his wounds treated already, Spider was still locked inside a prison, his ankle chained against the wall to keep him from moving around. Fortunately for him, Cecilia had already passed the keys to escape.


    Since he was alone in the basement, he took the opportunity to set himself free. He could walk by himself without wobbling anymore, although the wounds on his body would surely take time before they could fully heal.


    As Spider took a step outside the prison, the door was pushed open. A brte man in his thirties entered the room. "Acari¡­" Spider''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the familiar face.


    The side of Acari''s lips curled up into a smirk. "Well, well, look at what we got here. I''m surprised to see you alive. I should have made sure I had killed you back then."


    Spider clenched his fists tightly. "Why are you doing this, Acari? Si Guanlin is not Ms. Chen''s fiance. He''s just using you! How can you betray her like this? Our brothers?!"


    Acari let out a bored yawn while he listened to the other man''s outbursts. This only infatuated Spider when he saw that he didn''t care. "Ms. Chen deserves to die. She''s a delusional bitch. If I didn''t kill her, we''d only be a bunch of dogs under the Wolf King''s bastard."


    In the next second, Spider dashed to him and threw a punch. The other man was able to dodge it since it was anticipated by him.


    Spider was thrown to the ground. He coughed out blood. A few of his ribs were broken after Acari had caught him off guard. "You should have seen her face when she begged for her life." Acariughed as hended another kick on the manying on the ground. "Especially when she learned how her fiance was using her all this time."


    Spider''s eyes were burning in fury. He was loyal to Han Qinshan and his son, Han Yizhou. Anyone who insulted them deserved to die. Aside from that he killed Chen Yuyan? If the other members of Arachnid learned of this, he was sure that they''ll go after Acari.


    The battle between the two men was fierce. They were skilled martial artists but because of the injury Spider obtained during his imprisonment there, he was slower than Acari, giving him the upper hand.


    Thud!


    Spider was thrown to the ground. He coughed out blood. A few of his ribs were broken after Acari had caught him off guard. "You should have seen her face when she begged for her life." Acariughed as hended another kick on the manying on the ground. "Especially when she learned how her fiance was using her all this time."


    "Ack!" He groaned upon receiving another kick on his abdomen.


    "How can worms like you stand in the same ce as me? You''re no better than an insect." He pressed his shoe against Spider''s head.


    "T-they won''t let you off if the¡­ others find out¡­" Spider said through gritted teeth. He was pushing his body to the limits when he tried to brush Acari''s shoe off his head but failed to do so.


    "Who''s going to tell? Your spirit?" He snickered. He finally lifted his shoe off his head and instead, he bent down and grabbed Spider by his hair. He harshly pulled him up just so he could meet his eyes. "If you beg me for your life, I might think of letting you go, again."


    The side of Spider''s lips curled up into a smile as he shed his bloodied teeth which only irritated Acari. "I changed my mind. Anyst words?"


    Spider was breathing raggedly. He could have defeated Acari if not for his condition. "H-hey¡­ how long are you¡­ going to stand there and watch?"


    Acari instantly let go of Spider before he snapped his head towards the direction of the door and was surprised to see a bald man with a scorpion tattoo on his scalp. He was leaning against the doorpost with his arms crossed.


    "Scorpion¡­" He mumbled as his guards went up. Since when was he standing there? Since back then, Scorpion has had ack of presence. Whenever they were together in the group, despite being a group of experts, everyone would forget that he was with them because of this. Gifted with no presence, he had the perfect skills to be an assassin. "Long time no see, Acari." He turned to Spider and chuckled. "It''s not like you''re going to die with just a few punches and kicks," Scorpion said with a yful smirk.


    "I-I''m at death''s door¡­" He spat out blood. He tried to push his body up but all he could manage to do was sit up. His body was badly aching from the damage he received from Acari.


    Scorpion straightened his back and smiled inly. "You''ve escaped death so many times, I''m sure death''s door will shut right on your face once again."


    "S-shut up!" Spider red at him. "Just get me out of here already!"


    He snickered before he finally drew his dagger-like eyes to Acari. "At first I couldn''t believe my ears but¡­ if you really betrayed Ms. Chen together with Si Guanlin then¡­ it''s only right that we go after her killers. I''m sure the boss will be pleased to interrogate you with the rest of the details. I guess, I''ll try my best not to kill you right now."


    Acari scoffed. "That''s if you can evennd a hit on me. You''ve never even defeated me once."


    Scorpion''s eyes flickered. In a blink of an eye, a loud thud was heard.


    Acari came flying against the wall after Scorpion''s firstnded a hit on his face. "You were saying? Are you all bark now, shithead?"


    Spider wanted to smirk but his busted lips ached. Back then, Scorpion has always been the weakest among all the Arachnid leaders. He was an A-rank assassin. It was thanks to his gift that he was able to survive andplete his missions.


    When the Wolf King met him, he saw something in him, just like Chen Yuyan. She was the one who asked the Wolf King to have Scorpion assigned among the men to protect Han Yizhou before she came back to the maind. Back then, he only had the element of surprise but if he were to face an expert one on one, he would always be defeated. He may be the weakest among the group she brought but that didn''t mean he would stay weak that''s why they all agreed to bring him with them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After Arachnid disbanded, years passed and Spider had always trained him. Sometimes, even old man ck Bull took him as his student. Scorpion was able to use hisck of presence to his full advantage. He was someone whose moves were extremely hard to read. He was not the wimpy guy who was afraid to face his enemies head-on anymore. He was a force to be feared. He worked hard to make his master proud. When old man ck Bull died, Scorpion was given his master''s position and was able to be the Han family''s strongest spear.

 Chapter 321 You can try

    321 You can try


    Acari spat a broken tooth out of his mouth together with his saliva that was mixed with blood. He wiped the side of his lips and red at Scorpion. He had seen himing and yet, he wasn''t able to react in time. The other man was faster than him.


    "That felt great, finallynding a punch on your face," Scorpion remarked with a wide snicker stered on his lips. He massaged his wrist, warming it up.


    The other man scoffed as he stood up from the ground. "Don''t get ahead of yourself."


    "Oh, I''m way ahead, alright." He smirked, taunting him. His words obviouslyirked the other man as his face turned red in anger. Acari took out the gun that he was hiding and pointed it at him.


    Scorpion knew that he shouldn''t underestimate him, especially when he was angry. The man had always been a scary opponent. He was always brutal even back then when they were just having a par. Others would have to step in just to stop him.


    With his cat-like reflexes, Scorpion was able to avoid the first shot Acari made by bending low and dashing forward to him. As he did, two knives slipped out of his sleeves and swung them towards him.


    This time, Acari was able to react on time by evading the sh aimed at him. He used his gun to block the other dagger. When he found the chance to jump away from Scorpion, he tried to shoot him again but once again, missed, frustrating him.


    Scorpion was fast on his feet. Hitting his wrist with his elbow, Scorpion was able to knock off the gun Acari was holding before he swung his knife on him once again. Acari jumped back quickly enough as the motion shed through his shirt. It was about a millimeter away from slicing into his skin. Just when he thought he avoided the attack, Scorpion used his other knife and was able to sh him on his right cheek.


    Acari groaned in pain as he staggered a few steps back. He touched his bleeding cheek as he red at Scorpion in spite. "You¡­" he gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Ohe on, don''t look at me like that." Scorpion smirked. "Don''t you think it''s a good thing that you don''t have a pretty face? So why should you care about having a scar?"


    "I''m going to kill you!" He growled furiously before he tried to strike him.


    "You can try," the other man calmly said as he easily avoided Acari''s hard blow.


    Spider wanted to join the fight but he was in no condition to do so. If he received another fatal hit from Acari, it would probably be the end of him.


    Surprisingly, no one wasing down the basement despite hearing the gunshots. Just like the confrontation there, the men upstairs, especially Acari''s group, were trying to hold off Scorpion''s elite men.


    ...


    While everyone was fighting their own battles, back in Lu Mengjie''s room, Yong Liwei had managed to keep Cian inside, overpowering him despite how dire his situation was. Their battle was fierce especially when Cian himself was someone not to be underestimated.


    Without having to protect anyone in that room, Yong Liwei was ruthless towards Cian. His sickening bloodlust sent shivers down Cian''s body. Only one of them could leave the room alive, that was for sure. It was amazing how Yong Liwei could still stand his ground despite being stabbed. Cian always knew that the other man was a monster but he was the ultimate tyrant he had ever faced. When Lu Mengjie left, it was as if the man before him turned into something else. He was smiling wickedly with soulless eyes. The terror in Cian''s gaze intensified when he realized that he was going to lose.


    Back then, Yong Liwei had always thought that caring and having attachment to someone was nothing but weakness but now, just thinking of protecting the woman he loved gave him the strength to keep his feet on the ground. If he were to fall now, he was sure that Cian was going to go after Lu Mengjie. Yong Liwei threw his leg high into the side of his head, sending him crashing against the wall. Cian coughed out blood, his head was bleeding and he looked pretty beaten up from the intense fight he had with the other man. Unlike him, despite being covered with cuts and blood, Yong Liwei stood majestic and elegant. As he approached the man on the ground, his every step was heavy. Yong Liwei could feel his body losing its strength but he was pushing himself to his limit. He had to kill Cian. He was not going to allow him to leave the room and follow his wife outside. He had to kill the man that tormented his wife for years.


    Cian pushed his body to stand up but as he did so, his neck was quickly clenched by Yong Liwei, startling him. He grabbed the other man''s arm, trying to set himself free but failed to do so. His face slowly turned into blue as his airways were being cut off. "A pest like you should remain dead," Yong Liwei said with disgust, his voice icy. He tightened his strangle around Cian''s neck until the man in front finally stopped moving.


    "You done here?" Scorpion''s voice was heard from the doorway. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yong Liwei threw Cian''s lifeless body on the ground before he turned and saw Scorpion with Spider standing beside him. The wounded man''s arm was around the bald man''s shoulder as he was being supported.


    "Looks like we''re going to have a vacation in the hospital, boss." Spider joked with a chuckle.


    Yong Liwei, as usual, ignored his remarks. As he began walking towards them, his sight slowly turned dark as he felt his body fall.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    He heard his men''s voices and their faint figures rushing towards him before he finally fainted.

 Chapter 322 Confrontation

    322 Confrontation


    Lu Mengjie and Cecilia watched as Eleven and his group were overpowered by the mercenaries that Cian hired. "That''s enough!" Cecilia shouted as she began approaching the group of men. Everyone turned to her, puzzled. "Ms. Cecil, you shouldn''t be here." One of the mercenaries hurried to her side to protect her. "And why shouldn''t I be?" She raised a brow. She cast her eyes towards Eleven then back to the mercenary who approached her. "Why are you attacking my bodyguards?"


    "Bodyguards? These suspicious men are your bodyguards?" Cecilia nodded her head once. "If not then who else will they be? I''m in charge of hiring more men to guard up this ce. If something were to happen, shouldn''t I have my men ready to get me out of danger?" She crossed her arms as she huffed.


    Eleven was quick to understand the situation. He secretly signaled his men to y along before he opened his mouth and spoke. "I apologize for the inconvenience, ma''am. We also thought that they were trying to sneak into the ce when we saw them."


    This time, the group of mercenaries lowered their defense.


    "If I didn''t go here on time, my money would have gone to waste. I''ll have to hire men to clean up the bodies." She sighed heavily. "Anyway, my brother''s looking for you. He has something to order for your group."


    The mercenaries fell for her words and left afterward. When Cecilia made sure that everything was cleared, she opened her mouth and said, "you cane out now."


    Lu Mengjie went out of her hiding ce and walked towards them with a chuckle. "See? I told you my n will work."


    "We should get going. It won''t be long before they realize I deceived them."


    And so, the two women got in the car and were escorted by Eleven''s men.


    While they were on their way, Eleven received a message from someone. His face turned pale upon reading it. He was sitting by the passenger seat while the twodies were in the backseat.


    "We have to hurry to YX Hospital!" He shouted to the driver.


    "What happened?" Lu Mengjie asked worriedly.


    "While the boss was on his way back, he was attacked by an unknown group. He was brought to the hospital," Eleven informed her, stating what he has read on the report he has received.


    Both Cecilia and Lu Mengjie were surprised when they heard what he said. Cecilia knew that Bai Jingye was supposed to be there with them since together with Yong Liwei, he helped ining up with the n of rescuing Lu Mengjie. "How''s he doing?" Lu Mengjie worriedly asked.


    Elven shook his head. "It says here that he''s in the middle of surgery."


    "Then we need to hurry and go there."


    ¡­


    Arriving at the hospital, they learned from Bai Zichen what happened. Bai Jingye''s death shocked everyone.


    Xu Chen, Bai Jingye''s mother was still unconscious while Tian Ruyi was quietly sitting on the chair beside the bed. Her eyes were red and puffy, her face pale.


    When Tian Ruyi heard that Lu Mengjie and the others arrived, she didn''t go out to meet them. She was not in the mood to do so.


    "Xiao Ruyi¡­" Lu Mengjie''s voice was heard from behind.


    Bai Zichen had allowed her to go inside to check on both his mother and Tian Ruyi.


    It was silent in the room and a heavy atmosphere filled every corner.


    Just like her, Lu Mengjie''s eyes were red from all the tears that spilled earlier when she heard the news of her friend. It was heart-breaking. She had never thought that she would end up losing another person she cared for, a person she had never thought would end up her friend. Despite all the pain she felt, she knew that the person who must be having the hardest time was Tian Ruyi, after all, she knew how close she was to the man.


    Taking a few steps closer, she stood beside the chair that the other woman was sitting at. She didn''t open her mouth since she knew that no words would be enough to ease her friend''s pain. Instead of saying anything, she faced her and leaned down to her level to hug her.


    Tian Ruyi remained unmoved. The light in her eyes had long disappeared.


    Seconds ticked by as Lu Mengjie tightened her embrace around her and as she did, Tian Ruyi''s eyes began to water again. She clenched his fist tightly as she fought the urge to hug the person who caused her best friend''s death.


    "Don''t touch me!" She finally shouted as she pushed her friend away. She raised her head and shot her with a re.


    Lu Mengjie was surprised by her sudden outburst. "Xiao Ruyi?"


    "Don''t call me that!" She stood up from her seat. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bai Zichen hurriedly went to their side. "Tian Ruyi, calm down." As he reached out to hold her hand, Tian Ruyi shoved it off. She turned away and went out of the room.


    Lu Mengjie hurriedly went to follow her out. "Ruyi! Wait!" She was puzzled. Why was she suddenly acting this way?


    "Ruyi! Tian Ruyi!"


    Tian Ruyi finally came to a stop. She turned her heels and faced the other woman. "It''s your fault!" She shouted furiously. "If it''s not for you, he would still be alive!"


    Her words were like daggers that stabbed Lu Mengjie as she stood in worry. She was stunned. She couldn''t me her if she was used of his death. Tian Ruyi needed someone to me and she ended up being that person.


    Lu Mengjie lowered her head as tears flowed down her cheeks as she remained silent, allowing her dear friend to continue ming her.


    "If it wasn''t for you, he would not put his life in danger!" She stomped her way back to her. Tian Ruyi raised her hand and was about to p the other woman but in the end, she wavered when she caught the look on Lu Mengjie''s face. She was denying it at all. She was not even trying to save herself from the usations she was making against her. Her body trembled as tears continued to escape from her eyes.


    "W-why? Why?" Tian Ruyi''s lips quivered as she lowered her hand. "He¡­ he didn''t deserve to die¡­"


    After all the hardships he has been through, it was not fair for him to die this way. Lu Mengjie finally lifted her watery gaze to her. Slowly, she reached out to hold her hand. She knew that there were no words that couldfort her at that moment. All she could do was lean forward and give her another hug despite knowing how her dear friend was probably hating her now. "I-I''m sorry, Ruyi¡­"


    Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays everyone! <3


    I apologize for the slow updates but I''m currently busy with work so instead of giving daily updates, it''ll be weekly updates instead. I''ll give more chapters once I find more time(^^)


    BerriApplepi

 Chapter 323 I lived in a madhouse

    323 I lived in a madhouse


    Tian Ruyi remained still as she was hugged by Lu Mengjie. This time she didn''t push her away. It was hard to do so especially when the woman in front of her was not even trying to defend herself from the usations she was making.


    Seconds turned to minutes as the two women stood in the middle of the hall. The patients and staff that passed by all ended up turning their way. From the eyes of others, all they could see were two women, mourning.


    Slowly, Tian Ruyi lifted her hand, gently cing it on Lu Mengjie''s back as she finally returned the hug. She wanted to me her so badly. Si Guanlin''s words rang continuously in her ears. Without Bai Jingye by her side, her brain was in chaos.


    "It''s your fault¡­" She whispered.


    Lu Mengjie stayed still despite hearing her words. "He died because of you¡­" Tian Ruyi continued.


    The other woman couldn''t suppress her tears from falling as those words entered her ears. She felt her chest tighten. As she opened her mouth to say something, she felt a lump in her throat, obstructing the words froming out. She tightened her embrace as she stretched her lips into a thin line.


    "Even if you apologize, I''m never going to forgive you." Tian Ruyi''s eyes were nk as the light in them refused to be lit. "Madam! There you are!"


    A familiar voice interrupted them.


    Lu Mengjie finally released Tian Ruyi just so she could look at the man who addressed her. He was none other than Scorpion. His polo shirt was tainted with blood. It was not his blood but someone else.


    "We''ve brought the Boss to the emergency room! His life is in danger!"


    Horror filled Lu Mengjie''s eyes upon hearing the news. Yong Liwei had fought Cian earlier, she was suddenly reminded of what happened. Her husband took the stab for her when Cian tried to attack her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As much as she wanted to run to where Yong Liwei was, she felt her feet nailed to the ground.


    "You should go to him." Tian Ruyi''s voice was heard. When Lu Mengjie turned to her, she felt a pang in her chest when she saw how expressionless she was. Despite how red her eyes were from all the tears she spilled, the look in Tian Ruyi''s eyes was distant and for some reason, tired.


    As Tian Ruyi was about to take a step away to leave, Lu Mengjie instantly grabbed her hand causing the other woman''s brow to twitch.


    She shook her head vigorously. Something was telling her that if she let go of Tian Ruyi''s hand now, seeing her again would be hard. Lu Mengjie felt that if she let go, she would forever lose her. "Please."


    "Your husband will want you to be there for him. You should go to him."


    Lu Mengjie was so torn at that moment. As much as she wanted to make up with Tian Ruyi, she wanted to go to her husband''s side.


    "Just go, Mengjie." Tian Ruyi insisted as she finally slipped her hand off from her hold. "I don''t need you. Your husband does."


    "B-but Ruyi¡ª" "Don''t make me hate you more than this."


    Tian Ruyi''s words struck Lu Mengjie in her chest. She looked at her onest time before she walked past by the other woman.


    Lu Mengjie was like a rock, her feet were glued to the ground. Even if she wanted to stop her friend from leaving, she couldn''t bring herself to do it anymore.


    "Madam¡­" Scorpion who watched what happened may not understand what just went on but he felt the tension between the two women.


    Lowering her head, Lu Mengjie clenched her fists tightly as her tears began to stream down her cheeks, dripping to the ground from her chin. That was it. Not only did she lose Bai Jingye, but she also lost her friendship with Tian Ruyi.


    ¡­


    Because of the severity of the damage he received from Cian, Yong Liwei was in a dangerous situation while he was being operated on by the surgeons. It was a good thing that despite having a rare blood type, there was a stock in the hospital''s blood bank.


    After what happened back then, Han Qinshan had donated his blood only for the purpose of giving it to his son just in case he got into another dangerous situation. Along with his father, his half-brother had donated as well.


    While Yong Liwei was unconscious, Lu Mengjie went home to check on her son and her family.


    After hearing what happened it was only normal for Lu Xian Yu to be enraged. Sadly, things had already been settled by Xia Liqin and Yong Liwei. Thanks to her younger brother, the news about her captivity didn''t reach the public''s ears. Everything was hidden from the media.


    "You should get some rest, Xiao Meng. I''ll have my men keep an eye on Yong Liwei," Lu Xian Yu said as he watched his daughter carry her son.


    "I have to go back, dad. Liwei might wake up anytime soon," she softly replied while feeding her son with baby food.


    Her father ended up sighing heavily. "It won''t hurt him even if he wakes up without you by his side," he muttered to himself. He couldn''t help but somehow feel a bit frustrated that Yong Liwei didn''t ask for his help when it was his daughter that was in danger. Aside from that, Lu Mengjie may look fine from the outside but he couldn''t help but worry about how traumatized she must have been.


    When she arrived earlier, he noticed how puffy and red her eyes were. She must have cried a lot.


    "That bastard¡­" He mumbled. Yong Liwei promised that he wouldn''t hurt his daughter and yet, just by being unconscious in the hospital, he was already hurting him.


    It was then that Lu Xian Yu felt a pat on his shoulder. "I lived in a madhouse ran by tiny monsters I made myself. I survived raising her, I''m sure that she can conquer the world on her own."


    "Well, you had a great deal of trouble doing that," he chuckled in reply. "But I think you enjoyed it."


    Li Bingbing turned to her husband and raised an unamused brow. "Look, you loved cleaning up others'' mess. She inherited that part from you, so now she ended up being a mother raising a tiny devil of her own," she stated as she watched Lu Mengjie clean Little Peanut from the mess he made while eating.

 Chapter 324 Monthly Wages

    Chapter 324 Monthly Wages


    In the middle of the night, a ck Maybach car was parked in a dark alley.


    Si Hongqi was sitting inside the car as he waited for someone to arrive. He had received news from his men earlier that Lu Mengjie had been sessfully saved by Yong Liwei and the others. He was relieved when he heard the news. He was nning to send some of his men to assist them, but it looked like it was not needed anymore.


    As for Bai Jingye''s death, it was not like he hadn''t heard of it already. He knew he should go and check on Tian Ruyi but he had important matters to attend to. It was at that moment that he underestimated Tian Ruyi''s close rtionship with Bai Jingye.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    He was tapping his finger on the side. His brows were furrowed together as he began to grow impatient and, at the same time, worried. It was until he saw the shadow of the person he was waiting for, entering the alley that he finally let out a relieved sigh.


    He straightened his back as the backdoor slid open. "Sorry, I''mte. I had to take care of something," a stern-looking, bespectacled woman said. She was wearing a ck leather jacket and pants that hugged her figure.


    "Did you make sure that no one followed you?" Si Hongqi asked sternly. It would be a problem if that man found out that he had nted his own eyes and ears in his group.


    The woman scoffed. "If I had done so, then I should have had their heads presented to you already." Si Hongqi sighed. "Why haven''t you reported Si Guanlin''s n to kidnap Mengjie?" He asked, changing the topic back to what he had originally had in mind.


    She replied, "because it wasn''t his n, to begin with," She made a small pause before adding, "Although I wasn''t able to contact you when he ordered you to take part in it. I was busy getting my hands dirty."


    Getting her hands dirty? Si Guanlin narrowed his eyes at her words. That only meant one thing. She had taken part in killing some people¡­ or maybe someone.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling when he thought about it.


    Noticing the change in atmosphere, the woman beside him turned her head to look. "What? Why are you looking at me like I''ve done something wrong? Killing is what I do. Si Guanlin would suspect me if I kept on declining his orders. You hired me for this, remember?"


    "Matsuma, who did you kill?"


    Matsuma Ohana was someone whose name was getting famous in the world of mercenaries. If she was born earlier, her name would surely be as famous as the Silver Demon, Lu Xian Yu. Si Hongqi hired her for the purpose of deceiving and keeping an eye on his brother''s moves.


    "A bunch of insects¡­" she paused upon remembering someone, which caused the side of her lips to curl into a smirk. "Except for one. I had fun ying with him."


    "Was his name Bai Jingye?" He inquired hastily.


    Matsuma blinked her eyes a few times as she looked at him in surprise. "Oh. You know him?"


    Si Hongqi''s face darkened. He clenched his hands into fists when he heard her answer. Of all the people who killed Bai Jingye, why should it be her? If Tian Ruyi learned that it was one of his people that killed her childhood friend, she would surely hate him.


    "I never knew he was your friend either. First it was that Reddy then now, you?" She sighed heavily. "Oh well, he has enough skills to fight back, I should have known."


    "Red¡­" Si Hongqi paused as he heard the word. "You mean Ms. Be?" This time, it was his turn to be surprised.


    "Yes, her. If she hadn''t passed by that time, he would have already been dead. Speaking of being lucky, right?" She patted his shoulder. "So don''t worry about that friend of yours. He''s alive and is being treated by that woman." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Then the news about his death¡­"


    "I had to do something to deceive your brother. We were expecting that friend of yours toe. I killed his men so I need to have a proper reason to back it up," she exined. "The hospital was paid to keep their mouths shut. I highly doubt Si Guanlin will be able to see through this, unless he has major trust issues, in which case he will try to dig the truth from his men''s words. But he''s not that type of guy, so don''t worry."


    Si Hongqi couldn''t help but sigh in relief when he heard her words. "Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "I didn''t think it would matter. He''s Red''s friend,I didn''t know he was your friend as well." She shrugged. If Bai Jingye was alive, then all he had to do was to let Tian Ruyi and Lu Mengjie know about this. They were both close to him, after all. Just as Si Hongqi was about to open his mouth to ask Matsuma about Bai Jingye''s location, the other woman interrupted him.


    "It''s better if you don''t tell anyone about this. We can''t risk having your brother know this. If he finds out about this, I won''t be able to do the mission you gave me anymore," she warned him." As for his location, Red took him somewhere, I didn''t ask where. It''s better if I didn''t know. If worsees to worse, my loyalty will be to the person who will pay me the bigger amount."


    Si Hongqi''s brow twitched. Of course, he should have expected that. Matsuma was only by his side because he paid her more than his brother did. He couldn''t have her loyalty, especially when she was only doing her job. "However much my brother offers you, I will always double it. You can be sure of that."


    She grinned at him upon hearing his response. "Getting paid from both sides sure makes this job worthwhile." Sheughed. "I should get going. Don''t forget my monthly wages~" She winked at him before she left the car.

 Chapter 325 I have something to tell you

    Chapter 325 I have something to tell you


    Somewhere in District C.


    Beep. Beep. Beep.


    The constant sound of the heartbeat monitor was heard inside a bedroom.


    "A friend of yours?" Pride asked Be Qinafter cleaning the wounds of the patient who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Not really. But he''s a friend of our Bai Xue, his name is Bai Jingye." Be replied. She was leaning against the wall while holding a ss of red wine. "So you better save him."


    Pride sighed. If the man in bed was a friend of Lu Mengjie, he was surely going to do his best to save him. "You shouldn''t drink wine after having your blood transfused."


    It was lucky enough for them that Be had the same blood type as Bai Jingye. They were able to transfuse blood to him just in time or else the poor man would have already died from blood loss,


    "I''m fine, worry about him." As she straightened herself, she staggered a bit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Pride noticed this, he instantly stood and went to her side. He held her by her arm to support her. "Can''t you just listen to me just once?"


    She chuckled softly upon hearing his words. She lightly tapped his cheek as she looked at him straight in his eyes. "You know I prefer you listening to me instead, right?"


    The man couldn''t help but look helplessly at her. He may have a stoic face but when it came to this woman, it was a different matter. Ever since she was introduced to him by Lu Mengjie, he had his eyes on her. Before he knew it, he was already pursuing her. Pride was rejected by Be so many times. MANY. He was perfect. He had the looks, the brain, he was rich and tall, women would always look his way so what made Be Qin so different? The woman was walking with high walls surrounding her. She refused to open her to anyone. It was only Lu Mengjie who managed to climb those walls. But now, he finally did as well.


    "Instead of drinking this, why don''t I prepare your favorite dessert?" He said as he took the ss of wine away from her hold.


    "I would love that," she replied with a sweet smile. "While you''re at it, I have a call to make. With Bai Jingye''s death all over the news, it should have reached our little Mengmeng''s ears. We have to tell her the truth before things get worse."


    Pride nodded his head in agreement as he brought her to sit at the sofa in the room. "Then I shall get your treat while you do so."


    As Be Qin was left in the room with the unconscious Bai Jingye on the bed, she picked up the phone that wasying still on the coffee table. Just as when she was about to dial Lu Mengjie''s number, she suddenly received a message notification from Matsuma, halting her from tapping on the phone''s screen.


    ¡­


    It had been days since Yong Liwei was brought to the hospital. He remained unconscious during those days.


    Most of Lu Mengjie''s time was at the hospital to watch over his husband. Other than that, she was trying to reach out to Tian Ruyi but since she was being avoided, she couldn''t contact her at all. Even if she tried to see her in her ce, no one was there to answer the door.


    A few people had visited Yong Liwei while she was with him in the room but since his condition was the same, they didn''t stay long especially when Lu Mengjie couldn''t really entertain the guests with many things happening all around her.


    That morning, Lu Mengjie was in the middle of a call with Si Hongqi. "She wouldn''t answer your calls too?"


    "She blocked me, Mengjie." Si Hongqi sighed. Just like her, he was trying to contact Tian Ruyi. "I''m at her ce right now but no one seems to be at home. I called her manager, it seems like she had contacted him a few days ago, canceling all her projects." "Eh?" She was surprised with what she heard. Was Tian Ruyi even abandoning her work?


    "One of her neighbors said that they saw her leaving with a case¡­" Si Hongqi trailed off. "I really don''t know where she could have gone to."


    Lu Mengjie pursed her lips. She didn''t want to use any of the AI to track Tian Ruyi. If she were to find out about it, she would most certainly not be pleased.


    "Do let me know if you find something." She sighed.


    "I will."


    After the call ended, Lu Mengjie went back to sit at the chair that was beside Yong Liwei''s bed. She stared at the unconscious man before her. "Liwei, when will you wake up?" She said softly as she reached out and took his hand in hers.


    The only sounds heard in the room were the mechanical beeps from the machines that were on the other side of the bed.


    It was only a matter of a few minutes before Lu Mengjie''s phone began ringing again. When she checked who the caller was, this time, it was from Madam Red.


    Answering the call, she pressed the phone against her ear. "Yes?"


    "Sweetie, I heard what happened. How are you? Are you alright?" The other woman''s anxious voice was heard on the other side of the call. Usually, Be Qin was one of the people who would call her first when something happened to her but surprisingly, a few days have already passed and yet she only called her now.


    "Yes, I''m alright," she replied with a faint tone in her voice. Lu Mengjie was sleepless and tired after what happened. Aside from that, she was also mourning for Bai Jingye. His funeral was scheduled to be held a couple of days from now. The woman on the other line couldn''t help but sigh when she heard the tone in her voice. "Xiao Meng, I have something to tell you but I think it will be better if I tell this to you in person. Can you meet me today?"

 Chapter 326 Not yet

    Chapter 326 Not yet


    Lu Mengjie wondered why Be suddenly wanted to meet up with her so she agreed to see her that day. She drove her way to District C. It was almost a two hours drive from the ce she came from. She headed straight to the address that Be sent her, it so happened that it was one of Pride''s residential homes.


    The person who first greeted her when she entered the ce was none other than Be herself.


    "Xiao Meng, I''m d to see that you have arrived safely." She pulled her into a gentle embrace. "As much as I wanted to head to you, I can''t, I''m sorry dear."


    Lu Mengjie hugged her back. "It''s alright," she replied with a small smile as she pulled back from the hug. "Anyway, why did you want me toe here?"


    "I know so many things have happened to you the past few days¡­ I want to somehow lessen the burden you''re carrying." Be gently cupped Lu Mengjie''s cheek as she noticed how pale she became. The dark bags under her eyes didn''t go unnoticed by her as well.


    The young woman ended up blinking a few times, somehow puzzled at the words Be stated. "What do you mean?"


    "Come, I''ll show you." She took her hand in hers and began leading the way upstairs. They stopped in front of a certain room located in the middle of the hallway.


    Be held the doorknob and slowly turned it. She gently pushed the door open and when she did, the sight of a dark-haired man, sitting in the middle of the bed came into view.


    Lu Mengjie''s eyes slowly widened in disbelief when she saw the familiar-looking man in the room. She covered her mouth and her sight began to go glossy.


    "B-Bai Jingye? Y-you''re¡­ you''re¡­ H-how¡­?"


    The man on the bed turned his head to look at Lu Mengjie. He was already informed that she was going toe to the ce to see him. His arms were covered with bandages. His eyes softened and a faint smile appeared on his lips when he saw her. "To cut the story short, I saved him before that brat could kill him. We faked his death since we needed to deceive Si Guanlin. As for why calling you was dyed, we decided that it''s better to tell you the truth once he wakes up. The fewer people who know that he''s alive, the better," Be exined. "He''s¨C" she paused as she watched Lu Mengjie run past her just to get to Bai Jingye''s side.


    "Thank goodness you''re alive!" Lu Mengjie eximed in delight as she leaned forward and hugged him.


    "Ugh¡­ not so tight¡­" He groaned, his brow flinched at the contact since the wounds on his body were still fresh.


    She quickly pulled back. "O-Oh, sorry." She wiped off the tears that flowed down her cheek. Lu Mengjie couldn''t stop herself from smiling. She was so relieved that the man before her was alive. "I have to tell Xiao Ruyi!" She hurriedly pulled her phone out of her pocket. She was about to give her friend a message but was stopped when Bai Jingye ced his hand on top of her phone.


    He shook his head and said, "no, we can''t tell her that I''m alive. Not yet."


    Lu Mengjie was not expecting to hear those words from him. "What? Why? She needs to know, Jingye. Xiao Ruyi is missing right now. We don''t know where she went. She had been hit the hardest when we learned about your death. We have to¨C"


    "We can''t." He was firm with his decision. He turned to Be which made Lu Mengjie turn to the older woman as well.


    Be sighed. "We can''t tell her since she''s currently with Si Guanlin."


    "Huh?" Lu Mengjie was dumbfounded at the words she said. "W-with Si Guanlin? What do you mean? How did you¡­?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "The person who was assigned to kill Bai Jingye was one of Si Guanlin''s men. Her name is Matsuma Ohana. Despite working under that man, she had helped us in covering Bai Jingye''s tracks. It''s already surprising that she easily handed Bai Jingye to me when I arrived." She walked towards the sofa and sat there. "I''m not sure if she''s on our side or not. We don''t know what''s the deal with her but one thing is for sure, her loyalty is not with Si Guanlin."


    After everything she said, the only thing that was ying in Lu Mengjie''s mind was the fact that Tian Ruyi was with Si Guanlin. Why would she go to him?


    "That''s why we can''t let her know right now." Bai Jingye''s voice brought her out of her thoughts.


    "I''m sure that Si Guanlin might have said something to deceive Xiao Ruyi. If she knows that you''re alive, she will surelye back to our side."


    "But you will only be endangering her if you do that. As long as she''s with him, she''s basically his hostage." When he learned about the situation Tian Ruyi was currently in from Be, his initial reaction was simr to Lu Mengjie''s.


    The younger woman pursed her lips and clenched her fists right as she lowered her head. It was not like what they said was wrong. "I have to see and talk to her¡­" "I also want that, Mengjie but given the situation right now, I don''t think it will be that easy to reach out to her." Bai Jingye sighed. He couldn''t help but me himself for putting his childhood friend in danger.


    "Si Guanlin¡­" She gritted through her teeth. She knew how he worked, how poisonous his words were. She never thought that he would reach out to Tian Ruyi and use her against them. He had always been their enemy. She may have turned a blind eye to his works in the past but not this time. She had to do something and stop him before any more lives would be taken.

 Chapter 327 My place

    327 My ce


    Meanwhile, back in Si Guanlin''s estate. Inside the study room.


    "Don''t you think this is earlier than expected?" Xue Lihua asked as she poured the tea she prepared on Si Guanlin''s cup. "Her rtionship with Si Hongqi has not been deepened."


    "Maybe, maybe not," he replied as he watched her fill his cup. After doing so, he took the cup and sipped from it. "She''s a double-edged sword, Si Guanlin," she reminded.


    "I know." He ced the cup back on his desk before he lifted his head to look at the woman beside him. "That''s why I assigned you to her. I need you to keep an eye on her."


    Xue Lihua ended up heaving a sigh. "She''s still in her grieving period, it might take a while before we can fully use her."


    He chuckled softly. "No, I don''t think that''s the case. She came here to us, asking for revenge against the person who killed her precious friend." He cast his eyes towards the woman who was leaning against the doorpost.


    "She''ll have to get in line for that," Matsumamented.


    "We can just pass the me to someone else," Xue Lihua suggested.


    "Ah, good girl." He gently patted the woman''s head as he shed her a pleased smile. "And that''s what we''re going to do. We''ll have to help her taint her hands with blood."


    Xue Lihua furrowed her brows in confusion. "What do you mean? You''re not nning on having her kill someone? She''s not ready, Si Guanlin."


    "Her thirst for revenge is enough to make her ready. All we have to do is guide her to our target."


    "And who are you nning to kill this time?" Matsuma asked as she raised a brow at him.


    "How about one of Lu Mengjie''s people? Having the two hate on each other will be a fun thing to watch~"


    "You have to forge evidence for her to believe you." Xue Lihua knew that she probably shouldn''t be suggesting things to a man like Si Guanlin but he would already have thought of it. He was probably just waiting for someone to say it for him. As always. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Pleased, he patted her head yet once again. "That''s my girl."


    "Anyway, I should go and check on her. She''s been skipping mealstely, we can''t have her go weak and die out of starvation." She moved away from him before she stood up. It was only an excuse to get away from him since he was getting too close.


    ¡­


    A knock was soon heard but she remained unmoved from her seat. Soon, the door went open and Xue Lihua entered the room, carrying a tray with food on it.


    "Ms. Tian." She called. "It''s lunchtime. I heard from the maid earlier that you haven''t touched your breakfast."


    Finally, movements were seen from Tian Ruyi as she turned her head and looked at her. "I''m not hungry."


    Xue Lihua rolled her eyes. "If you want to starve yourself then fine." She ced the tray on the coffee table. "But let me tell you this, sulking and starving yourself won''t help you in what you want. If you want to get revenge for whoever killed that friend of yours, you have to reserve your strength and start nning for the worse."


    "I''m going to kill the bastard that murdered Jingye."


    "I hope you''re not just spouting empty words. You''re facing a killer, Ms. Tian. Going after that person will require you to dirty your hands."


    Tian Ruyi clenched her fists tightly as she lowered her head. Her eyes were covered by the fringes of her bangs.


    Xue Lihua peered at her for a moment before she turned away and left the room. She wasn''t worried that the other woman might not eat the food she brought.


    Once Tian Ruyi was left in the room, minutes ticked by before she finally went towards the coffee table to have her lunch. Xue Lihua was right, she shouldn''t starve herself like this when she still has to take care of things. She was willing to do anything just to seek justice for his death.


    While she was eating, she heard her phone ring. For the past few days, she had ignored all the calls and messages she received from various people after she had left her ce.


    She picked up her phone to check on who was calling, and there she saw Si Hongqi''s name on the screen.


    Just as she wanted to focus on going after the person who killed Bai Jingye, she couldn''t help but stare at the caller ID. She has been avoiding so many peopletely but this time, she at least wanted to talk with someone.


    She finally tapped on her phone''s screen to answer the call.


    "Ruyi, you finally answered! I''ve been trying to reach out to you. Where have you been? Are you alright?"


    She could hear the relief and at the same time, the worry in his soothing voice. It felt like so long since shest heard him.


    "Can we meet?" She didn''t bother going around so she went straight to the point.


    Si Hongqi was not expecting to hear those words from her but he couldn''t help but he was more than willing to do what she wanted. "Of course. When do you want us to meet? Where?"


    "Tonight¡­ my ce." She still has to return to her ce to get a few things there. Besides, it would be the easiest excuse to make if ever Si Guanlin or Xue Lihua asked where she was going.


    She didn''t know what came to her mind when she packed a few of her clothes and went to Si Guanlin, asking him for his help. Why was he the first person she thought of?


    "Your ce? Sure, sure. Why don''t Ie and pick you up?"


    "There''s no need for that. Just meet me at my ce." She ended the call after saying those words.

 Chapter 328 You promised me, right?

    328 You promised me, right?


    Si Hongqi was currently standing in front of Tian Ruyi''s ce. He tried knocking but there was no answer from inside. That was why he decided to wait outside thinking that she might not be at home yet.


    Seconds ticked until an hour passed by. He was checking his phone over again and again, waiting for her messages, or even calls but there were none. When he tried contacting her again, he was notified that her phone was turned off. Si Hongqi decided to wait for Tian Ruyi for a bit longer, hoping that she would show up. When he thought that she was not going to show up, he decided to leave. He walked towards the elevator and pressed the arrow down button.


    Ding! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As the door slid open, his eyes widened when he saw the person standing inside the elevator. "Tian Ruyi¡­"


    The woman slowly lifted her tired eyes to look at his face. She looked thinner and paler than thest time Si Hongqi saw her. She was carrying a white stic bag with a few bottles inside.


    "Ah¡­ you''re still here? Sorry, I passed by some-"


    Tian Ruyi''s words was cut off when she was suddenly pulled inside his arms. "Thank goodness¡­ I thought you weren''t going toe," he whispered in relief as he tightened his embrace around her.


    She was startled by the hug. Tian Ruyi stood still like a rock on her ground. She gradually pulled her lips into a line as she steadily tightened her grip on the stic bag she was holding.


    Taking a step back, Si Hongqi inspected her features, a worried expression on his face. "Where have you been, Ruyi? Do you know how worried I was? We''ve been looking for you!"


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, another person entered the elevator. She nced at the man before she turned her gaze back at him. "We can talk in my ce." She side-stepped and walked past him, heading to her apartment.


    Si Hongqi noticed how distant she was but he couldn''t really me her after what she had been through and for that reason, he wanted to be there for her just as she was there when he needed someone. He followed her and entered her ce before he opened his mouth once again and directly asked, "Do you hate me?"


    "Should I?" She replied upon sitting on the sofa. She removed the bottles from the stic and ced it on the coffee table.


    He sighed once again as he looked at how she was being so distant. After walking towards the kitchen to retrieve two sses for them, he returned to the room and sat down next to her. He poured some of the beverage from the bottle into their sses before he offered one to her.


    Tian Ruyi acknowledged the offer of the drink before taking the first sip from it. The bitterness of the drink spread in her mouth but she had always liked it that way, especially now. "I''ve been living with your brother." She suddenly said out of nowhere.


    Si Hongqi did not give off the impression of being surprised by her words in the least, which is understandable given that he was already aware of the situation. He didn''t have to put on an act or pretend.


    When she nced at him, her brow twitched. "Even though you said that you were looking for me, it seems as though you already know where I was. Were you genuinely trying to find me?"


    "I did¡­ at first." He turned to look at her, gazing into her eyes. "Si Guanlin''s dangerous. I don''t know what he''ll do to you if I want to get you from him."


    Si Guanlin reached out and gently held her hand. "I''m sorry, Ruyi."


    She gazed nkly at the man beside her, scrutinizing him. It was not like she was clueless on how dangerous his brother was. She pulled her hand back before she reached out to her bag and took something out of it. It was a knife. "Si Guanlin wanted me to kill you. That''s why I''m here." He became stiff as a sudden coldness hit his core when he heard her words. "W-what?" He stuttered, looking at him in disbelief.


    Tian Ruyi shifted her gaze towards the knife she was holding before cing it away. "I''m not an idiot, you know. I''m not going to allow him to use me. Revenge this, revenge that. Of course I wanted to go after Bai Jingye''s killer for revenge but that doesn''t mean I''m going to kill others."


    Once again, Si Hongqi was shocked with what she said. This time, her eyes didn''t look as dead as earlier.


    In one gulp, she finished the drink from her ss before she reached out to the bottle to refill it. "In fact, your brother is waiting for me in the parking lot." She turned to him. "He really gets on my nerves, you know. I''d rather kill him."


    He looked at the knife that was ced on the sofa before he reached out and took it. "I don''t really mind it if you''re the one who''s going to kill me."


    She turned to him and raised a brow. "I''m not a murderer, why should I kill you?"


    "You said that he''s waiting for you in the parking lot, doesn''t that mean he expects you to do your job? If you left her without killing me, he mighte after you and kill you instead."


    "You said that you''ll protect me." The words came out of her mouth unexpectedly as she stared intently at him.


    As he heard those words from him, Si Hongqi felt his heart leap in his chest. He ended up staring back at her and so did she. Tian Ruyi took the knife from him and once again, ced it on the side before she held his hand. With a soft gaze, she continued, "You promised me, right?"

 Chapter 329 Brother

    329 Brother


    Even after what happened, Tian Ruyi may have been avoiding everyone around her for the past few days but that didn''t mean she hated them. She had no choice but to admit that Si Guanlin''s venomous words were tempting, and it was because of this that she started holding Lu Mengjie responsible for what had happened to Bai Jingye. Not only that, but she envied her, particrly when Si Hongqi ced a higher priority on her.


    The words spoken by Si Guanlin were urate to the point where they sowed the seeds of something sinister within her but¡­ Even now, whenever she thought about Bai Jingye, he was the reason why she did not give in to Si Guanlin''s deceitful scheme. She knew that he wouldn''t want it.


    As they continued to look deeply into one another''s eyes, the two eventually brought their lips together in the very next second. Tian Ruyi had a history of sensing a pull whenever she was in his presence. As she returned his kiss with her own, which was both passionate and gentle, she felt something stir inside of her. The beating of her heart sped up, and she could even detect a fluttering sensation in her stomach. The sensation of having butterflies in one''s stomach must beparable to this, right?


    While he continued to tenderly caress her lips with his own, Si Hongqi gave her cheek a gentle rub with the pad of his thumb as he did so. "Seriously¡­" After breaking away from the kiss, he exhaled a long breath. While he spoke, he looked helplessly into her eyes and continued, "I didn''t expect that I''ll end up falling for you."


    He had been under the impression that Lu Mengjie was the only woman he would ever be able to love. In an effort to shield her from harm, he had avoided her, which turned out to be a poor choice on his part. Because of this, he resolved that he would not make the same mistake with Tian Ruyi.


    She chuckled lightly. "I also wonder why I ended up falling for you."


    "I guess I''m just that lovable, huh?"


    She rolled her eyes. "Lovable my ass."


    He snickered. "Well, you do have a cute ass."


    She was taken aback by what he said. She blushed lightly before she lightly pped his arm. "A-Anyway, I don''t think staying at my ce will be safe anymore."


    "You''ll always be weed at my ce." Si Hongqi said with a smile. He continued to offer, "In fact, I''ll be more than delighted to have you in my ce. You''ll be safer there."


    "Won''t Si Guanlin try to stop us?" "With you failing to kill me, he won''t. Besides, it''s not like my men are not with me."


    If he had desired it, Si Hongqi would have already given the order for his men to apprehend Si Guanlin... However, he was his brother, and this fact was constantly on his mind. Even after all the terrible things his brother did, he harbored the secret hope that one day, the man would be a better person. This hope was buried deep within him.


    "I guess I''ll have to pack my things first." She stood up from her seat and stretched out her arms. Since Si Hongqi had offered to let her stay at his ce for protection, she was not going to decline it.


    "Do you need help?"


    "No, I only have a few things to bring."


    She went back to her room and started packing her clothes as well as the other items that she considered to be necessary. She went back to the living room once she was finished packing, this time dragging the suitcase behind her.


    Upon seeing her all ready, Si Hongqi stood up. "Should we get going?"


    Tian Ruyi nodded. "Before going to your ce¡­ I want to meet Mengjie."


    It was about time for her to confront her. Time was running out. The longer she dyed it, the harder it would be for them to reconcile. Due to the fact that thest time they saw each other, she was very angry and as a result, she had said some very hurtful things, she wanted to see her again in order to apologize.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, back in the parking lot, Xue Lihua was sitting in the car''s driver seat while Si Guanlin was sitting behind. "Are you sure Tian Ruyi will do what you want and kill your brother?" Xue Lihua still had her doubts. She only followed Si Guanlin because she wanted to have Yong Liwei all to herself, but Si Guanlin''s actions put the man she loves in jeopardy. This was the only reason she followed Si Guanlin.


    "No. In fact, I know that she wouldn''t do it." He simply replied.


    "Then why are we still waiting here? Why did you allow her to go if you knew that she won''t even follow your orders?"


    Xue Lihua was able to see, in the reflection of the rearview mirror, the smirk that was ying out on his lips. "My little brother should thank me. I just helped him speed up his rtionship with the girl he likes." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She gave him a confused look as she slowly turned her head in his direction. "The closer they get, the more painful their separation will be." Xue Lihua frowned. Si Guanlin was known to be very unpredictable throughout their entire rtionship. Just as she was beginning to believe that she could figure out his ns, he would often decide to make ast-minute adjustment to them. She sighed heavily. "Seriously, are you really nning on killing her?"


    She couldn''t help but feel guilty about what had happened. He was responsible for the deaths of a great number of people, including those he had used. The possibility that Si Guanlin would cast her aside after realizing that he had no use for her was the thing that Xue Lihua dreaded the most.


    "To catch a stronger opponent, you have to catch them off-guard."

 Chapter 330 I can never hate you

    Chapter 330 I can never hate you


    Ever since Cian had abducted her, everything had been in a state of disarray. Lu Mengjie''s friendship with Tian Ruyi was on the verge of dissolving at the same time, as a result of the severe injuries Yong Liwie sustained while fighting Cian, he was in aa. Aside from that, despite the fact that her Tian Ruyi held her responsible for Bai Jingye''s passing, she waspelled to withhold the information about him being alive from her since she was told that Si Guanin had taken her in. Lu Menjie wanted to tell her the truth more than anything, but she knew she couldn''t, not until she made sure that Tian Ruyi was away from their enemy''s reach.


    It has been weeks since Yong Liwei was admitted to the hospital. He was still ina and during that time, Lu Mengjie had been plotting a way to get back to the real mastermind behind that befell her. Si Guanlin.


    She had already given him a lot of chances. She thought that he was someone who could change if she kept on trying but she was not going to be blinded anymore. She may have once valued him as her friend but he had been backstabbing her so many times. If it wasn''t for his younger brother, Si Hongqi, she wouldn''t have turned a blind eye on that bastard. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sighing inwardly, Lu Mengjie stared at her husband''s handsome, and yet, pale face. She reached out and held Yong Liwei''s hand. "Liwei, please wake up soon."


    Despite her plea, the man on the bed remained still and unconscious.


    Lu Mengjie never missed a day whenever she visited Yong Liwei. Every time she did, she would always say the same words.


    Just as she was about to leave the hospital after she had visited him, she received a message from Si Hongqi.


    [Are you free? Can we meet?]


    Since she had nothing scheduled for that day, Lu Mengjie sent him a reply. [I''m free. Where do you want to meet?]


    She soon received another message from him with the address written on it.


    SInce Lu Mengjie didn''t have anything scheduled that day, she decided to meet him in his ce.


    Arriving at the penthouse, she was weed by Si Hongqi himself. "Mengmeng," he greeted her with a smile.


    "So, why did you want me toe here?" Lu Mengjie was direct to the point as she looked at him with a brow raised. She didn''t want to stay long in his ce since she still had to visit Bai Jingyeter.


    Si Hongqi noticed the bags under her eyes and how her face grew thin. She was probably sleepless for days. "You shoulde in first." He moved aside and let her inside. "I''m not going to stay long here, gege." "I know but someone wants to talk with you." He began leading her towards the living room.


    Furrowing her brows, Lu Mengjie looked at him in confusion while she followed him inside.


    He eyed her then shed her a small smile when he saw the way she was looking at him. "Ohe one, don''t look at me like that."


    She scoffed. "Then how am I supposed to look at you?"


    Si Hongqi shook his head instead before finallying to a stop when they entered the living room. He turned to the person sitting by the sofa.


    When Lu Mengjie followed his gaze, her eyes widened in disbelief as she saw a familiar person. Tian Ruyi.


    The woman on the sofa stood up. "Mengjie," said Tian Ruyi with a soft tone in her voice.


    Despite being shocked to see her, in the next second, Lu Mengjie came rushing towards her. She wrapped her arms around her and hugged her closely. "Xiao Ruyi, you''re safe!"


    Tian Ruyi had expected such a reaction from her friend. The side of her lips curled up into a smile as she raised her arms and hugged her back without saying anything at the moment. She was just d to finally see Lu Mengjie again since she felt like it had been so long since theyst saw each other.


    Si Hongqi, who was watching the two women reconcile, decided to leave them alone and give them time and space with each other.


    Leaning back, Lu Mengjie released her from the hug. "Where have you been?" She began examining her face and arms, making sure that she wasn''t harmed in any way. "You''re not hurt anywhere, right? You looked so thin! Have you been eating well?"


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle. "I should say the same thing to you. Besides, why are you acting like a mother?"


    "I am a mother." She huffed.


    "Oh right, you are." They ended up looking at each other in silence for a few seconds before breaking into a sharedughter.


    "I''m really d to see that you''re alright Xiao Ruyi," Lu Mengjie said as she held her hand and gave it a soft squeeze.


    "Mengjie¡­" Tian Ruyi felt her chest tighten because of the guilt of what she did. She lowered her head before she finally apologized by saying, "I''m sorry for what I saidst time¡­"


    When she finally came to her senses, she regretted the words she had told Lu Mengjie. She regretted ming her even though she had nothing to do with it. It wasn''t Lu Mengjie''s fault that Bai Jingye died. She knew how much their friend meant to him. If Tian Ruyi was in that situation, she would have done the same thing and went to save her even if it meant putting her life at risk, after all, Lu Mengjie was a precious friend.


    "It''s alright. What matters is that you''re alright."


    Tears welled up in Tian Ruyi''s eyes. How could she forgive her so easily?


    Lu Mengjie leaned forward to hug her one more time. She tightened her embrace around her as she buried her face on her shoulder. Before she knew it, she was already drenching her friend''s shirt because of her tears. "I¡­ I was really scared though¡­ I¡­ I didn''t know what to do¡­ You hating me¡­ I-"


    "I can never hate you¡­" Tian Ruyi whispered, interrupting her.

 Chapter 331 It wont be easy

    Chapter 331 It won''t be easy


    Setting the sses of water down on the coffee table, Si Hongqi proceeded to take a seat next to Tian Ruyi.. It was good to see that the two women finally reconciled after what happened.


    "Si Guanlin is up to something so you have to be careful, Mengmeng," Tian Ruyi said while holding her hands together.


    A small smile appeared on Lu Mengjie''s lips. "It''s not like that''s a new thing."


    "He has to be stopped, Mengjie." The sharp gaze on Si Hongqi''s face suggested that he was ready to strike. "We don''t know what he''s nning at all and¡­ we don''t know how far he''ll go next time."


    Even though he was his brother, he was also his enemy and that was something that could never change. Si Guanlin was already past saving.


    Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but agree to their words. It was about time to stop Si Guanlin. "But¡­ he probably already knows that we''reing for him. I don''t think he will make it easy for us to catch him. We need to take him by surprise."


    Since Tian Ruyi was brought to the same location as Si Guanlin, she may have a general idea of where he was, but there was no assurance that he is still there. She didn''t kill Si Hongqi like he wanted her to, and because he knew from the start that she wasn''t on their side, he didn''t tell her anything about his ns to begin with. "I want to deal with it once my husband wakes up," Lu Mengjie said as she looked at them. "Not only did recruited some of my men on his side but he also got some of Liwei''s men. We don''t know how powerful his force is right now if we are to face him head on."


    "Not only that, he has the Si elders backing," Si Hongqi added.


    "He wouldn''t make an open move after what happened, especially when my father had taken a move in the underworld." When Lu Mengjie was abducted, mercenaries were hired, so Lu Mengjie''s father, Lu Xian Yu, went in search of the other mercenaries who had escaped the confrontation with Yong Liwei. Aside from that, it was also possible that others believed that he had be frailer with age, which was why they underestimated him by going after his family; however, he had returned to the world of mercenaries in order to reassert his authority there.


    With her father back in business and with the backing of the Wolf King, no one in their right mind would try to go after him and his family so brazenly so Si Guanlin would be forced to back down.


    "Have the doctor told when Yong Liwei is expected to regain consciousness?" Tian Ruyi inquired.


    Lu Mengjie paused for a brief second before lowering her head and shaking it slightly before she replied, "The doctor said that he has fallen into aa so we don''t know when he''ll wake up." She sped her hands together before facing them again with a small smile. "Anyway, I''ve slept for a while back then so I guess it''s his turn to sleep. As much as I want to take care of things once he wakes up, I don''t think that''s possible."


    "I have someone on his side that can tell us where he is," said Si Hongqi. "Her name is Matsuma." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Matsuma? Lu Mengjie furrowed her brows a bit. The name sounded familiar. Where did she hear that name again?


    "Are you sure that we should face your brother head on?" Tian Ruyi was worried since if they faced them head on, that meant that there would be lots of bloodshed. "Can''t we just report him to the authorities?


    Sighing, Lu Mengjie shook her head a bit. "It won''t be easy. Knowing him, he would not back out without a fight."


    Si Hongqi nodded in agreement. "He would rather die fighting. He''s that kind of person. That''s why before the authorities could even capture him, he''ll definitely kill a few people from the other side first before he''ll be taken down."


    "I really don''t know why Si Guanlin is doing all these things. Does he really hate me that much?" Lu Mengjie couldn''t help but ask. She already knew that Si Guanlin hated her but she didn''t know the reason why. "There must be more to it, right?"


    Si Hongqi lowered his head. She was right. His brother wouldn''t just do all this trouble because he hated Lu Mengjie. He could have killed her when he had the chance and yet, he yed around with her like a cat ying with its prey.


    Tian Ruyi couldn''t help but heave out a deep sigh. "Seriously, I hope he''ll get into an ident and just die so that all of this can be over already."


    The other woman chuckled at her words. "That will be an easy way out huh?"


    "But I don''t want that for him. He''s the one behind Jingye''s death, right?" Tian Ruyi turned her gaze to Si Hongqi. "He was the one who sent people to kill him."


    Si Hongqi bobbed his head a bit. On their way back to his ce earlier, he had already told her that Si Guanlin was the person who sent his men to kill Bai Jingye.


    "About that¡­" Lu Mengjie paused since she was hesitant about telling the truth to them. Both Si Hongqi and Tian Ruyi turned their gazed to her, waiting for her to continue.


    She trusted them and this time, she was sure that Tian Ruyi was not on Si Guanlin''s side at all but what made her hesitate was the words Be Qin told her. She strictly said to keep Bai Jingye''s condition to themselves and not to trust others.


    Lu Mengjie sped her hands together as she took a deep breath in. She trusted both Si Hongqi and Tian Ruyi, that''s why she didn''t want to hide anything from them. Besides, it was just right to tell Tian Ruyi that her precious best friend was actually alive. "You see¡­"

 Chapter 332 We will see him soon

    Chapter 332 We will see him soon


    Lu Mengjie made up her mind to spill the beans after she noticed that both Si Hongqi and Tian Ruyi were staring at her and waited for her to proceed. "Bai Jingye''s alive."


    As soon as she finished speaking those words, the room fell intoplete silence. The amazement on the faces of her friends grew gradually over time.


    "W-What did you say?" The sound of Tian Ruyi''s voice was weak and shaking. It was unclear to her whether or not she had correctly heard the words she said.


    She extended her hand and took a firm grip on her hand once more. "Xiao Ruyi, Jingye is still living. I am so sorry that I did not tell you at once..."


    As she stared at her in utter shock, the woman couldn''t help but shed a few tears. "W-Where¡­ where is he?" She removed her hand from her hold and stood up from the chair she had been sitting in. "Mengjie, if he is still alive, where is he?!!"


    Tian Ruyi had a strong desire to see him for herself, which was why, despite the fact that a part of her knew Lu Mengjie was telling the truth, another part of her couldn''t help but have doubts about what she was saying.


    Si Hongqi also got to his feet and extended his hand to take hold of her hand. "Ruyi, calm down."


    "If he''s alive then I have to see him!"


    There was no helping it. She should have expected such a reaction from her friend. Lu Mengjie got up from her seat and looked at the other woman. "Alright, I''ll bring you to him but you have to calm down first, Xiao Ruyi."


    In the end, Tian Ruyi followed Lu Mengjie to her car without a second thought. All that mattered to her was to see her best friend alive. Other than them, Si Hongqi came along and sat in the driver''s seat since the girls both went to the back. He began driving to the address Lu Mengjie told him. "Are... are we really going to see him?" Tian Ruyi asked once again. She had attended Bai Jingye''s funeral so it was hard for her to believe that he really was still alive.


    Lu Mengjie was patient enough with her. She gently stroked the back of her hand with her thumb. "I''m not going to lie about something like this Xiao Ruyi. He''s really alive."


    Tian Ruyi bowed her head and then clenched her grip a bit firmly around Lu Mengjie''s hand. "I''m sorry for not telling you¡­ With all that happened and with Si Guanlin keeping an eye on you, I had no choice but to keep it from everyone."


    She gave a little shake of her head before wiping the corner of her eyes with her fingers to wipe away the tears that were on the verge of falling. Since Lu Mengjie''s actions were taken with Bai Jingye''s protection in mind, Tian Ruyi was not going to hold it against her for what she did. That was the aspect that she ced the utmost importance on. She turned her attention back to the other woman. "You did the right thing¡­ if you have told me at once¡­ I could have put Jingye in danger¡­"


    The slightest smile crossed Lu Mengjie''s face. She was relieved that she had not be angry with her. "We''ll see him soon."


    ...


    Receiving a message from Lu Mengjie, Bai Jingye had expected her arrival along with Tian Ruyi and Si Hongqi. He was relieved to learn that his childhood friend was safe from Si Guanlin.


    When they got to Be Qin''s ce, the moment the door to his room opened, Tian Ruyi burst in, her eyes darting all over the room until they finally settled on him. She had her hand over her mouth as she looked at him, tears welling up in her eyes. She was able to approach him despite the weakness she felting on in her knees, though she wobbled as she did so. Earlier, she had a hard time wrapping her head around the fact that he was still alive, that was until she finally saw him. "J-Jingye..."


    Was her eyes deceiving her? No, it wasn''t,right? The pupils in Bai Jingye''s eyes became more rxed, and a tiniest smile formed on the corner of his mouth. "Miss me?"


    "You bastard¡­" She muttered as she finally stood in front of him and lightly hit his arm. "Never do that again!"


    Bai Jingye''s brows flinched when she hit his arm. "Ow¡­ I''m still injured, you know."


    When she heard his words, she disyed an instantaneous expression of concern all over her face. "I-I didn''t hit you hard¡­"


    "You still hit me," he retorted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Do you¡­ want to go to the hospital?" Instead of responding to her, he smiled at her while opening his arms to embrace her.


    His gesture caused Tian Ruyi''s lips to quiver slightly. As she finally bent down to give him a hug, she didn''t even realize that she was crying. She buried her face on his shoulder, her tears drenching that part of his shirt.


    Uneasiness crept up inside of Si Hongqi as he watched Tian Ruyi embrace Bai Jingye while he was seated in the wheelchair. At the same time, he was observing the scene. He was aware that he shouldn''t have these feelings, but the closeness that Tian Ruyi had with her childhood friend was something that hecked with her.


    "Don''t be jealous. They''re just friends," said Lu Mengjie who was standing beside him.


    "I''m notje-" He paused before he turned his gaze to her. When he saw the smirk on her lips, he frowned. "I''m not."


    "If you say so." Despite what she said, she kept the smirk on her face as she turned her attention back to Tian Ruyi and Bai Jingye.


    Was he really jealous? Si Hongqi couldn''t help but question himself and as soon as he did, he quickly brushed off that thought. "I''m not jealous."

 Chapter 333 I know what to do

    Chapter 333 I know what to do


    Because she had things to do, Lu Mengjie did not remain at Be''s ce for so long. Si Hongqi stayed behind with Tian Ruyi, who was very attached to Bai Jingye ever since they had arrived in the ce.


    Si Hongqi was already annoyed by how close Tian Ruyi was with the other man, but he kept his mouth shut and followed them around the garden as Tian Ruyi pushed Bai Jingye''s wheelchair. Si Hongqi had offered to push the wheelchair, but Tian Ruyi insisted and wouldn''t let him do so. HIs offer was simply declined by her.


    "Who else knows that you''re alive?" Tian Ruyi asked as she looked down at him.


    Bai Jingye''s attention was drawn to the water fountain as they drew closer to it. "I had Be contact my family. Only mom and my brother know that I''m alive."


    "Did theye here too?"


    "No. It''s too risky for them toe and see me. We don''t know if they''re being watched or not." He sighed heavily. "Mom offered to go to another country to hide in the meantime."


    "That''s not a bad idea at all," said Si Hongqi, agreeing to what Bai Jingye''s mother told him. Aside from that, it was advantageous for him if he wasn''t around. With his condition, he knew that Tian Ruyi would most likely be around him just to take care of him.


    "I agree with auntie too. We don''t know what Si Guanlin will do if he finds out that you''re alive. It''s better if you''re away from here."


    Bai Jingye was aware that they were acting out of kindness, but the reality of the situation they were in made it all the more difficult for him to consider leaving. "I''ll think about it." he said instead, not wanting to promise them anything. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Si Hongqi couldn''t help but let out a frustrated sigh to himself. It was not possible for him to coerce him into leaving, as doing so would make it far too clear that he desired for him to leave.


    Although unlike him, Tian Ruyi was different. When she heard what Bai Jingye said, she had a serious frown on her face. She was much too familiar with him. "No, don''t think about it. You have to do it. I''ll have auntie bring you out of the country!"


    Bai Jingye turned his head to look up at her. He was ready to argue but when he saw the stern look in her eyes, he held back. "Xiao Ruyi¡­" "I''m serious, Jingye. I almost lost you. Not just me, your family too. We almost lost you." She tightened her hold around the handles of the wheelchair. "If you want to help, then help us by staying out of trouble and by recovering. We want you alive, not dead."


    ¡­


    Lu Mengjie arrived at her parents'' ce. She had been staying with them in the meantime since she didn''t want to stay alone in Yong Liwei''s penthouse.


    Scorpion, Yong Liwei''s right hand man had informed her that she could move to Yong Liwei''s main house once she had packed up her things and she was ready to go there but she had initially declined his offer since she knew where it was. She had been brought there once¡­ it was during the time when Si Guanlin kidnapped her.


    The only reason why she didn''t want to go there was because of such memories but she had been thinking of ittely. She was only introduced to a few of Yong Liwei''s men. With their master ina, someone had to be there and make sure everything was going well in that ce. She couldn''t afford Si Guanlin to crawl his way in that ce and poison the minds of those who were loyal to her husband; that''s why she was nning to move thereter that night.


    As of that moment though, Lu Mengjie was there to check on her son and pick up a few things. The safest ce for Little Peanut was to be in her parent''s household. That''s why she wasn''t going to bring him along with her.


    "You should bring some people with you," her mother said while she was sitting on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will." She picked up Little Peanut from the carpet and carried him in her arms. "Aguu!" The toddler was smiling brightly at her when she carried him in her arms.


    "I miss you too, baobei." Lu Mengjie nuzzled his nose lightly which made her son giggle a lot. She couldn''t help but smile at his cuteness. For a moment, she had forgotten all the problems she had when she saw his adorable smile. "I''m sorry, baby. Your mother has to leave you a lot¡­"


    She had been feeling guilty for not being able to properly take care of her son and stay by his side. As much as she wanted to bring him along with her, she couldn''t. She rested her forehead on top of her son''s head. "Be good to your grandma, okay?"


    "Don''t worry he isn''t as troublesome as you were in that age." While she was looking at the two, Li Bingbing supported her chin with the palm of her hand.


    Leaning back from her son, Lu Mengjie turned to look at her mother. "With dad not around, you have to take care of Huasheng and watch him all the time, okay?"


    Her mother scoffed and rolled her eyes. "I have three kids, I know what to do. I''m an expert so there''s no use in worrying."


    "Dad''s the one who mostly took care of me and my brothers though¡­" Lu Mengjie muttered under her breath. It was always her father who looked out for them and kept her mother from going haywire because, after all, she was someone who couldn''t keep her tongue in check.


    Without her father around, she couldn''t fully trust her mother since she was easily distracted by things. Oh well, she could always ask her little brothers to check on Little Peanut from time to time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!